PACATA
HIBERNIA
.
THE
FIRST
BOOKE
OF
THE
WARRES
IN
IRELAND
.
CHAP.
I.
The
Lord
Deputie
,
and
the
Lord
Presidents
landing
in
Ireland
.
The
Warrant
for
passing
the
Lord
Presidents
Patent
.
The
Patent
.
The
Lord
Deputie
and
Councells
Instructions
to
the
Lord
President
.
THE
Warres
of
Ireland
having
1599.
received
their
originall
&
foundation
in
the
North
,
proceeded
like
unto
a
strong
poyson
,
which
having
infected
one
member
,
without
speedie
prevention
,
doth
spred
the
contagion
over
the
whole
bodie
;
for
the
Irish
perceiving
the
prosperous
successe
of
those
first
Rebels
,
even
beyond
all
expectation
and
hope
(
of
those
that
were
ill
affected
)
and
that
her
Majesties
Forces
had
sustained
many
disasters
,
which
were
never
feared
untill
they
happened
,
the
neighbour
Provinces
of
Connaght
,
and
Leinster
,
following
the
current
of
the
present
time
,
begin
to
dismaske
themselues
of
that
cloake
of
subjection
,
which
before
they
pretended
,
and
to
shew
themselues
partakers
in
that
wicked
action
,
and
furtherers
of
the
rebellion
.
And
these
being
united
in
a
strict
Combination
,
did
verily
perswade
themselues
,
that
it
would
bee
a
matter
very
feasible
,
to
enable
them
to
shake
off
the
English
Government
,
and
to
make
themselues
absolute
Commanders
of
all
Ireland
,
if
the
chiefe
Lords
of
Mounster
,
with
their
friends
and
followers
would
joyne
with
them
,
to
banish
the
English
out
of
that
Province
.
They
did
account
that
Province
to
bee
the
key
of
the
Kingdome
,
both
by
reason
of
the
Cities
and
walled
Townes
(
which
are
more
then
in
all
the
Island
besides
)
the
fruitfulnesse
of
the
Country
,
being
reputed
the
garden
of
Ireland
,
and
the
commodious
Harbors
,
lying
open
both
to
France
and
Spaine
.
They
devised
many
plots
,
cast
many
projects
,
and
used
many
perswasions
,
to
animate
the
Provincials
to
begin
to
enterprise
.
But
currenti
quid
opus
est
calcaribus
?
they
were
not
so
ready
to
yeeld
reasons
,
as
those
were
to
heare
;
and
their
eares
no
more
open
to
heare
,
then
their
hearts
to
consent
;
and
their
hands
nothing
backward
in
the
execution
thereof
.
The
Earle
of
Essex
at
his
being
in
Ireland
with
his
Army
,
Devoreux
.
made
a
journey
into
Mounster
,
in
hope
to
compose
the
troubles
thereof
;
all
that
he
performed
at
that
time
,
was
the
taking
of
Cahir
Castle
,
and
receiving
the
Lord
of
Cahir
,
Butler
.
and
the
Lord
Roche
,
Roche
.
with
some
others
into
protection
.
Who
after
his
departure
did
either
openly
partake
,
or
secretly
combine
with
the
rebells
againe
.
Her
Majestie
being
resolved
to
send
a
new
Lord
Deputy
into
Ireland
,
made
choise
of
a
worthy
and
noble
Gentleman
endued
with
excellent
parts
,
as
well
of
body
,
as
minde
,
Sir
Charles
Blunt
Blunt
.
Lord
Mountioy
.
And
at
that
time
the
Presidencie
of
Mounster
being
voyd
,
by
the
unfortunate
death
of
Sir
Thomas
Norris
,
lately
slaine
by
the
rebels
,
shee
made
election
of
Sir
George
Carew
Carew
.
Knight
,
who
was
by
his
former
services
experienced
in
the
Irish
warres
,
to
be
the
Lord
President
of
that
Province
.
The
landing
of
the
Lord
Deputie
,
and
Lord
President
in
Ireland
.
The
23
of
Februarie
these
Lords
embarqued
at
Beaumarris
,
St.
Lawrence
.
and
upon
the
day
following
they
landed
at
the
head
of
Hothe
,
lodging
that
night
at
the
Lord
of
Hothes
house
,
and
the
next
day
they
rode
to
Dublin
,
where
by
the
relation
of
the
Councell
,
they
found
a
miserable
torne
state
,
utterly
ruined
by
the
Warre
,
and
the
rebels
swollen
with
pride
,
by
reason
of
their
manifest
victories
,
which
almost
in
all
encounters
they
had
lately
obtayned
.
The
President
,
Carew
.
although
hee
much
desired
to
employ
himselfe
in
his
government
,
yet
he
was
enforced
to
make
a
long
stay
in
Dublin
,
as
well
to
assemble
the
Forces
allotted
unto
him
,
by
order
out
of
England
(
to
bee
in
list
3000
Foot
,
and
250
Horse
,
which
were
dispersed
in
sundry
remote
Garrisons
)
as
to
procure
the
dispatch
of
his
Instructions
from
the
State
,
which
is
usuall
,
and
of
sundry
Commissions
under
the
great
Seale
of
Ireland
,
which
of
custome
is
graunted
to
every
President
,
but
especially
the
passing
of
his
Office
(
by
vertue
of
her
Majesties
Warrant
)
under
the
great
Seale
of
that
Realme
;
the
Copies
of
which
Warrant
,
Letters
Pattents
,
and
Instructions
,
I
doe
heere
insert
as
ensueth
.
Her
Maiesties
Warrant
.
RIght
Trustie
and
Welbeloved
,
wee
greet
you
well
.
Our
Province
of
Mounster
,
in
that
our
Realme
of
Ireland
,
being
without
a
principall
Officer
to
governe
it
,
ever
since
the
death
of
Thomas
Norris
Knight
,
late
President
there
;
The
Warrant
for
the
passing
of
letters
Patents
to
the
Lo.
President
Norris
.
And
the
tumultuous
state
of
that
Province
requiring
the
government
of
a
person
of
Iudgement
,
and
Experience
,
Wee
haue
made
choise
of
our
servant
Sir
George
Carew
,
Carew
.
Knight
,
Lieutenant
of
our
Ordnance
heere
.
To
commit
to
him
the
charge
of
that
part
of
our
Realme
,
as
one
whom
we
know
,
besides
his
faithfull
and
diligent
endeavours
informer
services
,
to
bee
well
acquainted
with
the
estate
of
that
our
Realme
,
(
where
he
is
a
Councellor
)
and
with
the
condition
and
nature
of
that
Province
.
Wherefore
we
require
you
,
immediatly
upon
the
taking
of
our
Sword
,
and
chiefe
charge
of
that
our
Realme
of
Ireland
,
as
our
Deputie
,
Blunt
.
according
to
our
Commission
graunted
to
you
,
To
cause
a
Commission
to
bee
made
out
vnder
our
great
Seale
of
that
our
Realme
of
Ireland
,
to
the
said
Sir
George
Carew
Carew
.
of
the
Office
and
Charge
of
President
of
our
Province
of
Mounster
,
in
such
manner
and
forme
as
Iohn
Norris
.
and
Thomas
Norris
Norris
.
Knights
,
or
any
other
our
Presidents
of
that
Province
haue
used
to
haue
,
or
with
any
such
other
clauses
,
as
you
shall
thinke
,
that
the
present
State
of
our
affaires
there
doth
require
.
Giving
him
thereby
power
to
rule
and
governe
our
people
in
that
Province
,
with
the
advice
of
our
Councell
there
,
according
to
such
Instructions
and
Directions
as
haue
been
given
by
us
or
our
Councell
heere
,
or
our
Deputies
of
that
our
Realme
,
or
shall
heereafter
bee
directed
to
him
,
for
the
government
of
that
Province
.
The
same
his
power
to
continue
during
our
pleasure
.
And
our
further
will
and
pleasure
is
,
that
he
receiue
towards
his
charges
all
such
Allowances
,
Fees
,
Profits
,
and
Entertainments
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
as
Sir
Thomas
Norris
,
Norris
.
Knight
,
our
late
President
at
the
time
of
his
death
had
;
The
same
to
begin
from
the
day
of
the
date
hereof
,
and
to
continue
during
our
pleasure
:
Cary.
And
these
shall
be
to
you
and
to
our
Treasurer
for
the
payment
thereof
sufficient
warrant
and
discharge
.
Given
under
our
Signet
at
our
Mannour
of
Richmond
,
the
seven
and
twentieth
day
of
Ianuary
,
in
the
two
and
fortieth
yeare
of
our
raigne
,
&c.
The
Letters
Patents
.
The
Lo.
Presidents
Letters
Patents
.
ELIZABETH
by
the
grace
of
God
,
Queene
of
England
,
France
and
Ireland
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
&c.
To
all
men
to
whom
these
Presents
shall
come
,
Greeting
;
Whereas
our
Province
of
Mounster
,
in
that
our
Realme
of
Ireland
,
being
without
a
principall
Officer
to
governe
it
,
ever
sithence
the
death
of
Sir
Thomas
Norris
,
Norris
.
Knight
,
late
President
there
;
And
the
tumultuous
State
of
that
Province
,
requiring
the
government
of
a
person
of
Iudgement
and
Experience
.
Wee
haue
made
choice
of
our
trustie
and
welbeloved
Servant
,
Sir
George
Carew
,
Carew
.
Knight
,
Lieutenant
of
our
Ordnance
in
our
Realme
of
England
,
and
one
of
our
Privie
Councell
of
our
sayd
Realme
of
Ireland
,
and
to
commit
to
him
the
charge
and
government
of
that
part
of
our
realme
,
as
one
whom
wee
know
,
besides
his
faithfull
and
diligent
endeavours
in
former
services
,
to
bee
well
acquainted
with
the
State
of
that
our
realme
,
and
with
the
condition
and
nature
of
that
Province
.
Knowye
,
that
wee
reposing
our
trust
in
the
Wisedome
,
Valour
,
Dexteritie
,
Fidelitie
,
and
Circumspection
of
the
sayd
Sir
George
Carew
,
Carew
.
Knight
,
of
our
especiall
grace
,
certaine
knowledge
,
and
meere
motion
,
and
according
to
the
tenor
and
effect
of
our
Letters
on
that
behalfe
,
directed
to
our
right
trustie
,
and
right
welbeloved
Councellor
,
Blunt
.
Charles
Lord
Mountioy
,
Knight
of
the
most
noble
Order
of
our
Garter
,
and
our
Deputie
generall
of
our
realme
of
Ireland
,
dated
at
Richmond
the
seven
and
twentieth
day
of
Ianuarie
,
in
the
two
and
fourtieth
yeere
of
our
raigne
,
Haue
given
and
graunted
,
and
by
these
presents
doe
giue
and
graunt
to
our
said
Servant
George
Carew
,
Knight
,
the
Office
of
our
Lord
President
of
our
said
province
of
Mounster
.
And
the
said
George
Carew
,
Carew
.
Kn●ght
,
our
Lord
President
,
and
Governour
of
the
said
province
by
these
presents
,
doe
make
,
ordaine
,
and
constitute
,
and
to
the
said
George
,
the
government
of
the
said
Province
,
and
of
our
people
there
resident
doe
commit
.
And
further
,
wee
doe
giue
and
graunt
by
these
presents
to
the
said
George
Carew
,
Carew
.
Knight
,
in
and
for
the
exercise
,
and
execution
of
the
said
Office
,
all
such
Authorities
,
Iurisdictions
,
Preheminences
,
Dignities
,
Wages
,
Fees
,
Allowances
,
and
profits
whatsoever
,
which
Iohn
Norris
,
Norris
.
Knight
,
or
the
said
Thomas
Norris
,
Norris
.
Knight
,
or
any
other
President
of
that
province
haue
used
to
haue
,
And
with
such
other
clauses
(
or
articles
of
Authoritie
)
as
our
said
Deputie
shall
thinke
that
the
present
state
of
our
affaires
there
doth
require
,
to
bee
further
graunted
unto
him
the
said
George
Carew
,
Carew
.
Knight
.
Giving
him
heereby
full
power
and
authoritie
to
rule
and
governe
our
people
under
that
province
,
with
the
advice
of
our
Councell
there
,
according
to
such
Instructions
and
Directions
as
hath
been
given
by
us
,
or
our
Councell
heere
,
or
our
Deputies
of
that
our
realme
,
or
shall
hereafter
bee
directed
to
him
,
for
the
government
of
that
Province
;
To
haue
,
exercise
and
enjoy
the
said
Office
,
to
,
and
by
the
said
George
Carew
,
Carew
.
Knight
,
with
other
the
premises
,
and
all
Authorities
,
preheminences
,
wages
,
fees
,
entertainments
,
and
profits
to
the
sayd
Office
belonging
;
and
all
such
allowances
,
profits
,
entertainments
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
as
the
said
Thomas
Norris
,
Norris
.
Knight
,
our
late
President
of
the
sayd
province
,
at
the
time
of
his
death
had
or
ought
to
haue
;
The
said
allowances
and
entertainments
,
to
begin
from
the
date
of
our
said
Letters
;
And
the
said
Authoritie
and
Entertainment
to
continue
during
our
pleasure
.
And
where
the
said
George
Carew
,
Carew
Knight
,
in
respect
of
our
service
in
other
places
,
may
haue
occasion
to
bee
absent
out
of
the
said
Province
of
Mounster
,
and
that
in
such
his
absence
,
our
pleasure
is
,
that
some
meet
person
may
bee
substituted
to
governe
that
Province
,
as
Vice-president
;
Wee
doe
therefore
by
these
presents
,
by
the
assent
of
our
Deputie
aforesaid
,
and
according
to
the
intent
of
our
sayd
Letters
,
giue
full
power
and
authoritie
,
to
the
said
George
Carew
,
Carew
Knight
,
to
appoynt
,
choose
,
and
substitute
in
his
absence
,
such
a
meet
and
sufficient
person
,
for
whom
the
said
George
Carew
Knight
will
answer
,
to
bee
Vice-president
of
the
said
Province
,
and
the
said
person
,
so
appointed
,
chosen
,
or
substituted
,
We
doe
by
these
presents
authorize
,
to
governe
and
rule
the
said
Province
,
in
the
absence
of
the
said
George
Carew
Carew
Knight
to
all
respects
and
purposes
as
if
the
said
George
Carew
were
personally
present
,
and
might
rule
and
governe
,
by
the
authority
aforesaid
.
And
if
the
said
person
so
chosen
,
appointed
,
and
substituted
,
shall
chance
to
dye
,
or
shall
not
governe
himselfe
to
the
liking
of
the
said
George
Carew
Carew
.
Knight
:
That
then
the
said
George
Carew
Knight
shall
from
time
,
to
time
,
by
vertue
of
these
presents
,
during
his
authority
and
government
aforesaid
,
choose
,
appoint
,
and
substitute
,
a
Vice-president
as
aforesaid
,
to
governe
and
rule
the
said
Province
as
aforesaid
.
And
our
further
pleasure
is
,
that
the
said
George
Carew
Carew
.
Knight
,
shall
from
time
to
time
certifie
our
said
Deputie
,
or
other
Governour
generall
,
of
this
our
Realme
,
for
the
time
being
,
the
name
and
names
,
of
such
Vice-president
,
or
Vice-presidents
,
as
shall
bee
by
him
appoynted
,
named
,
or
substituted
as
aforesaid
:
Willing
,
and
straightly
commaunding
,
all
our
Officers
,
as
well
●ivill
as
martiall
,
as
all
and
all
manner
our
loving
Subjects
to
bee
respectively
aiding
,
assistant
,
and
obedient
in
,
and
to
the
said
George
Carew
Carew
Knight
,
or
any
authorized
by
,
and
under
him
as
aforesaid
,
in
the
exercise
and
execution
of
the
said
Office
,
as
they
will
answer
to
the
contrary
at
their
porills
.
Although
no
expresse
mention
of
the
true
yearely
value
,
or
certaintie
of
the
premises
,
or
any
part
thereof
,
or
of
any
other
gifts
,
or
graunts
,
made
by
us
,
or
any
our
noble
Progenitours
,
to
the
said
George
Carew
Carew
Knight
,
before
the
date
hereof
,
be
not
expressed
in
these
presents
.
Any
Statute
,
act
,
provision
,
restraint
,
proclamation
,
Law
,
vse
,
or
custome
,
to
the
contrary
hereof
,
heretofore
made
,
ordayned
,
enacted
,
provided
,
used
,
or
proclaimed
,
or
any
other
cause
,
thing
,
or
matter
to
the
contrary
hereof
in
any
wise
notwithstanding
.
In
witnesse
whereof
wee
have
caused
these
our
Letters
to
be
made
Patents
.
Witnes
our
Deputie
generall
at
Dublin
the
sixth
day
of
March
in
the
two
and
fortieth
yeare
of
our
Raigne
.
6
Martij
Instructions
given
by
vs
the
Lord
Deputie
,
Blunt
.
and
Councell
,
The
Lo:
Deputie
and
Councels
instructions
to
the
Lo.
President
.
to
our
right
trustie
and
welbeloved
,
Sir
George
Carew
,
Carew
.
Knight
,
Lord
President
of
her
Maiesties
Councell
established
in
the
Province
of
Mounster
,
to
bee
communicated
by
him
to
her
Maiesties
Councell
of
the
same
Province
,
and
to
be
observed
by
them
,
and
every
of
them
,
according
as
the
same
are
particularly
declared
in
these
severall
Articles
following
,
dated
at
Dublin
,
7.
Martij
7.
Martij
.
1599.
FIrst
,
Carew
.
the
said
Lord
President
shall
at
all
times
,
when
he
shall
think
fit
,
for
the
service
of
the
Queenes
Majestie
,
call
together
all
such
as
bee
,
or
that
hereafter
shall
be
appoynted
to
bee
of
that
Councell
:
And
shall
with
the
advice
of
such
of
the
Councell
as
shall
bee
by
these
Instructions
appoynted
to
assist
him
with
Councell
by
Letters
and
Precepts
,
commaund
all
and
every
person
of
the
said
Councell
,
at
all
convenient
times
,
to
doe
such
things
as
shall
be
meet
for
the
service
of
the
Queenes
Majestie
in
administration
of
Iustice
,
&
maintenance
of
the
same
,
amongst
all
her
subjects
residing
or
comming
into
the
parts
of
the
Iurisdiction
of
the
said
Commission
.
And
in
his
commandements
and
directions
,
to
the
sayd
Councell
,
he
shall
haue
such
regard
to
their
Estates
,
Vocations
,
and
other
Conditions
,
as
the
credits
and
severall
estimations
of
the
same
Councellours
may
be
in
their
due
actions
and
well-doings
preserved
and
maintained
,
for
the
furtherance
of
her
Majesties
service
.
And
on
the
other
part
,
her
Majestie
willeth
,
chargeth
and
commandeth
that
all
and
euery
of
her
Majesties
said
Councellors
,
shall
exhibit
and
vse
to
the
saide
Lord
President
,
Carew
.
all
such
Honour
,
reverence
and
obedience
,
as
to
their
duties
appertaineth
,
and
to
the
person
having
the
principall
place
in
the
Councell
is
due
,
and
shall
receiue
,
and
execute
,
in
such
sort
all
the
precepts
and
commandements
,
to
them
to
bee
addressed
,
in
any
Processe
to
be
done
,
or
served
in
her
Majesties
name
,
and
shall
giue
at
all
times
,
such
advice
and
counsell
as
appertaineth
to
the
duties
of
trustie
Servants
and
Councellors
to
her
Majestie
,
and
according
to
their
corporall
oath
.
And
because
it
shall
be
convenient
that
some
number
shall
be
continually
abiding
with
the
said
Lord
President
,
Carew
.
or
such
as
shall
supply
his
place
,
with
whom
he
may
consult
,
in
hearing
such
matters
as
may
bee
exhibited
unto
him
,
for
the
better
expedition
of
the
same
:
Wee
the
sayd
Lord
Deputie
and
Councell
by
these
presents
doe
ordaine
,
That
William
Saxey
,
Sax●y
.
Esquire
,
Chiefe
Iustice
,
and
Iames
Golde
,
Gold
.
second
Iustice
of
the
sayd
province
of
Mounster
,
being
of
speciall
trust
appoynted
to
be
of
the
sayd
Councell
,
shall
giue
their
continuall
attendance
at
the
sayd
▪
Couneell
,
and
shall
not
depart
at
any
time
without
the
speciall
Licence
of
the
sayd
Lord
President
.
Carew
.
Likewise
Clarke
of
the
Councell
,
shall
make
his
like
attendance
upon
the
Lord
President
and
Councell
,
&c.
And
the
said
Lord
President
shall
have
in
consideration
of
his
continuall
attendance
,
Carew
.
and
great
paines
to
be
taken
in
that
Office
,
the
wages
and
entertainments
of
one
hundred
thirty
three
pounds
sixe
shillings
eight
pence
sterling
by
the
yeare
,
for
himselfe
:
and
for
that
the
Countreys
aforesaid
being
in
such
disorder
,
and
the
people
in
the
same
in
such
disobedience
as
partly
they
are
,
whereby
it
shall
be
needfull
for
him
to
have
continually
about
him
some
competent
number
of
Souldiers
,
whereby
his
decrees
and
orders
justly
taken
and
made
,
may
the
more
effectually
bee
executed
;
It
is
considered
and
ordained
,
that
the
said
Lord
President
shall
have
for
his
guard
and
retinue
,
Carew
.
thirtie
horsemen
and
twentie
footmen
,
and
two
shillings
by
the
day
for
a
petty
Captaine
,
and
for
a
Trumpeter
and
Guydon
,
two
shillings
each
of
them
:
the
entertainment
and
daily
wages
of
all
which
Officers
and
Martiall
men
,
shall
runne
in
the
course
,
and
pay
appointed
for
the
Queenes
Majesties
ordinary
Garisons
,
resident
in
this
Realme
.
Provided
always
,
Carew
.
that
the
said
Lord
President
,
shall
at
the
first
entire
,
give
in
the
names
,
of
all
and
every
the
aforesaid
Souldiers
,
to
the
Clearke
of
the
Cheque
,
to
bee
entred
in
his
booke
,
and
from
time
to
time
shall
certifie
the
deaths
and
alterations
of
the
same
to
the
Lord
Deputy
,
and
Cleark
of
the
Checque
▪
in
convenient
time
,
as
the
same
may
reasonably
be
done
:
having
regard
to
the
distance
of
the
place
,
and
as
other
Captaines
of
the
army
are
bound
to
doe
.
Item
the
said
Iustice
Saxey
Saxey
.
shall
have
for
his
stipend
yearely
one
hundred
pounds
sterling
;
and
the
said
Iames
Gold
,
Gold
.
assistant
or
second
Iustice
,
one
hundred
markes
sterling
,
and
the
said
Clark
of
the
Councel
,
twenty
pounds
sterling
;
and
which
stipends
and
wages
shall
be
payed
quarterly
,
by
the
hands
of
the
Treasurer
at
warres
,
or
Vice-treasurer
here
of
this
Realme
of
Ireland
:
And
if
the
said
Iustice
,
or
assistant
,
and
secondary
Iustice
,
shall
depart
out
of
the
Limits
of
the
Commission
aforesaid
,
without
the
speciall
licence
of
the
said
Lord
President
,
Carew
.
or
having
leave
,
shall
tarry
longer
out
then
the
time
granted
,
then
(
without
reasonable
cause
of
excuse
)
the
said
Lord
President
shall
deduct
,
Carew
.
and
defalke
out
of
their
said
severall
entertainments
,
so
much
as
the
said
wages
of
so
many
dayes
doth
amount
unto
,
to
the
use
of
her
Majestie
towards
her
other
charges
,
to
be
extraordinarily
sustained
in
the
execution
of
their
Commission
,
at
the
discretion
of
The
said
Lord
President
.
Item
for
further
reputation
and
honour
of
the
same
Office
,
the
said
Lord
President
shall
have
continually
attending
upon
him
,
Carew
.
a
Serjeant
at
Armes
,
who
shall
beare
the
Mace
of
the
Queenes
Majesties
Armes
before
him
,
in
such
manner
as
the
Serjeant
at
Armes
doth
beare
the
Mace
before
the
President
in
Wales
;
which
Serjeant
may
at
all
times
be
sent
by
the
said
Lord
President
and
Councell
,
for
th'
apprehending
and
bringing
in
of
any
disobedient
person
,
receiving
of
every
such
person
,
being
of
the
degree
of
a
Gentleman
,
so
commonly
knowen
,
and
having
yearely
liuelihood
by
any
meanes
of
tenne
pounds
,
for
his
arrest
ten
shillings
;
and
for
the
arrest
of
every
particular
person
,
six
shillings
eight
pence
,
and
six
shillings
eight
pence
for
every
dayes
travell
,
and
not
aboue
.
Hee
shall
also
haue
his
dyet
in
the
Household
of
the
said
Lord
President
,
Carew
.
and
towards
his
maintenance
the
ordinary
wages
of
one
of
the
thirtie
Horsemen
.
And
forasmuch
as
there
must
bee
of
necessitie
one
Officer
to
whom
all
offenders
and
malefactors
are
to
bee
committed
,
during
the
time
of
their
Imprisonment
:
it
is
thought
meet
that
the
said
Lord
President
shall
appoint
one
Porter
,
Carew
.
to
haue
charge
of
the
Goale
,
who
shall
haue
his
dyet
in
the
househould
of
the
said
Lord
President
,
and
bee
accounted
as
one
of
the
twentie
Footmen
,
and
receiue
the
wages
due
for
the
same
:
and
also
such
other
profits
upon
every
prisoner
,
as
ensueth
,
viz.
for
the
entry
of
every
prisoner
so
to
him
committed
,
having
liuelihood
of
tenne
pounds
by
the
yeare
,
three
shillings
foure
pence
,
and
twelue
pence
by
the
day
for
his
dyet
,
during
his
abode
in
prison
,
and
for
every
other
person
of
inferiour
condition
,
two
shillings
for
his
entry
,
and
six
pence
by
the
day
for
his
dyet
.
Item
,
Carew
.
the
said
Lord
President
and
Councell
,
(
if
oportunitie
may
serue
)
monethly
,
or
once
every
two
moneths
at
the
least
,
advertise
us
the
Lo.
Blunt
.
Deputie
and
Councell
here
of
the
State
,
of
the
Country
within
their
Commission
,
or
oftner
if
they
shall
see
cause
.
And
where
the
said
Lo:
Carew
.
President
and
Councell
shal
haue
by
their
Commission
,
sufficient
authoritie
to
heare
and
determine
,
by
their
discretions
,
all
manner
of
complaints
,
within
any
part
of
the
province
of
Mounster
,
as
well
guildeable
as
franchise
,
yet
they
shall
haue
good
regard
,
that
except
great
necessitie
,
or
other
matters
of
conscience
,
conceived
upon
the
complaint
,
shall
moue
him
,
they
shall
not
hinder
nor
impeach
the
good
course
and
usage
of
the
common
Lawes
of
the
Realme
,
but
shall
to
their
power
further
the
execution
thereof
,
nor
shall
without
evident
cause
,
interrupt
such
Liberties
,
and
Franchises
,
as
haue
lawfull
commencement
,
and
continuance
by
the
warrants
of
the
Law
,
other
wayes
then
where
any
speciall
complaint
shall
be
made
unto
them
,
of
any
manifest
wrong
,
or
delay
of
Iustice
,
done
,
or
used
,
by
the
owners
,
Officers
,
or
Ministers
of
the
said
Franchises
or
Liberties
:
Carew
.
In
which
cases
;
the
said
Lord
President
and
Councell
shall
examine
the
said
defaults
,
so
alledged
,
by
way
of
complaint
,
to
be
counted
in
the
Franchises
,
and
shall
send
for
the
Officers
,
against
whom
complaint
shall
be
made
:
and
finding
the
same
to
be
true
,
they
shall
not
only
heare
and
determine
the
particular
&
principall
causes
of
the
parties
complaints
,
but
shall
also
reforme
&
punish
,
according
to
their
discretions
,
the
defaults
of
the
said
owners
and
Ministers
of
the
said
Liberties
;
and
if
the
matter
shall
so
serue
,
upon
due
information
to
be
made
to
us
,
of
the
abuses
of
the
said
Franchises
and
Liberties
,
so
as
the
same
may
be
done
by
order
according
to
the
lawes
tryed
,
and
upon
just
causes
the
Liberties
resumed
into
the
Queenes
Majesties
hands
.
Item
,
Carew
.
where
the
said
Lo:
President
and
Councell
shall
haue
Commission
,
power
,
and
authoritie
,
by
Letters
Patents
under
the
Great
Seale
of
this
Realme
of
Ireland
,
and
of
Oyer
,
Determiner
,
and
Goale
deliverie
,
in
as
large
and
ample
manner
as
any
such
Commission
or
Authoritie
is
graunted
to
any
Commissioners
for
that
purpose
,
within
the
Realmes
of
England
,
Blunt
.
or
Ireland
:
Wee
the
said
Lord
Deputie
and
Councell
,
Carew
.
doe
earnestly
require
and
charge
the
said
Lord
President
and
Councell
,
that
hee
and
they
doe
diligently
and
often
,
severely
and
justly
sit
,
heare
,
and
determine
,
by
vertue
of
the
same
,
such
causes
as
shall
bee
brought
before
them
,
in
such
severall
places
as
best
may
agree
with
the
necessitie
of
the
cause
,
and
the
commoditie
of
the
people
.
Item
,
Carew
.
where
also
the
said
Lord
President
hath
full
power
and
authoritie
,
by
Letters
patents
under
the
great
Seale
of
this
realme
,
to
execute
the
Martiall
law
,
when
necessitie
shall
require
,
in
as
large
and
ample
manner
as
to
any
other
it
hath
beene
accustomed
to
bee
graunted
within
this
realme
of
Ireland
:
The
said
Lord
President
shall
haue
good
regard
thereunto
,
that
no
use
be
made
of
the
Martiall
lawe
,
but
when
meere
necessitie
shall
require
;
for
the
exercise
thereof
is
onely
to
bee
allowed
,
where
other
ordinarie
administration
of
Iustice
cannot
take
place
▪
foreseeing
alwayes
,
that
no
person
having
fiue
pound
of
Freehold
,
or
goods
to
the
value
of
tenne
pound
,
shall
not
bee
tried
by
the
order
of
the
Martiall
Law
,
but
by
order
of
the
common
Law
:
And
yet
if
necessitie
for
service
,
and
terrour
to
others
,
shall
at
any
time
require
the
Martiall
Lawe
to
be
executed
vpon
any
one
person
or
moe
being
of
greater
value
in
lands
or
goods
,
then
aboue
is
expressed
,
Carew
.
the
President
in
such
speciall
causes
may
use
his
discretion
,
and
thereof
,
and
of
the
causes
that
mooved
him
,
shall
make
us
the
Lord
Deputie
and
Councell
privie
.
Blunt
.
Item
it
is
,
Carew
and
shall
bee
lawfull
for
the
Lord
President
and
Councell
,
or
any
two
of
them
,
whereof
the
Lord
President
to
bee
one
,
to
prosecute
and
oppresse
any
rebell
,
or
rebells
,
with
sword
and
with
fire
,
and
for
the
doing
of
the
same
,
to
leavie
in
warlike
manner
and
array
,
and
with
the
same
to
march
,
such
and
so
many
of
the
Queenes
Subjects
,
as
to
his
discretion
shall
seeme
convenient
;
And
if
that
any
Castle
,
Pile
,
or
House
,
bee
with
force
kept
against
them
,
it
shall
bee
lawfull
for
the
said
Lord
President
and
Councell
,
or
two
of
them
whereof
the
Lord
President
to
be
one
,
Carew
.
to
bring
before
any
such
Castle
,
Pile
,
or
House
,
so
to
bee
kept
against
them
,
any
of
the
Queenes
Majesties
Ordnance
and
great
artillery
,
remaining
within
the
limits
of
the
Commission
:
And
with
the
same
,
or
by
some
other
meanes
or
Ingine
,
any
such
Castle
,
Pile
,
or
House
,
to
batter
,
mine
,
or
overthrow
,
as
to
their
discretions
shall
seeme
best
.
Streightly
charging
and
commanding
all
Archbishops
,
Earles
,
Bishops
,
Vicounts
,
Barons
,
and
Baronets
,
Knights
,
Majors
,
Sheriffs
,
Iustices
,
and
Ministers
of
peace
,
and
all
other
Gentlemen
and
Commons
being
her
Majesties
Subjects
to
helpe
,
Carew
.
aid
and
assist
the
said
Lord
President
and
Councell
,
in
such
sort
,
and
at
such
time
,
as
by
the
said
Lord
President
and
Councel
,
or
two
of
them
,
whereof
the
Lord
President
to
bee
one
,
they
shall
bee
commanded
,
upon
such
paines
,
as
for
the
nature
and
of
the
defaults
shall
bee
thought
meet
,
to
the
said
Lo:
President
and
Councell
to
limit
and
assesse
.
And
it
is
ordered
by
us
the
said
Lord
Deputy
and
Councell
,
Blunt
.
that
if
any
person
complaine
to
the
said
Lord
President
and
Councell
,
Carew
.
and
that
they
shall
thinke
their
Complainants
worth
the
hearing
,
that
the
persons
so
complained
upon
,
shall
be
sent
for
by
a
Letter
missive
under
the
Queenes
Signet
,
to
appeare
before
the
Lord
President
and
Councel
at
a
day
and
place
by
them
to
be
appointed
,
there
to
answer
to
such
things
as
shall
bee
laid
to
their
charges
,
and
further
to
be
ordered
,
as
shall
stand
with
right
,
justice
,
equity
,
and
conscience
:
and
for
lacke
of
apparance
upon
such
Letters
they
shall
send
foorth
Letters
of
alleageance
,
Proclamations
,
or
other
Processe
,
to
bee
made
,
directed
,
and
awarded
by
their
discretions
to
the
Sheriffe
,
Constable
,
or
other
Minister
whereby
the
partie
complained
upon
may
bee
called
to
come
to
his
answer
as
appertaineth
,
and
if
by
the
obstinacy
of
the
partie
complained
upon
,
the
case
so
require
,
to
sequester
his
or
their
lands
or
goods
,
or
either
of
them
by
their
discretions
.
And
furthermore
if
in
case
any
person
or
persons
having
habitation
or
dwelling
or
any
lands
or
tenements
by
lease
or
otherwise
,
within
the
limits
of
the
Commission
aforesaid
,
shall
by
covin
,
fraud
,
or
d●ceit
,
or
otherwise
absent
himselfe
,
or
goe
out
of
the
limits
of
the
said
Commission
:
That
then
Letters
missive
signed
with
the
Queenes
Signet
,
shall
be
delivered
at
his
House
,
Lands
,
or
Tenements
,
and
the
copies
of
the
same
shall
bee
left
there
,
so
that
by
most
likelyhood
the
same
may
come
to
his
knowledge
being
so
sent
for
.
And
if
within
a
certaine
time
after
limited
by
their
discretion
,
the
person
or
persons
so
sent
for
,
Carew
.
will
make
default
of
apparance
:
the
said
Lord
President
and
Councell
,
or
any
two
of
them
,
whereof
the
Lord
President
to
bee
one
,
shall
as
well
proceede
to
other
Processe
,
as
to
the
hearing
and
determining
of
the
matter
or
cause
in
variance
,
according
to
the
Lawes
,
Statues
,
Ordinances
made
therein
,
or
otherwise
at
their
discretions
.
And
if
in
case
any
Letters
missive
,
be
sent
and
addressed
from
the
Lord
President
and
Councel
,
Carew
.
to
any
person
or
persons
,
of
what
estate
,
or
degree
soever
they
be
,
to
appeare
before
them
at
a
day
appointed
,
the
same
Letters
being
delivered
to
him
or
them
,
or
otherwise
left
at
his
or
their
house
,
as
is
above
specifyed
,
the
said
Lord
President
and
Councel
,
or
any
two
of
them
,
whereof
the
Lord
President
to
bee
one
,
shall
cause
him
or
them
so
contemning
or
disobeying
,
to
be
punished
by
imprisonment
,
and
reasonable
fine
,
or
shall
other
wayes
proceed
according
to
their
discretions
.
In
which
sayd
causes
,
if
any
of
the
parties
commit
any
resistance
,
or
disobedience
,
either
of
their
appearance
,
or
contrary
to
the
Commaundements
,
direction
,
decree
or
determination
,
made
,
or
to
be
made
,
and
decreed
by
the
said
Lord
President
and
Councell
;
Carew
.
That
then
the
said
Lord
President
and
Councell
,
or
any
two
of
them
,
whereof
the
Lord
President
to
be
one
,
shall
or
may
command
the
Sherife
,
Major
,
Serjeant
at
Armes
,
Constable
,
Bailife
,
or
other
Officer
or
Minister
,
to
whom
it
shall
appertaine
,
to
attach
very
person
so
offending
,
contemning
,
or
disobeying
,
Blunt
.
and
to
send
him
or
them
to
the
Lord
Deputie
in
ward
,
together
with
Certificate
of
his
contempt
or
disobedience
,
or
else
by
their
discretions
to
cause
the
parties
so
attached
,
to
bee
committed
to
ward
,
there
to
remaine
in
safe
custodie
,
until
the
time
that
the
pleasure
of
us
the
Lord
Deputie
,
Blunt
.
and
Councell
be
knowen
in
the
premisses
,
or
that
the
same
person
or
persons
,
assent
,
fulfill
,
and
agree
to
the
determination
of
the
said
Lord
President
and
Councell
,
Carew
.
or
any
two
of
them
,
whereof
the
Lo:
President
to
be
one
.
And
the
said
Lord
President
and
Councell
shall
haue
full
power
and
authoritie
,
Carew
.
by
these
presents
,
diligently
to
heare
and
determine
,
and
trie
,
all
,
and
all
manner
of
extortions
,
maintenance
,
imbracery
and
oppressions
,
Conspiracies
,
rescues
,
escapes
,
corruptions
,
falsehoods
,
and
all
manner
evill
doings
▪
defaults
,
misdemeanours
of
all
Sheriffes
,
Iustices
of
peace
,
Majors
,
Soveraignes
,
Portriffes
,
Bailiffes
,
Stewards
,
Lie●tenants
,
Excheators
,
Coroners
,
Goalers
,
Clarkes
,
and
other
Officers
and
Ministers
of
Iustice
,
and
other
Deputies
,
as
well
within
all
the
Counties
and
Countries
within
the
Province
of
Mounster
,
as
within
the
supposed
Liberties
of
Typperarij
and
Kerrij
,
and
in
all
Cities
&
other
townes
corporate
,
within
the
limits
of
their
said
Commission
,
of
what
degree
soever
they
be
,
and
punish
the
same
according
to
the
quality
and
quantity
of
their
said
offences
,
by
their
discretions
,
leaving
neverthelesse
,
to
the
Lord
and
owners
of
all
lawfull
Liberties
,
such
profits
,
as
they
lawfully
claime
.
And
it
shall
be
lawfull
for
the
said
Lord
President
,
Carew
.
and
Councell
,
or
any
three
of
them
,
whereof
the
Lord
President
to
bee
one
,
to
conceave
,
make
,
and
cause
to
be
proclaimed
,
in
her
Highnesse
name
,
any
thing
or
matter
tending
to
the
better
order
of
her
Majesties
Subjects
,
within
the
precincts
of
their
Commission
,
and
the
repressing
of
malefactors
and
misorders
,
after
such
tenour
and
forme
,
as
they
shall
thinke
convenient
,
and
to
punish
the
Offenders
then
according
to
their
discretions
.
And
also
wee
the
said
Lord
Deputie
and
Councell
have
thought
meete
,
Blunt
.
that
the
said
Lord
President
and
Councell
,
Carew
.
or
any
three
of
them
,
Carew
.
whereof
the
said
Lord
President
to
bee
one
,
shall
and
may
compound
upon
reasonable
causes
by
their
discretion
,
with
any
person
,
for
all
forfeitures
,
growing
,
or
comming
,
or
that
shall
grow
,
or
come
,
as
well
by
all
and
singular
penall
Statutes
,
as
also
of
obligations
and
Recognizances
,
taken
,
made
,
or
acknowledged
,
before
the
said
L
:
President
and
Councell
,
Carew
.
or
any
of
them
,
within
the
limits
of
their
authorities
and
Commission
for
apparance
,
or
for
the
peace
,
or
good
abearing
,
or
by
reason
of
any
speciall
Statute
whatsoever
,
then
made
or
to
be
made
,
And
shall
also
have
authority
,
to
cesse
reasonable
fines
for
any
offences
,
whereof
any
person
shall
happen
to
bee
convicted
,
before
the
said
Lord
President
and
Councell
and
such
Summes
of
mony
,
as
shall
grow
or
come
,
by
reason
of
any
such
compositions
or
Fines
,
they
shall
cause
it
to
bee
entred
into
a
booke
,
subscribed
with
the
hands
of
the
said
Lord
President
and
Councell
,
or
two
of
them
at
the
least
▪
whereof
the
Lord
President
to
bee
one
:
To
the
end
the
Queenes
Majestie
may
be
answered
of
the
same
accordingly
:
And
also
upon
such
compositions
made
of
Fine
or
Fines
,
set
as
aforesaid
,
shall
have
authority
to
cancell
or
make
voyde
all
such
Obligations
and
Bonds
.
And
also
the
said
Lord
President
shall
cause
,
Carew
.
as
much
as
in
him
lyeth
,
all
Writts
or
Processes
,
sent
or
to
bee
sent
,
to
any
person
or
persons
inhabiting
,
or
being
within
the
precinct
of
his
Commission
out
of
the
Kings
Bench
,
Chaunce●●e
,
or
Exchequer
,
or
any
other
Court
of
Record
,
diligently
to
bee
observed
,
and
effectually
to
bee
obeyed
,
according
to
the
tenor
of
the
same
.
And
if
hee
shall
find
negligence
,
slacknesse
,
or
willfull
omission
,
in
any
Officer
or
other
Minister
to
whom
the
delivery
or
serving
of
such
Processe
doth
appertaine
:
Hee
shall
punish
the
same
severely
according
to
the
greatnesse
and
qualitie
of
the
offence
.
And
it
shall
bee
lawfull
for
the
said
Lord
President
and
Councell
,
or
any
three
of
them
,
whereof
the
Lord
President
to
bee
one
,
after
examination
in
the
causes
necessary
,
upon
vehement
suspition
and
presumption
of
any
great
offence
in
any
partie
committed
against
the
Queenes
Majestie
,
to
put
the
said
partie
so
suspected
to
tortures
,
as
they
thinke
convenient
,
and
as
the
cause
shall
require
:
and
also
to
respitt
Iudgement
of
death
upon
any
person
convicted
or
attainted
before
him
and
that
Councell
,
for
any
treason
,
murder
,
or
any
other
felony
:
Or
after
Iudgement
given
to
stay
execution
untill
such
time
as
hee
shall
certifie
us
the
Lord
Deputie
and
Councell
of
his
doings
,
and
consideration
of
the
same
,
and
receiue
answere
from
us
thereof
:
Provided
alwayes
,
that
the
same
certificate
bee
made
to
us
the
Lo:
Deputie
and
Councell
within
the
space
of
21
dayes
after
such
thing
is
done
.
Also
if
any
Inquest
within
the
precinct
of
their
Commission
,
within
Liberties
or
without
,
being
sworne
and
charged
upon
triall
of
any
fellonie
,
murder
,
or
any
like
offender
,
whatsoever
hee
bee
,
having
good
and
pregnant
evidence
for
sufficient
proofe
of
the
matter
,
whereof
the
said
offendor
shall
bee
accused
,
indicted
or
arraigned
,
doe
utterly
acquite
such
offendor
contrary
to
the
said
evidence
,
that
then
the
said
Lord
President
and
Councell
,
or
any
two
of
them
,
whereof
the
Lord
President
to
bee
one
,
shall
examine
such
perjuries
as
well
by
deposition
of
witnesses
,
as
by
all
other
kinde
of
proofes
by
their
discretions
;
and
if
the
said
Inquest
bee
convicted
before
the
said
Lord
President
and
Councell
,
or
three
of
them
at
the
least
,
wherof
the
Lord
President
to
be
one
,
the
said
Lord
President
,
and
Councell
may
and
shall
proceed
to
the
punishment
of
such
offence
by
fine
,
imprisonment
,
or
wearing
of
papers
,
or
standing
on
the
pillorie
,
as
by
their
discretions
shall
seeme
meet
.
Also
,
wee
the
said
Lord
Deputie
and
Councell
,
doe
earnestly
require
,
and
straightly
charge
the
said
Lord
President
and
Councell
,
that
they
at
all
times
,
and
in
all
places
,
where
any
great
assembly
shall
bee
made
before
them
,
doe
perswade
the
people
by
all
good
meanes
and
wayes
to
them
seeming
good
,
and
especially
by
their
owne
examples
,
in
observing
all
Orders
for
Divine
Service
,
and
other
things
appertaining
to
Christian
Religion
,
and
to
embrace
,
forlow
,
and
devoutly
to
obserue
the
Order
and
Service
of
the
Church
,
established
in
the
Realme
by
Parliament
,
or
otherwayes
by
lawfull
authoritie
,
and
earnestly
to
call
upon
and
admonish
all
Bishops
and
Ordinaries
,
within
the
precinct
of
their
Commission
,
diligently
,
fervently
,
and
often
to
doe
the
same
.
And
if
the
Lord
President
and
Councell
,
shall
finde
them
negligent
and
unwilling
,
or
unable
to
doe
the
same
,
That
then
they
shall
advertise
the
Lord
Deputie
and
Councell
thereof
,
and
they
shall
call
earnestly
upon
the
Bishops
,
severely
to
proceed
according
to
the
censuring
of
the
church
,
against
all
notorious
Advowterers
,
and
such
as
without
lawfull
divorce
,
doe
leaue
their
Wiues
,
or
whilest
that
their
lawfull
Wife
liveth
doe
marry
with
any
other
,
and
the
Sentence
pronounced
by
the
Bishop
or
Ordinarie
upon
the
offendor
:
The
said
Lo:
President
and
Councell
shall
endeavour
themselues
to
the
uttermost
that
they
conveniently
may
,
to
cause
the
same
Sentence
to
bee
put
in
execution
according
to
the
Lawes
;
And
if
they
shall
finde
the
Ordinarie
slacke
or
remisse
in
this
duetie
,
and
not
doing
according
to
his
Office
,
they
shall
punish
,
or
cause
to
bee
punished
,
the
same
Bishop
or
Ordinary
,
according
to
their
discretions
.
Also
the
Lord
President
and
Councell
shall
examine
the
decay
of
all
parish
Churches
,
and
through
whose
defaults
the
same
be
decayed
,
and
to
proceed
to
the
procuring
or
informing
of
such
as
ought
to
repaire
any
Church
or
Churches
,
with
all
convenient
speed
,
according
to
their
discretions
:
And
in
cases
where
her
Majestie
shall
bee
(
after
due
and
advised
inquisition
)
found
by
reason
of
her
possessions
bound
to
repaire
the
same
Churches
,
In
those
cases
advertisement
shall
bee
given
to
us
the
Lord
Deputie
,
&c.
Or
if
they
shall
know
of
any
that
shall
spoyle
,
rob
,
or
deface
any
Church
,
they
shall
with
all
sincerity
proceed
to
the
punishment
of
the
Offenders
,
according
to
the
Lawes
,
Statutes
,
and
Ordinances
of
this
Realme
,
or
according
to
their
discretions
:
They
shall
assist
and
defend
all
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
and
all
other
ecclesiastical
Ministers
in
the
ministery
of
their
function
,
and
in
the
quiet
possessing
of
their
Landes
,
rents
,
services
,
and
hereditaments
and
shall
punish
the
with-holders
,
intruders
,
and
usurpers
of
the
same
,
according
to
their
discretions
,
and
the
quality
of
the
offence
.
They
shall
also
giue
earnest
charge
for
the
observation
of
all
Lawes
,
and
Statutes
,
or
Ordinances
made
,
or
to
be
made
for
the
benefit
of
the
Common-wealth
,
and
punishment
of
malefactors
,
and
especially
the
Statute
for
the
Hue
and
crie
,
for
Night-watches
,
and
for
Weights
and
Measures
,
to
be
diligently
considered
,
and
severely
put
in
execution
.
Also
the
said
Lord
President
shall
haue
and
retaine
,
one
Chaplin
or
Minister
,
that
shall
and
can
preach
,
and
reade
the
Homilies
,
who
shall
bee
allowed
his
Dyet
in
the
Houshold
of
the
sayd
Lord
President
,
and
shall
receiue
his
entertainment
to
bee
payed
out
of
the
Fines
growing
in
that
Province
,
to
whom
the
Lo:
President
shall
cause
due
reverence
to
be
given
,
in
respect
of
the
Office
that
he
shall
haue
for
the
Service
of
God
.
Also
the
said
Lo:
Deputie
and
Councell
will
,
that
the
sayd
Lord
President
and
Councell
,
or
two
of
them
at
least
▪
whereof
the
Lord
President
to
bee
one
,
shall
endeavour
themselues
to
execute
as
well
all
and
all
manner
Statues
of
this
Realme
,
Proclam●tions
,
and
to
doe
and
execute
all
other
Lawes
and
Statutes
of
this
Realme
,
and
other
Ordinances
,
as
to
punish
the
transgressors
of
the
same
,
according
to
the
said
Statutes
▪
Ordinances
,
and
Proclamations
:
And
to
leavie
or
cause
to
be
leavied
all
and
all
manner
of
forfeitures
contained
in
the
same
,
according
to
the
order
limitted
by
the
sayd
Lawes
:
And
if
cause
so
require
,
shall
compound
for
reasonable
causes
for
all
and
singular
such
forfeiture●
and
paines
by
their
discretions
;
Having
therein
regarde
not
to
diminish
the
●ines
specially
limited
by
the
Lawes
,
without
great
necessitie
of
the
poverty
of
the
parties
to
be
ioyned
with
repentance
and
disposition
of
amendment
in
the
partie
,
for
otherwise
it
is
per●llous
to
giue
example
in
weakening
the
iust
terror
of
good
Lawes
.
Also
the
Lord
President
and
Councell
or
two
of
them
wherof
the
Lord
President
to
be
one
,
shall
and
may
assesse
and
taxe
Costs
and
dammages
,
aswell
to
the
Plaintiffe
as
to
the
Defendant
,
and
shall
awarde
Executions
for
their
doings
,
Decrees
and
Orders
:
And
shall
punish
the
Breakers
of
the
same
,
being
parties
therevnto
by
their
discretions
.
And
the
said
Lord
President
and
Councell
▪
shall
immediately
upon
their
repaire
to
some
convenient
place
,
where
they
meane
to
reside
within
the
Limits
of
their
Commission
▪
appointing
two
sufficient
men
to
bee
Clearkes
o●
Attornies
to
that
Councell
,
for
the
making
of
Bils
,
Answers
,
and
Proceses
for
all
manner
of
Subiects
,
and
th●r●n
not
multiply
such
Officers
,
le●t
also
they
be
occasion
to
multiply
unnecessary
suites
,
and
some
trusty
wise
persons
to
examine
witnesses
betweene
partie
and
partie
,
which
of
necessitie
would
be
chosen
with
good
advise
,
foreseeing
expresly
and
charitably
,
that
no
excessiue
fees
be
by
any
of
them
taken
of
the
Subiects
,
but
that
their
fees
bee
assessed
by
the
Lord
President
and
Councell
,
and
the
same
faire
written
upon
a
Table
▪
and
fixed
upon
some
publike
place
where
the
same
may
be
seene
▪
and
understood
of
all
Suitors
,
and
that
in
the
beginning
the
Fees
may
appeare
,
and
be
meane
and
reasonable
;
So
as
in
no
wise
the
prosecution
of
releefe
by
way
of
Iustice
bee
not
so
chargeable
as
the
poore
oppressed
sort
bee
thereby
discouraged
to
make
their
complaints
.
And
because
it
shall
bee
convenient
,
that
a
Register
bee
daily
kept
for
all
the
doings
,
orders
,
decrees
and
proceedings
,
which
from
time
to
time
shall
passe
by
the
said
Lo.
President
and
Councell
:
The
Lord
Deputie
and
Councells
pleasure
is
,
that
the
Clarke
of
the
sayd
Councell
for
the
time
being
,
having
reasonable
allowance
for
the
same
of
the
parties
having
an
interest
thereby
,
shall
diligently
execute
and
performe
this
charge
without
any
further
expences
then
shall
bee
specially
directed
unto
him
by
the
said
Lord
President
to
be
sustained
by
her
Majesties
Subjects
,
for
enteries
of
Actes
and
Orders
,
&c.
Also
the
said
Lord
Deputie
and
Councell
haue
thought
it
convenient
,
that
there
shall
bee
one
honest
and
sufficient
man
appointed
to
bee
Clarke
and
receiver
of
the
Fines
,
at
the
nomination
of
the
sayd
Lord
President
,
who
shall
diligently
and
orderly
keepe
a
Booke
of
all
such
Fines
as
shall
bee
taxed
upon
any
person
;
the
fine
to
bee
alwayes
entred
by
the
hand
of
the
Lord
President
,
and
shall
haue
full
power
to
send
out
Processe
for
any
person
,
upon
whom
any
such
fine
shal
be
so
seased
,
and
to
receiue
all
such
fines
,
and
in
every
Michaelmas●
Terme
,
thereof
to
make
a
true
and
perfect
account
before
the
Barons
and
other
Officers
of
the
Queenes
Majesties
Exchequer
for
the
time
being
,
to
the
end
we
may
be
assertained
what
fines
haue
bin
acquired
to
the
Queenes
Majestie
,
and
how
the
same
haue
been
imployed
.
Provided
alwayes
,
and
it
shall
be
lawfull
for
the
said
Lord
President
and
Councell
,
to
imploy
of
the
said
Fines
,
reasonable
summes
for
reward
of
Messengers
,
and
repairing
the
Queenes
castles
and
houses
,
and
in
building
and
reedifying
Goales
within
each
Countie
,
in
the
precinct
of
their
Commission
,
where
by
Lawes
of
the
Realme
no
other
persons
are
thereto
bound
and
chargeable
:
and
also
for
furnishing
of
necessary
utensils
for
the
houshold
,
as
to
the
said
L.
President
and
Councell
▪
or
to
any
two
of
them
,
whereof
the
Lord
President
to
bee
one
,
shall
seeme
ne●dfull
and
convenient
.
In
all
which
the
said
Lord
President
shall
haue
regard
to
moderate
those
allowances
,
as
of
the
Fines
assessed
and
levied
▪
the
Queenes
Maiestie
may
be
answered
some
reasonable
yeerely
Sommes
towards
her
great
chardges
in
maintaining
of
this
Councell
,
the
same
being
to
the
Crowne
of
England
a
new
chardge
,
and
any
warrantmēt
signed
by
the
said
Lord
President
,
or
any
one
of
the
Councell
for
any
such
Somme
or
Soms
,
shall
be
a
sufficient
dischardge
to
the
said
Clearke
our
Receiver
of
the
said
Fines
for
the
issuing
of
the
said
Sommes
.
And
the
said
Clearke
or
Receiver
shall
haue
full
power
for
the
sending
out
of
Processe
against
any
person
upon
whom
any
such
Fine
shall
be
cessed
,
and
to
haue
his
Processe
gratis
from
the
Clearke
of
the
Signet
,
and
hee
to
haue
his
diet
in
the
house
of
the
said
Lord
President
,
and
to
bee
accounted
one
of
the
number
of
this
Horsemen
▪
and
to
receiue
the
wages
,
and
entertainement
due
for
the
same
.
Also
the
said
Lord
Deputie
and
Councell
haue
thought
meete
there
shall
be
a
continuall
housholde
kept
within
the
precinct
and
limits
of
the
Commission
aforesaid
in
such
place
,
as
to
the
Lord
President
shall
seeme
most
convenient
;
All
servants
necessary
for
which
houshold
shall
be
at
the
Nomination
of
the
said
Lord
President
;
In
which
house
,
each
Councellor
bound
to
continuall
attendance
,
and
attending
shall
bee
allowed
their
diets
,
and
the
clearke
of
the
Councell
,
and
every
other
Councellor
,
being
either
sent
for
,
or
comming
for
any
needfull
busines
,
for
the
Queene
,
or
countrey
shall
be
allowed
during
their
aboad
there
their
diet
.
And
for
the
more
honourable
porte
of
the
said
Houshold
,
there
shall
be
allowed
unto
the
said
Lord
President
and
Councell
after
the
rate
of
ten
pounds
sterling
by
the
weeke
,
to
bee
imployed
upon
the
Table
chardges
of
the
said
Household
,
halfe
yeerely
to
bee
received
at
the
hands
of
the
Vice-treasurer
,
and
generall
Receiver
of
the
Queenes
Maiesties
revenewes
of
this
Realme
,
for
payment
of
which
there
shall
remaine
in
the
hands
of
the
said
Vice-treasurer
,
(
who
is
also
Treasurer
for
the
Warres
)
as
Warrant
dormant
,
whereby
the
said
Vice-treasurer
shall
be
authorized
to
pay
to
the
said
Lord
President
,
one
halfe
yeeres
allowance
alwayes
before
hand
towards
the
making
his
necessary
provision
,
out
of
the
revenew
:
Or
if
he
shall
not
haue
sufficient
Treasure
,
then
out
of
any
other
Treasure
,
the
said
Lord
President
shall
nominate
and
appoint
one
discreete
and
sufficient
man
of
his
servants
to
bee
Steward
,
or
clearke
of
the
same
Houshold
,
who
shall
weekely
write
and
summe
the
chardges
thereof
,
and
the
same
also
shall
hee
weekely
present
to
the
Lord
President
and
Councell
,
to
be
considered
.
And
because
her
Maiestie
meaneth
principally
to
benefit
her
Subiects
,
not
onely
with
the
fruites
of
Iustice
,
but
with
the
delivery
of
them
from
all
unnecessary
burdens
:
The
Lord
President
and
Councell
shall
foresee
,
that
no
manner
of
extraordinary
or
excessiue
charge
bee
put
and
layed
upon
any
person
against
their
Wils
and
Agreements
,
by
finding
or
sustaining
of
any
Horsman
,
or
Footman
,
or
Horse-boy
,
or
Horse
belonging
of
the
said
Lord
President
,
or
any
of
the
said
Councell
,
on
any
belonging
to
them
.
And
in
the
like
manner
shall
see
that
the
Subiects
bee
not
oppressed
with
the
like
by
any
other
,
contrary
to
the
Lawes
of
the
Realme
for
such
causes
provided
.
Item
,
considering
the
Queenes
Maiestie
hath
title
and
right
to
no
small
quantity
of
possessions
,
within
Mounster
,
aswell
of
auncient
revenew
of
the
Crowne
,
and
of
other
Seigniories
devolued
to
the
Crowne
;
And
also
of
the
dissolved
Monasteries
and
other
Houses
of
religion
,
the
which
are
not
duely
answered
to
her
Maiestie
as
reason
would
;
The
said
Lord
President
and
Councell
shall
from
time
to
time
imploy
their
Labours
by
all
their
good
discretions
,
to
procure
that
her
Maiesties
Officers
or
Farmors
appointed
for
that
purpose
,
may
peaceably
and
fully
from
time
to
time
possesse
and
receiue
the
profits
of
the
same
.
The
Oath
to
bee
ministred
by
the
Lord
President
to
such
as
shall
be
admitted
to
bee
of
the
Councell
of
Mounster
,
being
not
already
sworne
of
her
Majesties
Privie
Councell
in
Ireland
,
as
well
the
oath
provided
in
the
Statute
for
swearing
of
Officers
,
as
also
this
heereunder
written
,
viz.
You
shall
sweare
to
the
uttermost
of
your
power
,
will
,
and
cunning
,
you
shall
be
true
and
faithfull
to
the
Queenes
Majestie
our
Soveraigne
Lady
,
and
to
her
Heires
and
Successors
.
You
shall
not
know
nor
heare
any
thing
that
may
in
any
wise
be
prejudiciall
to
her
Highnes
,
or
the
Commonwealth
,
peace
and
quiet
of
this
her
Hignesse
Realme
,
but
you
shall
with
all
diligence
reveale
and
disclose
the
same
to
her
Highnesse
,
or
to
such
other
person
or
persons
of
her
Majesties
Privie
Councell
in
Ireland
,
as
you
shall
thinke
may
and
will
soonest
convey
and
bring
it
to
her
Highnesse
knowledge
.
You
shall
serue
her
Maiestie
truely
and
faithfully
in
the
roome
and
place
of
her
Maiesties
Councell
in
Mounster
.
You
shall
in
all
things
that
bee
moved
,
treated
,
and
debated
in
any
Councell
,
faithfully
and
truely
declare
your
mind
and
opinion
according
to
your
heart
and
conscience
:
In
no
wise
forbearing
so
to
doe
for
any
respect
of
Favour
,
Meade
,
Dreade
,
Displeasure
,
or
corruption
.
Yee
shall
faithfully
and
unrightly
to
the
best
of
your
power
,
cause
Iustice
to
bee
duely
and
indifferently
ministred
to
the
Queenes
Maiesties
Subiects
,
that
shall
haue
cause
to
sue
for
the
same
,
according
to
equity
and
order
of
Lawes
.
Finally
,
you
shall
bee
vigilant
,
diligent
,
and
circumspect
in
all
your
doings
and
proceedings
,
touching
the
Queenes
Maiestie
and
her
affaires
.
All
which
points
and
Articles
before
expressed
,
with
all
other
Articles
signed
with
the
hands
of
the
Lord
Deputie
and
Councell
of
this
Realme
,
and
delivered
to
mee
the
Lord
President
of
her
Highnesse
Councell
established
in
these
parts
:
You
shall
faithfully
obserue
,
keepe
,
and
fulfill
to
the
uttermost
of
your
Power
,
Wit
,
Will
,
and
cunning
,
so
helpe
you
God
,
and
the
contents
of
this
Booke
.
THE
NAMES
OF
THE
COVNCELLORS
TO
BEE
ASSISTANT
to
the
Lord
President
of
Mounster
,
as
they
are
directed
under
the
hand
of
the
Lord
Deputie
.
-
The
Earle
of
Ormond
.
-
The
Earle
of
Kildare
.
-
The
Earle
of
Thomond
.
-
The
Vice-Co
:
Barry
.
-
The
Lord●Audley
.
-
The
Bishop
of
Corke
.
-
The
Bishop
of
Limer
.
-
Sir
Nicholas
Welsh
.
-
Iustice
Saxey
.
-
Sir
Francis
Barkley
.
-
Sir
George
Thornton
.
-
Iustice
Golde
.
-
The
Queenes
Sergeant
.
-
The
Q.
Attorney
generall
.
-
The
Q.
Solicitor
.
-
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
.
-
Garret
Comerford
▪
Esquire
.
-
Hugh
Cuffe
,
Esquire
.
-
Adam
Dublin
.
-
Thom.
Midens
.
-
George
Cary.
-
Rich.
Wingfield
.
-
Anth.
St
leger
.
-
George
Bourcher
.
-
Geof
.
Fenton
.
-
●ra
:
Stafford
.
CHAP.
II.
The
Earle
of
Tyrone
in
Mounster
,
and
his
Actions
there
.
The
White
Knight
Tyrones
prisoner
.
Florence
Mac
Carti
made
Mac
Carti
More
,
and
Donell
Mac
Carti
displaced
.
The
Lord
Barry
spoyled
.
Tyrones
letter
to
the
Lord
Barry
,
with
the
Lord
Barry's
answere
.
Sir
Warham
Saint
leger
,
and
Mac
Guyre
slaine
.
Tyrones
returne
into
Vlster
.
A
Little
before
the
landing
of
the
Lord
Deputie
in
Ireland
(
as
is
said
)
the
Arch-traytor
Tyrone
,
The
Earle
of
Tyrone
in
Mounster
,
&
his
actions
there
.
to
unite
the
Rebels
of
Mounster
,
and
especially
to
conferre
with
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
the
titulary
Earle
of
Desmond
,
and
Florence
Mac
Cartie
,
at
whose
intreatie
he
made
a
journey
into
Mounster
;
Those
whom
hee
found
obstinate
in
rebellion
,
hee
incouraged
,
from
such
as
hee
held
doubtfull
,
hee
tooke
pledges
,
or
detained
prisoners
:
of
which
last
sort
was
the
White
Knight
,
The
White
Knight
Tyrones
prisoner
.
and
his
sonne
in
law
,
Donogh
Mac
Cormocke
Cartie
,
whom
in
hand-lockes
he
carried
away
with
him
:
And
whereas
Donell
Mac
Cartie
,
the
Earle
of
Clancares
base
sonne
had
been
by
the
Mac
Carties
of
Desmond
advanced
to
the
Stile
,
title
and
authoritie
of
Mac
Cartie
More
:
Him
hee
displaced
,
and
in
his
roome
Florence
Mac
Cartie
Florence
Mac
Carty
made
Mac
Cartie
More
,
and
Donell
Mac
Carty
displaced
.
was
surrogated
,
being
a
man
as
hee
conceived
,
of
farre
more
use
then
Donell
.
Such
as
were
,
or
reputed
good
Subjects
,
these
hee
prosecuted
with
sword
and
fire
;
Amongst
others
which
felt
his
heavie
hand
,
the
Lord
Barry
was
one
,
upon
whom
,
when
hee
could
not
worke
his
desire
to
draw
him
into
actuall
rebellion
,
by
the
perswasion
of
the
Provinciall
rebells
,
him
hee
preyed
,
The
L.
Barry
preyed
and
spoiled
.
burned
,
and
spoyled
,
to
make
it
manifest
,
that
hee
was
sollicited
to
enter
into
Rebellion
;
both
the
Letters
of
Tyrone
,
and
the
Lord
Barries
Answere
,
are
heere
truly
set
downe
,
the
tenors
whereof
doe
ensue
.
Tyrones
Letter
to
the
Lord
Barrie
.
MY
Lord
Barry
,
your
impietie
to
God
,
crueltie
to
your
soule
and
body
,
tyrannie
&
ingratitude
both
to
your
followers
and
country
are
inexcusable
&
intolerable
.
You
separated
your selfe
from
the
unitie
of
Christs
mysticall
Bodie
,
the
Catholike
Church
.
You
know
the
Sword
of
Extirpation
hangeth
over
your
head
,
as
well
as
ours
,
if
things
fall
out
other
wayes
then
well
;
you
are
the
cause
,
why
all
the
Nobilitie
of
the
South
(
from
the
East
part
to
the
West
,
)
you
being
linked
unto
each
one
of
them
,
either
in
affinitie
,
or
consanguinitie
,
are
not
linked
together
to
shake
off
the
cruell
yoake
of
Heresie
and
Tyrannie
,
with
which
our
Soules
and
Bodies
are
opprest
;
All
those
aforesaid
depending
of
your
resolution
,
and
relying
to
your
Iudgement
in
this
common
cause
of
our
Religion
and
Countrey
,
you
might
forsooth
with
their
helpe
,
(
and
the
rest
that
are
combyned
in
this
holy
Action
)
not
onely
defend
your selfe
from
the
incursion
and
invasion
of
the
English
,
but
also
(
by
Gods
assistance
)
who
miraculously
and
aboue
all
expectation
,
gaue
good
successe
to
the
cause
principally
undertaken
for
his
glorie
,
exaltation
of
religion
,
next
for
the
restauration
of
the
ruines
,
and
preservation
of
the
Countrey
,
expell
them
,
and
deliver
them
and
us
from
most
miserable
and
cruell
exaction
and
subjection
,
enjoy
your
religion
,
safetie
of
Wife
and
children
,
life
,
lands
and
goods
,
which
all
are
in
hazard
through
your
folly
,
and
want
of
due
consideration
:
Enter
I
beseech
you
into
the
closet
of
your
Conscience
,
and
like
a
wise
man
weigh
seriously
the
end
of
your
actions
,
and
take
advise
of
those
that
●an
instruct
you
,
and
informe
you
better
,
then
your
owne
private
judgement
can
leade
you
unto
.
Consider
,
and
reade
with
attention
and
setled
minde
,
this
Discourse
I
sende
you
,
that
it
may
please
God
to
set
open
your
eyes
,
and
graun●
you
a
better
minde
.
From
the
Campe
this
instant
Tuesday
the
fixt
of
March
according
to
the
new
Computation
.
I
pray
you
to
send
mee
the
Papers
I
sent
you
,
assoone
as
your
Honour
shall
reade
the
same
.
O
Neale
.
The
Lord
Barries
Answer
to
Tyrone
.
YOur
Letters
I
received
,
and
if
I
had
answered
the
same
as
rightfully
they
might
be
answered
,
you
should
haue
as
little
like
therof
as
I
should
mislike
or
feare
any
thing
by
you
threatned
against
me
;
(
which
manner
of
Answere
,
leaving
to
the
construction
and
consideration
of
all
those
that
are
fully
possessed
with
the
knowledge
of
the
Law
of
duetie
to
God
and
Man
.
)
You
may
understand
hereby
briefly
my
mind
to
your
obiections
,
in
this
manner
;
How
I
am
undoubtedly
perswaded
in
my
conscience
,
that
by
the
Law
of
God
and
his
true
religion
I
am
bound
to
hold
with
her
Maiestie
:
Her
Highnesse
hath
never
restrained
me
for
matters
of
religion
,
and
as
I
felt
her
Maiesties
indifferencie
and
clemencie
therein
,
I
haue
not
spared
to
releeue
poore
Catholikes
with
duetifull
succour
,
which
well
considered
,
may
assure
any
well
disposed
mind
,
that
if
duety
had
not
(
as
it
doth
)
yet
kindnesse
and
courtesie
should
bind
me
,
to
remember
,
and
requite
to
my
power
,
the
benefits
by
me
received
at
her
Maiesties
hands
:
You
shall
further
understand
,
that
I
hold
my
Lordships
and
Lands
,
immediately
under
God
,
of
her
Maiestie
and
her
most
noble
Progenitors
,
by
corporall
service
,
and
of
none
other
,
by
very
ancient
Tenour
,
which
Service
and
Tenour
,
none
may
dispence
withall
,
but
the
true
Possessor
of
the
Crowne
of
England
,
being
now
our
Soveraigne
Lady
Queene
Elizabeth
.
And
though
yee
by
some
over
weening
imaginations
,
haue
declined
from
your
dutifull
allegeance
unto
her
Highnesse
;
Yet
I
haue
setled
my selfe
never
to
forsake
Her
:
Let
fortune
never
so
much
rage
against
me
,
shee
being
my
annointed
Prince
,
and
would
to
God
you
had
not
so
farre
ran
to
such
desperate
and
erronious
wayes
,
offending
God
and
her
Maiestie
:
who
hath
so
well
deserved
of
you
,
and
I
would
pray
you
,
to
enter
into
consideration
thereof
,
and
with
penitent
hearts
,
to
reclaime
your selues
,
hoping
that
her
Highnesse
of
her
accustomed
clemency
▪
would
be
gracious
to
you
,
wherein
I
leaue
you
to
your
owne
compunction
and
consideration
.
And
this
much
I
must
challenge
you
,
for
breach
of
your
word
in
your
Letter
,
by
implication
inserted
that
your
forces
haue
spoiled
part
of
my
countrey
,
and
preyed
them
to
the
number
of
foure
thousand
Kine
,
and
three
thousand
Mares
and
Gerrans
,
and
taken
some
of
my
followers
Prisoners
,
within
the
time
by
you
assigned
unto
mee
to
come
unto
you
,
by
your
said
word
,
(
if
yee
regarde
it
)
I
require
restitution
of
my
spoile
,
and
Prisoners
,
and
after
(
unlesse
you
bee
better
advised
▪
for
your
Loyalty
)
use
your
discretions
against
mee
and
mine
,
and
spare
not
if
you
please
,
for
I
doubt
not
with
the
helpe
of
God
,
and
my
Prince
,
to
bee
quit
with
some
of
you
hereafter
,
though
now
not
able
to
use
resistance
:
And
so
wishing
you
to
become
true
and
faithfull
Subiects
to
God
and
your
Prince
,
I
end
,
at
Barry
Court
this
twenty
sixe
of
February
,
1599.
While
Tyrone
was
in
Mounster
,
Sir
Warham
St
leger
and
Mac
Guire
slaine
.
a
disasterous
action
hapned
,
upon
the
day
of
February
,
Tyrone
with
his
Hell-hounds
being
not
farre
from
Corke
,
Sir
Warham
St
Ledger
and
Sir
Henry
Power
(
who
after
the
death
of
Sir
Thomas
Norris
,
Lord
President
of
Mounster
in
the
vacancie
of
a
President
had
beene
established
Commissioners
for
the
government
of
the
Province
)
riding
out
of
the
Citie
for
recreation
to
take
the
aire
,
accompanied
with
sundry
Captaines
and
Gentlemen
with
a
few
Horse
for
their
Guard
,
not
dreaming
of
an
enemie
neere
at
hand
,
carelesly
riding
every
one
as
he
thought
good
,
within
a
mile
of
the
Towne
,
or
little
more
,
Sir
Warham
St
leger
,
and
one
of
his
servants
a
little
stragling
from
his
companie
,
was
in
a
narrow
way
,
suddenly
charged
by
Mac
Guire
,
who
with
some
Horse
(
likewise
dispersed
)
had
spread
a
good
circuit
of
ground
,
in
hope
either
to
get
some
bootie
,
or
to
haue
the
killing
of
some
Subjects
,
they
charged
each
other
.
Sir
Warham
discharged
his
Pistoll
,
and
shot
the
Traytor
;
and
hee
was
strucken
with
the
others
Horsemans
staffe
in
the
head
,
of
which
wounds
either
of
them
dyed
:
but
none
else
on
either
side
was
slaine
.
1600.
Tyrone
Tyrones
returne
into
V●ster
.
having
dispatched
his
busines
in
Mounster
turned
his
face
towards
Vlster
.
The
Earle
of
Ormond
,
the
Lord
Lieuetenant
generall
of
Her
Maiesties
Forces
with
a
competent
Army
was
before
him
with
a
purpose
to
fight
with
him
in
his
retreat
;
But
by
what
accident
hee
missed
of
his
intention
I
know
not
,
being
a
hard
matter
to
fight
with
an
enemy
that
is
not
disposed
to
put
any
thing
in
hazard
:
He
went
through
Ormond
and
stayed
not
untill
he
had
passed
through
a
part
of
Westmeth
betweene
Mollingar
and
Athlone
.
The
Lord
Deputie
on
the
5.
of
March
had
intelligence
that
hee
meant
to
passe
through
Westmeth
;
Whereupon
with
all
the
force
hee
could
presently
a●●emble
hee
marched
from
Dublin
,
but
his
endeavour
was
fruitlesse
,
for
Tirone
was
past
before
his
comming
.
CHAP.
III.
The
Lord
President
le●●t
Dublin
.
The
Earle
of
Ormond
taken
prisoner
by
Owny
Mac
Rory
Omore
.
A
joynt
Letter
from
the
Lord
President
and
the
Earle
of
Thomond
to
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
in
England
.
The
manner
of
the
Earle
of
Ormonds
taking
prisoner
.
The
narrow
escape
of
the
Lord
President
,
and
wounding
of
the
Earle
of
Thomond
.
The
order
taken
for
the
〈◊〉
of
the
Count●ey
after
the
Earle
of
Ormonds
disaster
.
The
submission
of
Tho:
Fitz
Iames
,
and
Tho:
Power
.
THE
Lord
President
having
attended
long
at
Dublin
about
his
dispatches
afore
mentioned
,
The
President
left
Dublin
7.
April
.
(
wherein
he
lost
no
time
)
upon
the
seventh
of
Aprill
being
accompanied
with
the
Earle
of
Thomond
,
the
Lo:
Audley
,
Captaine
Roger
Harvy
,
Captaine
Thomas
Browne
,
Captaine
Garret
Dillon
and
some
other
Captaines
and
Gentlemen
with
seven
hundred
Foote
and
one
hundred
Horse
;
Hee
tooke
his
leaue
of
the
Lord
Deputie
,
who
with
all
the
Councellors
and
Captaines
then
in
the
Citie
,
(
to
doe
him
honour
)
rode
with
him
about
two
miles
out
of
the
Towne
,
and
that
night
he
lodged
at
the
Naas
,
the
next
night
at
Catherlogh
,
and
the
day
following
hee
came
to
Kilkenny
to
visit
the
Earle
of
Ormond
being
a
noble
man
whom
he
much
respected
,
aswell
for
the
honorable
parts
that
were
in
him
,
as
for
the
long
and
familiar
acquaintance
which
had
beene
betweene
them
:
After
salutations
and
complements
were
past
,
the
Earle
told
the
President
that
the
next
day
hee
was
to
parlie
with
the
Rebell
Owny
Mac
▪
Rory
Omore
at
a
place
about
eight
miles
from
Kilkenny
,
and
hee
was
desirous
that
the
President
would
goe
with
him
,
whereunto
he
easily
assented
:
the
next
morning
being
the
tenth
of
Aprill
,
10.
Aprilis
according
to
the
appointment
,
the
Earle
parlied
with
the
Traitor
,
and
was
there
taken
Prisoner
:
The
Earle
of
Ormond
taken
prisoner
by
Owny
mac
Rory
O●more
To
the
end
the
Reader
may
truely
understand
the
manner
of
that
dayes
misfortune
,
behold
the
Letter
which
the
President
and
the
Earle
of
Thomond
sent
to
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
in
England
,
wherein
the
same
is
fully
related
.
A
Ioint
Letter
from
the
Lord
President
and
the
Earle
of
Thomond
to
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
.
IT
may
please
your
Lordships
:
Although
I
the
President
haue
by
my
Letters
advertised
the
Lord
Deputie
,
the
manner
in
what
sort
the
Earle
of
Ormond
was
taken
,
which
I
thinke
is
by
his
Lordship
sent
unto
you
,
yet
,
wee
thinke
it
our
dueties
to
make
relation
thereof
unto
your
Lordships
;
and
to
make
knowen
unto
your
Honours
,
how
accidentally
we
were
witnesses
of
his
misfortune
.
On
Munday
the
seventh
of
Aprill
,
wee
departed
from
Dublin
,
and
upon
Wednesday
at
night
wee
came
to
Kilkenny
,
where
wee
found
the
Earle
of
Ormond
:
In
our
company
we
had
one
hundred
Horse
,
dispersed
in
the
Countrey
ten
or
twelue
miles
distant
from
us
,
by
the
Earles
Officers
:
as
soone
as
we
came
unto
him
,
he
acquainted
us
,
that
he
had
appointed
the
next
day
to
parlie
with
Owny
Mac
Rory
,
wee
told
his
Lordship
,
that
we
would
attend
him
:
And
I
the
President
,
desired
his
Lordship
,
that
my
one
hundred
Horse
might
be
sent
for
to
goe
with
us
,
for
his
Lordships
better
guard
,
which
he
refused
,
thanking
me
for
my
offer
,
The
manner
of
the
Earle
of
Ormonds
taking
.
saying
that
he
had
no
need
of
them
:
The
next
day
being
the
tenth
of
this
present
▪
after
Dinner
his
Lordship
not
having
in
his
company
aboue
the
number
of
seventeene
Horsemen
(
of
his
followers
)
armed
,
and
not
little
aboue
the
like
number
of
all
sorts
,
whereof
wee
were
part
,
and
the
rest
Lawyers
,
Merchants
,
and
others
upon
Hacknies
,
with
no
other
Weapons
then
our
Swordes
,
roade
out
to
the
place
of
meeting
,
eight
long
Miles
from
Kilkenny
,
called
Corronneduffe
,
upon
the
Borders
of
Ydough
;
Leaving
his
Lordships
owne
Company
of
two
hundred
Footemen
short
(
of
the
place
of
Parlie
assigned
)
aboue
two
English
Miles
;
The
place
where
wee
met
with
the
rebells
,
was
upon
a
Heath
ground
,
descending
towards
a
narrow
straight
,
having
on
either
side
of
us
a
lowe
shrubbie
boggie
wood
,
within
three
pikes
length
(
at
the
farthest
)
from
the
place
where
wee
parlyed
,
and
the
like
distance
from
the
straight
aforesaid
,
the
choyce
whereof
wee
much
misliked
.
Owny
Mac
Rorye
when
hee
came
unto
us
,
brought
with
him
a
Troupe
of
choise
Pikes
,
leaving
in
a
little
plaine
beyond
the
straight
,
within
halfe
Culvering
shot
of
us
,
in
our
sight
,
all
his
grosse
,
beeing
in
all
to
the
number
(
as
Redmond
Keting
,
one
of
the
rebells
did
sweare
unto
mee
the
President
fiue
hundred
Foot
strong
,
and
twentie
Horse
,
whereof
three
hundred
were
Bonoughes
,
the
best
furnished
men
for
the
warre
,
and
the
best
appoynted
that
wee
haue
seene
in
this
Kingdome
.
At
our
first
meeting
,
and
so
during
the
parley
,
(
which
was
appoynted
for
some
good
causes
best
knowen
to
his
Lordship
)
they
stood
(
as
they
might
)
every
one
trayling
his
Pike
,
and
holding
the
cheeke
thereof
in
his
hand
,
ready
to
push
.
The
Earle
himselfe
was
upon
a
little
weake
Hackney
,
unarmed
(
as
all
wee
were
that
were
about
him
)
standing
so
neere
with
the
side
of
his
Hackney
to
the
rebells
,
as
they
touched
him
.
After
an
hower
and
more
was
idly
spent
,
and
nothing
concluded
,
wee
and
others
did
pray
his
Lordship
to
depart
:
But
hee
desirous
to
see
that
infamous
Iesuite
Archer
,
did
cause
him
to
bee
sent
for
;
assoone
as
hee
came
,
the
Earle
and
hee
fell
into
an
Argument
,
wherein
hee
called
Archer
Traytor
,
and
reprooved
him
,
for
sending
,
under
pretext
of
Religion
,
her
Majesties
Subjects
into
rebellion
.
In
this
meane
time
the
grosse
of
the
rebells
had
left
their
standing
in
the
plaine
,
and
some
crept
into
the
shrubbes
aforesayd
,
and
others
did
so
mingle
themselues
among
us
,
that
wee
were
environed
,
and
stood
as
if
wee
had
been
in
a
Faire
,
whereof
divers
did
advertise
his
Lordship
.
And
at
last
I
the
Earle
of
Thomond
willed
Ownye
to
put
backe
his
men
:
And
I
the
President
desired
his
Lordshipp
to
bee
gone
,
for
that
I
did
not
like
their
mingling
with
us
;
wherewith
as
his
Lordship
was
turning
his
Horse
,
at
an
instant
they
seised
upon
him
,
and
us
two
:
His
Lordship
was
in
a
moment
drawen
from
his
Horse
;
we
had
more
hanging
upon
us
,
then
is
credibly
to
bee
beleeved
:
but
our
horses
were
strong
,
and
by
that
meanes
did
breake
through
them
,
in
tumbling
downe
(
on
all
sides
)
those
that
were
before
and
behinde
us
,
and
(
thankes
be
to
God
)
we
escaped
the
push
of
their
pikes
,
(
which
they
freely
bestowed
)
and
the
flinging
of
their
Skeines
,
without
any
hurt
,
saving
that
I
the
Earle
of
Thomond
received
with
a
Pike
a
wound
in
the
back
.
The
Earles
Horsemen
(
which
were
armed
)
were
farre
from
us
,
for
every
one
was
dispersed
,
and
talking
with
particular
rebells
,
about
the
bordering
businesse
,
so
as
wee
doe
protest
unto
your
Lordships
,
in
all
wee
were
not
aboue
tenne
unarmed
men
neere
unto
him
,
and
assoone
as
the
Allarme
was
raised
,
every
man
of
his
followers
came
away
,
without
●ooking
behind
him
:
After
wee
had
cleered
our selues
(
within
a
Butt
length
at
the
most
)
wee
made
hault
,
and
called
for
the
Trumpet
,
and
cried
upon
the
Earles
men
for
a
Charge
,
but
none
stood
by
us
,
but
Captaine
Harvy
,
Captaine
Browne
,
Master
Comerford
,
a
Lawyer
,
and
three
of
our
Servants
,
which
was
all
the
company
that
we
had
then
,
and
all
of
us
,
without
Armour
or
other
Weapon
then
our
Swords
,
so
as
for
want
of
more
company
,
wee
were
enforced
by
the
Enemies
shott
,
to
leaue
them
the
ground
;
But
we
doe
assure
your
Lordships
,
the
place
wherein
we
parlied
was
of
such
advantage
to
the
Enemy
,
that
500
Foote
,
would
not
haue
cared
for
500
Horse
,
and
therefore
(
his
Lordship
having
no
Foote
with
him
)
it
was
unpossible
to
doe
the
Enemy
any
harme
with
Horse
:
this
treachery
(
for
so
wee
must
terme
it
in
respect
of
his
Lordships
confidence
in
the
valour
of
his
owne
men
,
and
also
in
his
opinion
that
the
Enemy
durst
not
shew
him
this
foule
measure
)
was
contrived
by
that
Villaine
Archer
,
and
none
was
made
acquainted
with
it
,
The
narrow
escape
of
the
Lord
President
.
but
Owny
Mac
Rory
,
two
Leinster
men
,
and
fower
Bonnaghes
,
for
if
more
had
beene
trusted
,
there
is
no
doubt
but
his
Lordship
should
haue
had
knowledge
of
it
;
Owny
Mac
Rory
laid
his
hands
on
mee
the
President
,
as
they
report
,
and
(
next
unto
God
)
I
must
thanke
the
Earle
of
Thomond
for
my
escape
,
The
Earle
of
Thomond
wounded
.
who
thrust
his
Horse
upon
him
,
and
at
my
backe
a
Rebell
newly
protected
(
at
my
suite
)
called
Brien
Mac
Donoghe
Kevanaghe
being
a
foote
,
did
me
good
service
,
and
wounded
one
of
the
Traitors
,
that
laid
hands
on
the
Earle
of
Ormond
,
for
the
rest
I
must
thanke
my
Horse
,
whose
strength
bare
downe
all
about
him
.
On
our
side
there
was
but
one
man
slaine
,
not
aboue
fiue
hurt
,
whereof
Pierce
Butler
(
a
kinseman
of
the
Earles
)
was
one
,
who
behaved
himselfe
valiantly
;
and
about
foureteene
taken
Prisoners
;
and
of
the
Enemy
was
one
slaine
,
and
a
few
hurt
;
the
Prisoners
were
taken
by
their
owne
negligence
,
who
were
grazing
their
horses
:
The
taking
of
this
great
Lord
breeds
unsetled
humors
in
these
parts
,
for
all
the
Gentlemen
of
the
countrey
(
whereof
some
of
them
were
his
true
followers
)
for
want
of
a
Defender
are
wavering
;
others
,
which
in
their
owne
dispositions
were
naught
,
and
contained
themselues
as
Subiects
but
for
feare
of
his
power
,
are
now
at
liberty
,
and
we
feare
will
shortly
declare
themselues
:
The
order
which
was
taken
for
the
setling
of
the
countrie
after
the
Earle
of
Ormonds
disaster
.
To
keepe
them
from
present
uproares
,
I
the
President
,
did
immediately
send
for
sixe
hundred
Foote
of
the
Mounster
Companies
,
which
were
at
Watterford
,
&
the
hundred
Horse
,
which
were
in
the
countrey
,
to
the
Towne
of
Kilkenny
,
which
hath
wrought
good
effect
,
and
staied
the
unsetled
humors
;
besides
,
thereby
it
did
assure
the
Lady
of
Ormond
,
and
her
daughter
,
which
otherwise
had
beene
subiect
to
many
dangers
,
so
sorrowfull
a
Lady
in
all
our
liues
wee
haue
not
seene
;
and
doe
beleeue
,
that
if
it
had
not
pleased
God
,
that
we
at
that
time
,
had
beene
there
,
she
would
hardly
haue
undergone
those
griefes
that
did
oppresse
her
:
For
besides
the
losse
of
her
husband
(
in
being
Prisoner
with
those
rogues
)
she
beheld
the
apparant
ruine
of
her selfe
and
her
daughter
,
and
no
lesse
danger
of
both
their
liues
;
the
Guard
whereof
she
committed
unto
us
,
not
being
assured
of
those
that
serue
her
,
for
there
is
divers
that
pretend
to
bee
the
Earles
Heires
;
First
Sir
Edmond
Butler
his
second
Brother
,
which
Sir
Walter
Butler
the
Earles
Nephew
,
(
whose
blood
is
not
attainted
)
will
not
yeeld
unto
,
because
his
Vncle
Sir
Edmond
is
not
restored
in
blood
;
And
the
Vicount
Mountgarret
thinks
,
that
he
ought
to
be
Earle
of
Ormond
,
for
many
reasons
which
he
pretends
.
This
controversie
could
not
but
breed
great
danger
to
the
Countesse
,
and
her
daughter
,
for
that
either
of
those
would
bee
glad
to
possesse
themselues
in
the
Earles
houses
,
and
the
doubt
who
is
to
succeede
him
,
breeds
unsetled
humors
in
the
Gentlemen
of
the
countrey
,
that
bee
followers
to
the
Earle
,
every
one
addicting
himselfe
to
the
partie
they
affect
,
whereby
there
is
a
generall
distraction
which
would
haue
broken
out
into
a
dangerous
Rebellion
,
if
the
Forces
and
we
had
not
beene
heere
to
keepe
them
in
awe
:
Besides
we
did
not
neglect
to
send
for
all
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
in
the
countrie
(
that
are
of
the
best
quality
)
and
haue
temporized
with
them
;
So
as
we
hope
,
the
dangers
which
were
like
to
ensue
,
will
be
for
a
time
well
appeased
:
Also
understanding
that
Balliragget
a
house
of
the
Lord
Mountgarets
,
in
the
which
there
is
a
Warde
for
the
Queene
,
kept
as
a
Pledge
for
his
loialty
,
that
the
same
was
attempted
to
be
wonne
by
the
Vicecounts
sonnes
,
who
are
in
rebellion
;
And
immediately
upon
the
Earles
taking
,
lay
before
it
,
in
hope
to
starue
the
Souldiers
,
(
for
their
last
daies
victuals
was
spent
)
I
the
President
did
take
up
in
Kilkenny
,
upon
my
credit
victuals
,
and
with
a
strong
convoy
of
Horse
and
Foote
,
haue
revictualled
it
,
for
sixe
weekes
,
whereof
the
Lord
Deputy
is
advertised
,
praying
him
to
be
carefull
,
before
that
victuall
be
spent
;
And
because
that
all
things
might
be
continued
in
good
order
;
We
thought
good
to
remaine
in
Kilkenny
,
untill
the
Lord
Deputy
should
determine
of
some
course
,
so
to
hold
it
for
her
Maiesties
benefit
,
the
countries
good
,
and
the
Countesse
and
her
daughters
safetie
;
wherein
we
were
enforced
to
make
large
disbursements
,
of
our
small
stores
,
for
dieting
in
that
time
of
the
horse
and
foote
Troopes
,
whereof
I
the
Earle
,
defrayed
the
charges
of
my
owne
Company
of
two
hundred
Foote
,
and
I
the
President
of
all
the
rest
,
during
our
abode
there
,
which
was
eight
dayes
.
In
this
meane
time
wee
understanding
that
Mountgarrets
sonnes
,
(
which
are
in
rebellion
)
did
come
to
spoile
the
countrie
neere
to
Kilkenny
;
We
sent
out
some
part
of
our
Troopes
,
who
lighted
upon
some
of
their
men
;
And
amongst
them
which
they
slew
,
there
was
one
of
the
Butlers
,
a
neere
kinsman
to
Mountgarret
and
a
Leader
slaine
,
and
the
Traitors
driven
to
their
Woods
,
being
enforced
to
leaue
their
enterprize
.
The
sixteenth
of
this
present
,
Sir
George
Bourchier
,
and
Sir
Christopher
St
Lawrence
,
sent
from
the
Lord
Deputie
,
came
to
Kilkenny
,
Sir
George
for
chiefe
Commander
of
her
Majesties
Forces
there
,
and
to
take
charge
of
the
Countesse
,
her
Daughter
,
and
the
Earles
Houses
,
and
Sir
Christopher
to
bee
directed
by
him
.
The
Forces
there
left
is
two
hundred
Foote
of
the
Earles
,
other
two
hundred
Foote
of
Sir
Christophers
,
thirtie
Foot
left
in
a
ward
in
Mountgarretts
house
,
called
Balliraggett
,
eightie
fiue
Horse
,
(
whereof
fiftie
of
the
Earles
,
fiue
and
twentie
of
St
Lawrences
)
and
tenne
of
Sir
George
Bourchiers
.
Since
the
Earles
taking
,
wee
kept
the
Rebells
from
doing
any
hurt
in
the
Countrey
,
neither
as
yet
is
there
any
in
rebellion
in
the
same
,
but
Mountgarrets
sonnes
,
whose
force
is
not
such
,
but
in
our
opinions
,
(
without
they
call
strangers
to
assist
them
)
her
Majesties
Forces
there
is
much
too
strong
for
them
.
The
seventeenth
wee
left
Kilkenny
,
and
came
to
this
Cittie
,
leaving
Sir
George
Bourcheir
as
aforesaid
.
This
accident
hath
withheld
mee
the
President
from
my
peculiar
charge
,
more
then
I
purposed
,
but
therein
I
hope
your
Lordships
will
hold
mee
excused
,
being
other
wayes
so
necessarily
imployed
in
these
causes
of
so
great
importance
;
whereof
I
humbly
beseech
your
Lordshipps
,
in
your
wisedomes
to
haue
due
consideration
.
To
morrow
wee
proceed
in
our
Iourney
towards
Corke
,
from
whence
,
(
with
the
rest
of
the
Councell
there
)
wee
will
advertize
your
Lordships
,
in
what
estate
wee
finde
the
Province
,
not
being
able
heere
to
certifie
your
Honours
so
particularly
as
then
wee
may
.
So
wee
humbly
take
our
leaues
:
From
Waterford
,
the
eighteenth
of
Aprill
,
18.
April
.
1600.
Strange
it
was
to
consider
how
much
this
misfortune
distracted
the
minds
of
sundrie
that
before
were
inclined
to
subjection
,
and
greatly
animated
the
Traitors
to
persevere
in
their
wicked
enterprises
,
which
might
evidently
be
seene
in
Pierce
Lacy
,
a
wise
and
malicious
Traytor
,
who
being
but
few
dayes
before
upon
the
Earles
protection
,
promising
great
loyaltie
and
much
service
,
did
presently
relapse
,
and
became
a
more
dangerous
Rebell
then
at
any
time
before
.
But
now
leaving
farther
discourse
of
former
occurrents
,
we
will
betake
our selues
wholly
to
prosecute
the
relation
of
such
things
as
happened
in
Mounster
,
after
the
Lord
President
came
to
Waterford
,
which
was
the
sixteenth
of
Aprill
;
For
the
prosecution
of
the
Service
in
which
Province
,
by
order
out
of
England
,
the
List
,
as
aforesayd
for
Mounster
,
was
established
to
be
three
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
hundred
and
fiftie
Horse
.
After
his
repaire
thither
,
Intelligence
came
unto
him
,
that
the
Titularie
Earle
of
Desmond
with
the
greatest
part
of
his
Forces
was
remaining
not
farre
from
Yoghall
,
about
Drum●inin
,
with
intent
to
giue
impediment
unto
him
,
The
submissions
of
Tho.
fits
Iames
,
&
Tho.
Power
.
and
such
Companies
as
hee
had
with
him
.
Thomas
fits
Iames
,
Bastard
sonne
of
Sir
Iames
fits
Gerrald
,
late
Lord
of
the
Decies
,
and
Thomas
Power
,
the
Lord
Powers
Cosen
Ierman
,
the
chiefe
Rebels
in
the
Countie
of
Waterford
,
receiving
advertisement
that
the
President
was
in
Waterford
,
fearing
peradventure
lest
some
draught
might
bee
drawen
upon
them
;
and
that
themselues
or
followers
might
receiue
some
great
prejudice
by
meanes
of
the
Presidents
Forces
,
made
great
instance
by
the
Lord
Power
,
and
Sir
Nicholas
Welsh
,
to
be
received
into
her
Majesties
protection
,
promising
and
protesting
not
onely
that
they
would
reclaime
themselues
,
and
their
followers
from
committing
any
outrage
against
her
Majesties
Subjects
;
but
further
,
that
they
would
indeavour
to
recompense
and
requite
their
former
defaults
by
some
acceptable
service
.
The
Lord
President
considering
,
that
the
receiving
of
them
and
their
Dependants
into
protection
,
would
bee
a
meanes
both
to
weaken
the
Traitour
Desmond
of
some
part
of
his
strength
,
and
to
secure
and
open
the
passage
betwixt
Waterford
and
Yoghall
,
which
before
was
so
kept
,
especially
by
them
,
that
there
was
no
way
to
send
but
by
Sea
:
Vpon
the
best
assurance
that
could
bee
gotten
for
their
future
loyalties
,
accepted
their
submissions
,
and
graunted
protection
both
to
themselues
and
their
followers
,
since
which
time
they
haue
been
good
and
loyall
Subjects
.
CHAP.
IV.
The
encounter
of
her
Majesties
Forces
with
Florence
Mac
Carty
.
The
prey
of
the
Brough
taken
.
The
state
of
the
Province
of
Mounster
,
when
the
Lora
President
came
into
it
.
The
Lord
Barry
preyed
.
Redmond
Burke
defeated
by
Odwyre
.
Odwyres
Countrey
harrassed
by
Redmond
Burke
.
THE
twentieth
of
Aprill
20.
April
.
the
Lord
President
accompanied
with
the
Earle
of
Thomond
,
the
Lord
Aud●●y
,
the
Lo:
Power
,
the
Lord
of
the
Decies
,
Sir
Nicholas
Welsh
,
Sir
Anthonie
Cooke
,
Sir
Richard
Masterson
,
Captaine
Roger
Harvie
,
Captaine
William
Taffe
,
Captaine
Richard
Greame
,
Captaine
Fleming
,
Captaine
Gifford
,
Captaine
Dillon
,
Captaine
Oreilly
,
and
divers
other
private
Gentlemen
,
with
eight
hundred
Foot
,
and
one
hundred
Horse
,
came
that
night
to
Dongarvan
,
where
hee
found
Sir
George
Cary
the
Treasurer
his
Company
,
which
the
next
morning
hee
tooke
along
with
him
to
Yoghall
.
22.
April
.
The
two
and
twentieth
hee
received
advertisement
of
an
incounter
betweene
Captaine
Flower
,
Serjeant
Major
of
that
Province
,
and
Florence
Mac
Carty
,
the
performance
whereof
was
as
followeth
.
Florence
Mac
Carty
notwithstanding
the
infinite
favours
and
bounties
which
hee
had
received
from
her
Maiestie
,
The
encounter
of
her
Majesties
forces
with
Flor.
Mac
Cartie
.
being
wholly
Spaniolized
,
had
possessed
the
minds
of
those
in
Carbry
&
Desmond
with
a
strange
opinion
of
his
worthinesse
,
and
having
combined
with
Tyrone
and
the
other
Rebels
at
his
late
being
in
Mounster
did
shew
himselfe
in
open
action
against
her
Maiestie
.
Whereupon
the
Commissioners
Sir
Warham
Saint
Leger
,
and
Sir
Henry
Power
sent
Captaine
Flower
and
Captaine
Bostocke
into
Carbery
with
twelue
hundred
foote
and
one
hundred
horse
(
which
Flower
commanded
in
chiefe
)
to
make
prosecution
against
the
Rebels
of
those
parts
,
in
their
way
towards
Rosse
,
they
burned
and
spoiled
the
Countrie
as
they
passed
,
they
got
the
heads
of
thirty
seven
notorious
rebels
,
besides
others
of
lesse
note
:
Florence
gathered
together
of
the
Provincials
and
Bownoghs
(
for
so
they
call
their
waged
men
)
to
the
number
of
two
thousand
or
thereabouts
,
Dermond
Oconner
,
as
Generall
,
(
for
so
they
termed
him
)
of
the
Bownoghs
;
These
being
gathered
to
a
head
,
attended
their
opportunity
to
giue
some
blow
to
our
Forces
,
yet
never
did
encounter
them
,
untill
they
were
in
their
returne
within
fiue
Miles
of
Corke
.
In
the
mid
way
betwixt
that
Citie
and
Kinsale
,
there
is
a
foord
&
a
bridge
,
over
the
river
called
Awneboy
.
Here
the
rebels
lay
close
in
an
ambush
on
the
North
side
of
the
river
,
in
a
glynn
between
two
hils
,
and
also
on
the
South
side
,
in
a
scrubbie
Wood
neere
the
river
:
The
Companies
comming
on
,
not
thinking
there
to
expect
an
Enemy
,
marched
scarce
orderly
,
and
but
a
few
maches
burning
,
Captaine
Iohn
Bostocke
,
riding
a
good
pretty
distance
before
them
,
and
past
the
bridge
,
espied
the
Morians
of
some
of
the
suncke
ambush
in
the
Glinn
,
presently
retiring
backe
gaue
notice
of
the
Enemy
,
and
willed
them
to
prepare
themselues
.
The
rebels
finding
that
they
were
discovered
,
presently
rose
,
and
charged
our
men
before
they
were
well
ordered
;
Captaine
Flower
the
Commander
finding
himselfe
opprest
with
numbers
,
drew
to
the
wals
of
an
old
ruinous
Castle
to
the
Eastward
,
neere
halfe
a
mile
distant
for
his
safety
,
in
which
retrait
,
they
being
upon
the
point
of
routing
,
were
charged
home
both
with
Horse
and
Foote
.
Flower
to
prevent
the
danger
,
directed
Lieuetenant
Lane
,
officer
to
Sir
Iohn
Barkley
,
to
lie
in
ambush
under
an
old
ditch
,
with
a
squadron
of
Musketiers
;
Carbry
Oconner
brother
to
Dermond
aforesaid
,
came
on
with
his
Company
,
following
the
execution
of
some
of
our
men
,
untill
hee
fell
into
the
ambush
,
where
hearing
a
volley
of
shot
delivered
upon
them
,
Carbry
with
other
Gentlemen
were
slaine
;
At
which
accident
the
rebels
being
amazed
,
the
Horse
tooke
the
opportunity
,
and
chardged
them
with
such
resolution
,
as
instantly
they
rowted
,
and
our
men
fell
upon
the
execution
of
them
:
In
which
Charge
I
cannot
but
particularly
commend
Robert
Tent
,
Sir
Anthony
Cooks
Cornet
,
who
did
behaue
himselfe
with
extraordinary
valour
:
besides
Carbry
Oconner
,
ninetie
eight
were
slaine
in
the
place
,
and
neere
that
number
hurt
,
whereof
divers
afterwards
died
:
On
our
part
,
none
of
note
hurt
,
but
Greame
,
brother
to
Captaine
Richard
Greame
,
and
eight
Souldiers
:
Captaine
Flower
,
(
who
did
that
day
admirably
well
)
had
two
Horses
slaine
under
him
,
and
received
sundrie
wounds
,
both
with
sword
and
pike
,
and
it
was
his
fortune
to
encounter
with
Dermond
O
Conner
,
at
whom
hee
discharged
his
Pistoll
,
which
lighted
upon
his
Targett
,
whereby
he
received
no
hurt
.
That
night
they
marched
into
Kinelmekagh
,
and
encamped
beyond
the
Bridge
of
Balline
Coursie
,
where
they
stayed
with
their
hurt
men
two
nights
;
the
third
day
in
the
evening
they
dispersed
their
Companies
to
those
Countries
where
they
had
Bonaught
.
The
same
day
Captaine
Francis
Slingsby
,
Commaunder
of
the
Lord
Presidents
Foot
Companie
,
and
garrison
at
Kilmallock
,
where
there
was
the
Lord
Presidents
two
hundred
Foot
,
Captaine
Clares
one
hundred
and
fiftie
,
twentie
fiue
of
Sir
Anthony
Cooke
his
Troope
,
and
twelue
of
Sir
George
Thorntons
Horse
,
drew
foorth
in
the
night
,
part
of
that
garrison
,
to
take
the
prey
of
the
Brough
,
a
Castle
of
Pierce
Lacies
,
but
three
miles
from
Kilmallocke
,
to
expect
the
comming
foorth
of
the
prey
to
grase
,
The
prey
of
the
Brough
taken
.
which
accordingly
,
about
an
hower
after
day
light
came
foorth
,
and
they
tooke
it
:
Then
presently
the
crie
being
raised
,
three
hundred
Foot
,
and
fiftie
Horse
led
by
Pierce
Lacie
,
skirmished
with
them
for
the
space
of
sixe
howers
;
but
seeing
they
could
not
prevaile
,
they
gaue
over
the
pursuite
:
There
was
slaine
of
our
men
,
but
one
Horseman
of
Sir
George
Thorntons
Troope
,
and
foure
or
fiue
of
the
Lord
Presidents
Foote
hurt
;
their
losses
were
more
,
whereof
Con
Oneale
,
Tyrones
base
sonne
was
hurt
.
The
three
and
twentieth
at
night
the
Lord
President
lodged
at
Barriscourt
,
23.
Aprill
.
the
Lord
Barries
house
,
and
the
foure
and
twentieth
he
came
to
Corke
,
upon
the
way
being
mett
by
Sir
Henry
Power
,
the
Commissioner
of
the
Province
,
and
the
Captaines
that
there
were
garrisoned
.
The
first
thing
that
the
President
intended
(
after
hee
was
come
to
Corke
)
was
throughly
to
understand
the
state
of
the
Province
,
as
then
it
stood
;
the
greatest
part
whereof
,
although
it
was
knowen
to
him
before
,
yet
hee
calling
the
Councell
of
that
Province
together
,
desired
to
bee
certified
by
them
in
the
particulars
thereof
,
to
the
intent
that
hee
might
addresse
his
actions
accordingly
,
Sir
Henrie
Power
being
sole
Commissioner
(
since
the
death
of
Sir
Warham
St
Leger
)
reported
the
same
much
after
this
manner
.
I
know
not
how
more
fitly
to
describe
unto
your
Honour
the
estate
of
this
Province
,
The
state
of
the
Province
of
Mounster
,
when
the
Lo.
President
came
into
it
.
then
by
comparing
the
same
to
a
man
that
is
diseased
of
a
languishing
,
and
almost
incurable
sicknesse
,
the
Head
so
sore
,
and
the
Heart
so
sicke
,
that
every
member
refuseth
his
naturall
Office
,
in
so
much
that
I
dare
boldly
affirme
,
that
since
the
Conquest
of
Ireland
,
this
Province
of
Mounster
was
never
more
distempered
then
now
it
is
,
for
all
the
inhabitans
of
the
countrey
,
are
in
open
and
actuall
rebellion
,
except
some
few
of
the
better
sort
;
who
though
themselues
in
their
owne
persons
attend
the
state
,
yet
all
their
Tenants
,
Friends
,
and
Followers
,
yea
and
for
the
most
part
,
either
their
Sonnes
or
Brothers
,
publikely
professed
in
the
devilish
action
;
as
for
example
,
the
Lord
of
Cahir
,
Cormocke
Mac
Dermond
Lord
of
Muskry
,
Gerald
Fits
Iames
Lord
of
the
Decies
,
Mac
Carty
Keugh
;
The
computation
and
number
of
the
rebels
,
how
many
they
are
,
especially
of
the
Province
,
by
reason
that
they
are
dispersed
in
so
many
severall
countries
,
and
commanded
by
so
many
heads
,
we
can
giue
no
certaine
iudgement
,
but
for
strangers
(
meaning
Connaght
men
that
receiue
bonnaght
amongst
them
)
we
are
certainely
advertised
from
divers
,
that
are
well
acquainted
with
their
affaires
,
that
they
are
in
List
fiue
thousand
men
,
which
strength
added
to
the
Rebells
of
the
Province
,
doeth
make
them
absolutely
Masters
of
the
field
,
and
her
Majesties
Forces
heere
garrisoned
in
Cities
and
walled
Townes
for
their
safetie
,
(
by
reason
of
their
weaknesse
before
your
comming
)
were
in
condition
little
better
then
besieged
.
Furthermore
,
all
this
might
seeme
more
tollerable
,
if
the
Cities
and
walled
Townes
were
(
in
these
times
of
extremitie
)
a
safe
and
well
assured
retreat
for
them
:
but
all
of
them
are
so
besotted
and
bewitched
with
the
Popish
Priestes
,
Iesuites
,
and
Seminaries
,
that
for
feare
of
their
Cursings
and
Excommunications
,
they
are
ready
upon
everie
small
occasion
,
to
rise
in
Armes
against
them
,
and
minister
all
underhand
,
ayde
and
succour
unto
the
Rebells
:
so
that
considering
the
generalitie
of
the
Inhabitants
that
are
in
open
rebellion
,
the
infidelitie
of
those
that
pretend
subjection
,
the
multitude
of
Connaght
men
that
defend
the
Action
,
and
the
little
confidence
that
may
be
reposed
in
Cities
,
(
by
reason
of
their
contrary
religion
)
wee
may
very
well
conclude
,
that
the
estate
of
this
Province
is
like
a
man
sicke
of
a
most
dangerous
and
desperate
disease
.
The
Lord
President
having
heard
by
his
former
advertisements
concerning
the
same
matter
,
thus
confirmed
;
He
told
the
Councell
that
hee
much
doubted
of
any
good
successe
that
could
suddenly
bee
expected
,
and
the
rather
because
his
Forces
were
farre
inferior
to
the
rebels
,
being
in
list
but
three
thousand
Foote
and
two
hundred
and
fiftie
Horse
:
Yet
remembring
the
old
Proverbe
,
that
Ardua
virtutis
est
via
,
and
relying
upon
the
iustnesse
of
the
Warre
,
more
then
upon
the
number
of
his
Forces
,
resolved
to
try
the
uttermost
of
his
witt
and
cunning
,
without
committing
the
matter
to
the
hazard
of
fortune
,
to
quench
the
fire
that
now
raged
with
such
extreeme
fury
.
The
same
day
Iohn
Fits
Thomas
accompanied
with
one
hundred
Kerne
,
The
Lord
Barry
preyed
or
thereabouts
,
came
into
the
Lord
Barry
his
countrie
,
neere
Castell
Lyons
,
and
there
tooke
from
him
and
his
Tenants
a
prey
of
three
hundred
Cowes
and
ten
Horses
.
The
morrow
following
being
the
twentie
sixth
,
26.
April
.
intelligence
was
brought
from
Cormocke
Oge
Carty
called
by
the
English
Charles
Carty
,
Sonne
to
Sir
Cormocke
Mac
Teg
,
that
the
Arch-traitor
Tyrone
had
sent
Letters
to
Florence
Mac
Carty
,
to
encourage
both
him
and
his
adherents
to
persist
in
the
action
:
Assuring
them
that
within
one
moneth
,
namely
in
May
next
,
hee
would
bee
with
them
againe
in
Mounster
,
and
for
that
Iourney
,
his
Munition
,
Victuals
,
&c.
were
already
prepared
.
The
twnety
seventh
(
as
Dermond
Odwire
informed
the
President
by
his
Letters
)
Redmond
Burke
with
six
hundred
men
entred
into
his
countrie
to
burne
and
prey
the
same
,
Redmond
Burke
defeated
by
Odwire
.
which
to
effect
,
he
divided
his
Forces
into
three
sundry
parts
:
Odwire
having
assembled
as
many
men
as
that
short
warning
would
permit
,
fell
upon
one
of
the
Divisions
afore
mentioned
,
which
consisted
of
two
hundred
Foot
,
of
them
he
slew
one
hundred
and
twenty
,
and
many
hurt
:
In
revenge
wherof
Redmond
Burke
upon
the
sixth
of
May
following
,
having
gotten
as
many
men
as
hee
could
assemble
,
Odwires
country
harrassed
by
Redmond
Burke
.
entred
the
second
time
into
the
aforesaid
countrie
,
where
he
slew
Man
,
Woman
,
and
Child
,
burnt
all
the
houses
,
(
Castles
excepted
)
and
droue
away
all
the
Cattle
of
the
countrie
.
CHAP.
V.
Loghguyre
preyed
.
The
submission
of
Barrett
and
Condon
.
The
submission
of
Florence
Mac
Cartie
.
Florence
Mac
Cartie's
demaunds
.
The
submission
of
Nugent
.
The
Broughe
burnt
by
Pierce
Lacie
.
Redmond
Burke
departed
out
of
Cownologhe
.
Tenne
of
the
Bonoughs
slaine
by
Sir
Richard
Percy
.
A
Letter
from
Iames
Fits
Thomas
to
Florence
Mac
Cartie
.
The
Army
set
out
from
Corke
toward
Limericke
.
The
submission
of
the
white
Knight
.
THE
twentie
ninth
,
29.
April
.
Captaine
Francis
Slingsby
drew
forth
one
hundred
and
fiftie
Foot
,
and
twenty
Horse
,
of
the
Garrizon
of
Kilmallocke
(
in
the
night
)
to
take
the
prey
of
Loghguire
,
Loghguire
preyed
.
fiue
miles
distant
from
his
Garrizon
,
a
place
which
much
anoyed
the
passage
betweene
Kilmallocke
and
Limericke
;
in
the
morning
when
the
Cattle
were
put
forth
to
grase
,
hee
tooke
it
:
the
Warde
to
recover
it
sallied
,
but
after
a
short
skirmish
,
being
hopelesse
to
doe
any
good
,
with
some
losse
returned
.
About
this
time
also
the
Lord
president
began
to
giue
forth
speeches
of
a
Iourney
,
that
he
speedily
intended
towards
Limricke
,
with
a
purpose
to
burne
and
spoile
all
the
Rebels
Houses
and
Corne
,
and
to
take
the
prey
of
the
countrie
neere
adioyning
,
through
which
his
Armie
should
passe
,
whether
it
were
the
bruite
of
this
Iournie
,
or
the
hard
measure
that
hee
had
lately
received
at
the
hands
of
the
Arch-traitors
,
Tyrone
and
Desmond
,
the
white
Knight
(
whose
countrie
lay
neere
to
the
way
as
the
Armie
should
march
)
sought
by
the
meanes
of
Sir
George
Thornton
,
to
bee
received
into
protection
,
promising
to
repaire
and
recover
the
credit
hee
had
lost
,
by
his
lewd
and
disloyall
courses
,
which
afterwards
he
performed
accordingly
as
shall
be
shewed
in
its
due
place
.
About
this
time
also
William
Barrett
of
Ballencolly
,
The
submission
of
Barret
and
Condon
.
and
Mac
Mawghe
Condon
,
both
chiefe
of
small
Countreyes
,
submitted
themselues
to
her
Majesties
mercie
.
But
the
principall
marke
which
the
Lord
President
aymed
at
,
before
his
entrance
into
the
Field
with
his
Armie
,
was
to
reclaime
(
if
possible
it
might
be
)
Florence
Mac
Cartie
(
before
spoken
of
)
from
further
pursuing
those
hatefull
and
ingratefull
courses
,
which
unadvisedly
he
had
entred
into
.
This
hee
desired
for
divers
reasons
:
First
and
especially
for
the
service
,
which
he
foresaw
might
receiue
some
good
countenance
by
his
subjection
.
Secondly
,
because
(
if
hee
continued
in
action
)
of
necessitie
hee
must
bee
constrained
to
imploy
a
great
part
of
his
Forces
(
which
hee
thought
both
inconvenient
and
dangerous
to
bee
divided
)
to
follow
the
prosecution
of
him
and
his
Complices
;
And
lastly
,
a
good
opinion
which
some
his
honourable
friends
in
England
,
and
himselfe
also
had
conceived
of
him
:
For
these
causes
,
was
the
President
moved
earnestly
to
desire
,
that
this
Florence
might
bee
stayed
from
further
persisting
in
those
exorbitant
courses
,
and
the
rather
,
because
the
said
Florence
had
written
Letters
unto
him
,
which
upon
his
way
into
Mounster
hee
received
,
that
assoone
as
hee
should
come
to
Corke
,
hee
would
present
himselfe
personally
to
him
,
and
doe
all
his
endeavours
to
advance
the
Service
.
All
which
being
made
knowen
by
the
Lord
President
to
the
Earle
of
Thomond
,
he
intreated
the
said
Earle
,
and
Sir
Nicholas
Welsh
,
to
joyne
with
Iohn
fits
Edmonds
,
Florence
his
Godfather
,
(
a
man
very
famous
in
those
parts
,
for
his
learning
and
liberall
hospitalitie
in
entertaining
of
strangers
)
to
send
a
Messenger
,
to
signifie
to
Florence
Mac
Cartie
,
that
they
were
very
desirous
to
conferre
with
him
,
about
certaine
particularities
concerning
his
owne
good
.
By
his
Letter
remised
in
answer
of
this
message
,
hee
appoynted
both
a
time
and
place
for
their
meeting
,
which
was
accordingly
performed
.
After
more
then
two
houres
spent
,
and
many
Oathes
passed
,
as
well
by
the
Earle
as
Sir
Nicholas
Welsh
,
that
the
President
had
promised
his
safe
returne
;
with
fearefull
guiltinesse
hee
came
to
Corke
,
and
from
thence
to
Shandon
Castle
,
upon
the
third
of
May
,
1600
,
3.
Ma●●
.
The
submission
of
Flor.
Mac
Carty
.
where
the
Lord
President
remained
at
that
time
,
before
whom
when
hee
had
presented
himselfe
,
hee
made
his
submission
upon
his
knees
,
with
many
protestations
of
the
sinceritie
of
his
Heart
,
and
the
true
loyaltie
,
which
hee
alwayes
bare
towards
her
Majestie
,
desiring
that
hee
might
bee
received
into
her
Majesties
favour
,
and
hee
would
serue
her
as
faithfully
and
unfainedly
,
as
any
man
in
Mounster
.
The
Lord
President
reprooved
him
very
sharply
,
for
his
trayterous
behaviours
,
laying
before
him
the
odiousnesse
and
foulnesse
of
his
faults
,
and
the
monstrous
ingratitude
towards
her
Majestie
,
from
whom
hee
had
received
many
great
benefits
,
and
gracious
favours
:
These
speeches
finished
,
the
President
bade
him
to
stand
up
;
when
as
both
hee
,
and
the
Earle
of
Thomond
,
Sir
Nicholas
Welsh
,
and
Iohn
fits
Edmund
,
did
every
of
them
very
feelingly
preach
Obedience
unto
him
:
His
answer
being
very
generall
,
carried
great
shew
of
loyaltie
and
obedience
at
that
time
.
Vpon
the
next
morrow
hee
was
called
before
the
President
and
Councell
,
who
was
againe
urged
(
by
them
all
in
generall
)
not
onely
to
desist
from
proceeding
in
evill
,
but
with
alacritie
of
minde
to
doe
some
such
service
,
as
might
merit
reward
;
for
assurance
and
performance
whereof
,
the
President
demaunded
his
eldest
sonne
in
pledge
:
for
the
avoydance
whereof
hee
used
many
colourable
reasons
,
viz.
That
it
would
cause
the
Bonnoghs
to
forsake
him
,
yea
,
and
to
driue
him
out
of
his
Countrey
,
erecting
his
wiues
base
Brother
in
his
place
;
That
he
had
of
long
time
tasted
of
miseries
and
wants
;
That
hee
had
lately
recovered
his
Countrey
of
Desmond
with
great
travell
and
charges
,
and
therefore
like
the
burnt
child
,
hee
feared
to
run
into
any
such
inconvenience
,
as
might
cause
his
friends
to
relapse
from
him
.
Adding
moreover
,
that
it
was
needlesse
in
them
to
exact
any
such
thing
at
hishands
,
who
was
in
his
soule
wholly
addicted
&
devoted
to
her
Majesties
service
.
The
weaknesse
of
these
reasons
were
both
wisely
discovered
,
and
effectually
answered
:
but
all
that
could
bee
said
,
was
no
more
pleasing
to
him
,
then
is
delightfull
musicke
to
deafe
eares
;
which
being
discerned
,
the
President
betooke
himselfe
to
a
new
devise
:
for
now
hee
vehemently
threatned
,
(
that
leaving
for
a
time
all
other
services
)
a
sharpe
prosecution
of
Hostilitie
,
with
fire
and
sword
against
himselfe
,
his
tenants
and
followers
,
should
speedily
overtake
him
,
upon
his
returne
into
Desmond
.
Much
was
hee
amazed
with
this
denunciation
,
and
therefore
hauing
made
a
short
pawse
,
answered
thus
:
Since
my
needlesse
pledge
is
so
earnestly
desired
,
Flor.
Mac
Carties
demands
.
I
am
content
to
leaue
my
eldest
sonne
in
Corke
upon
these
conditions
:
That
her
Majestie
would
passe
unto
mee
the
Countrey
of
Desmond
,
in
as
large
and
ample
manner
,
as
before
it
was
conveyed
unto
my
Father
in
law
the
Earle
of
Clancare
.
Secondly
,
that
shee
would
giue
unto
mee
the
Name
and
Title
of
Mac
Cartie
More
,
or
Earle
of
Clancare
.
Thirdly
,
that
shee
would
giue
unto
mee
three
hundred
men
in
pay
,
for
assuring
my
Countrey
from
all
that
would
offend
it
.
These
hyperbolicall
demands
,
were
no
sooner
propounded
,
but
absolutely
rejected
:
Therefore
he
desired
that
Licence
might
bee
graunted
unto
him
,
to
write
to
his
honourable
friends
in
England
,
to
worke
for
him
the
afore
recited
Conditions
,
which
without
any
great
difficultie
was
permitted
.
Lastly
,
the
President
questioned
with
him
what
hee
intended
to
doe
,
if
these
his
desires
were
not
satisfied
;
thereupon
hee
sware
upon
a
Booke
,
that
hee
would
never
beare
Armes
against
her
Majesties
Forces
,
(
except
hee
were
assaulted
in
Desmond
)
and
that
his
followers
should
likewise
abstaine
from
actuall
rebellion
;
and
further
,
that
he
would
send
him
intelligence
from
time
to
time
,
of
the
Rebells
proceedings
,
and
doe
him
the
best
underhand-service
that
possibly
hee
could
.
Now
had
the
President
effected
a
great
part
of
his
desires
,
namely
,
that
by
Florence
his
remaining
in
Neutralitie
,
his
Forces
might
be
wholly
imployed
against
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
who
being
once
slaine
or
banished
,
it
would
bee
an
easie
matter
to
teach
him
to
speake
in
a
more
submissiue
language
,
and
forget
to
capitulate
either
for
Lands
,
Title
,
or
Charge
.
Florence
is
now
departed
towards
his
Countrey
of
Desmond
,
where
leaving
him
in
suspence
,
betwixt
doubt
and
feare
,
wee
will
proceed
in
the
accidents
of
Corke
.
Now
the
President
discerning
this
Warre
in
Mounster
to
be
like
a
Monster
with
many
Heads
,
or
a
Servant
that
must
obey
divers
Masters
,
did
thinke
thus
;
that
if
the
Heads
themselues
might
bee
set
at
variance
,
they
would
proue
the
most
fit
Instruments
to
ruine
one
another
:
The
two
chiefe
Heads
were
the
Sugan
Earle
(
for
so
they
called
Desmond
)
Commander
of
the
Provincials
,
and
Dermond
O
Conner
Generall
of
the
Bownoghs
before
mentioned
.
This
Dermond
O
Conner
was
a
poore
man
in
the
beginning
of
his
fortune
,
and
not
Owner
of
two
Plough
Lands
,
in
Connaght
his
natiue
Countrie
;
his
reputation
grew
partly
by
his
wife
,
who
was
daughter
to
the
old
Earle
of
Desmond
,
and
partly
by
his
valour
,
being
reputed
one
of
the
most
valiant
Leaders
,
and
best
Commanders
amongst
the
Irish
rebels
.
By
meanes
whereof
he
had
now
the
command
of
foureteene
hundred
men
in
his
owne
Bonaght
,
and
besides
that
,
might
strike
a
great
stroke
with
the
other
,
being
by
Tyrone
at
his
departure
out
of
Mounster
,
ordained
chiefe
Commander
of
them
all
.
This
man
did
the
President
make
choise
to
deale
withall
,
for
these
reasons
:
First
because
hee
knew
that
the
said
Dermond
being
a
meere
Mercenary
,
and
serving
in
Mounster
onely
for
pay
,
might
be
induced
by
large
Summes
of
monie
,
to
serue
the
Queene
aswell
as
the
rebels
:
Secondly
,
hee
had
a
very
fit
Instrument
,
whereby
the
more
easily
to
worke
him
to
his
will
,
namely
his
Wife
,
who
being
brought
up
some
part
of
her
time
amongst
the
English
,
had
not
only
learned
the
language
,
but
stood
reasonably
well
affected
to
the
English
governement
,
and
likely
it
was
that
shee
would
use
all
her
industry
,
to
advance
the
service
,
in
hope
that
if
it
succeeded
well
,
it
would
proue
a
good
step
or
Ladder
,
to
procure
the
liberty
of
her
Brother
Iames
Fits
Gerald
,
Sonne
and
Heire
to
Gerald
Earle
of
Desmond
slaine
(
now
Prisoner
in
the
Tower
)
and
to
raise
his
fortunes
.
Lastly
it
was
publikely
knowen
that
the
Sugan
Earle
,
would
never
doe
service
upon
the
Bownoghs
,
except
he
might
haue
both
the
title
and
possessions
of
the
Earle
of
Desmond
confirmed
unto
him
,
which
her
Maiestie
would
never
condiscend
unto
.
Vpon
these
grounds
in
very
secret
manner
,
hee
provided
and
sent
a
fit
agent
,
to
sound
the
inclination
of
the
Lady
Margaret
,
for
so
was
Dermonds
Wife
named
;
and
finding
her
fit
to
bee
wrought
upon
,
the
Conditions
should
be
propounded
,
viz.
That
if
her
husband
would
take
Desmond
Prisoner
,
and
deliver
him
into
the
hands
of
the
President
,
he
should
incontinently
receiue
one
thousand
pound
sterling
;
and
that
he
should
haue
a
Company
of
men
in
pay
from
the
Queene
,
and
other
conditions
of
satisfaction
,
to
her selfe
and
her
Brother
:
The
Messenger
was
●o
sooner
sent
about
these
important
affaires
,
but
that
another
occasion
offered
it selfe
unto
the
President
,
of
no
lesse
moment
then
the
former
,
to
aduance
the
service
:
for
immediately
hereupon
,
one
Iohn
Nugent
sometimes
servant
to
Sir
Thomas
Norris
,
late
President
of
Mounster
,
pretending
some
wrongs
and
iniuries
to
be
offered
unto
him
by
the
State
,
ioyned
with
the
Rebels
,
and
became
(
to
his
power
)
the
most
malitious
and
bloody
Traitor
in
all
these
parts
.
At
last
having
as
it
should
seeme
spit
his
poyson
,
and
spent
his
Venome
,
sought
to
Sir
Warham
Saint
Leger
,
and
Sir
Henry
Power
,
the
Commissioners
,
to
be
received
into
protection
;
who
more
for
feare
of
the
hurt
that
hee
might
doe
,
then
hope
of
the
good
that
hee
would
doe
,
granted
the
same
,
untill
the
Lord
Presidents
pleasure
(
who
was
now
ready
to
depart
from
Dublin
towards
Mounster
)
were
further
knowen
.
At
this
time
therefore
Nugent
came
to
make
his
submission
to
the
President
,
The
submission
of
Nugent
.
and
to
desire
pardon
for
his
faults
committed
:
Answer
was
made
,
that
for
so
much
as
his
crimes
and
offences
had
beene
extraordinary
,
hee
could
not
hope
to
bee
reconciled
unto
the
State
,
except
hee
would
deserue
it
by
extraordinary
service
,
which
saith
the
President
,
if
you
shall
performe
,
you
may
deserue
not
onely
Pardon
for
your
faults
committed
heretofore
,
but
also
some
store
of
Crownes
to
releeue
your
wants
hereafter
;
Hee
presently
promised
,
not
to
bee
wanting
in
any
thing
that
lay
in
the
power
of
one
man
to
accomplish
,
and
in
private
made
offer
to
the
President
,
that
if
he
might
bee
well
recompenced
,
hee
would
ruine
within
a
short
space
,
either
the
Sugan
Earle
,
or
Iohn
Fits
Thomas
his
Brother
.
And
indeed
very
likely
hee
was
both
to
attempt
and
performe
as
much
as
he
spake
.
To
attempt
because
hee
was
so
valiant
and
daring
,
as
that
he
did
not
feare
any
thing
;
and
to
execute
,
because
by
reason
of
his
many
outrages
before
committed
,
the
chiefe
Rebels
did
repose
great
confidence
in
him
.
The
President
having
contrived
a
plot
for
Iames
Fits
Thomas
(
as
is
before
shewed
)
gaue
him
in
charge
to
undertake
Iohn
his
Brother
:
But
because
the
matter
might
be
caried
without
any
suspition
,
upon
the
next
morrow
,
the
Councell
being
set
,
and
a
great
concourse
of
people
assembled
,
Nugent
renueth
his
suite
for
the
continuance
of
his
protection
.
But
the
President
rehearsing
in
publike
audience
,
a
Catalogue
of
his
mischievous
outrages
lately
committed
,
told
the
Councell
,
that
having
farther
enquired
,
and
better
considered
of
Man
and
Matter
,
for
his
part
hee
thought
it
an
action
of
very
ill
example
to
receiue
unto
mercy
such
a
notorious
Malefactor
:
the
Councell
were
all
of
the
same
opinion
,
who
reviling
him
with
many
biting
and
bitter
speeches
,
and
assuring
him
,
that
if
it
were
not
for
a
religious
regard
,
that
was
holden
of
the
Queenes
word
,
hee
should
pay
a
deare
price
for
his
former
misdemeanor
,
and
so
with
publike
disgrace
,
was
he
dismissed
their
presence
.
The
promised
submission
of
the
white
Knight
,
the
jealousie
which
the
rebels
conceived
of
Florence
Mac
Carty
by
his
comming
to
the
President
,
and
the
Presidents
Iourney
being
now
blazed
through
the
Province
,
it
caused
Pierce
Lacy
,
The
Brough
burnt
by
Pierce
Lacy.
who
all
the
time
of
the
Warres
(
untill
now
)
had
kept
a
ward
in
the
Castle
of
the
Brough
three
miles
from
Kilmallocke
,
despayring
to
hold
the
same
against
her
Majesties
Forces
;
And
knowing
it
was
a
convenient
place
for
a
Garrison
,
pluckt
downe
some
part
of
the
Castle
,
burnt
the
rest
,
and
by
the
light
thereof
,
ran
into
the
Woods
:
Redmond
Burke
Redmond
Burke
departed
out
of
Connologhe
.
also
with
fiue
hundred
Bonoghs
about
this
time
,
which
was
in
the
beginning
of
May
,
withdrew
out
of
Connillogh
,
and
kept
himselfe
for
a
little
time
about
the
borders
of
Ownhy
,
where
being
pressed
with
want
of
Victuals
,
he
intended
to
leaue
the
Province
.
The
Sugan
Earle
,
Pierce
Lacy
and
some
other
hearing
of
this
sudden
departure
,
dispatched
Messengers
unto
him
,
with
earnest
entreaties
,
and
large
promises
,
for
increasing
his
Bonnoght
,
if
hee
would
returne
,
but
to
no
purpose
.
The
cause
of
this
his
unexpected
departure
was
a
trafficke
betweene
him
and
the
President
,
who
did
uphold
him
in
certaine
faint
hopes
,
about
the
obtaining
of
the
Barronie
of
Lettrim
,
which
he
claimed
as
his
inheritance
:
For
this
is
most
true
,
that
not
long
before
this
time
,
one
Richard
Burke
Vncle
to
the
said
Redmond
,
wrote
unto
the
President
,
that
his
Nephew
would
be
very
glad
of
his
Lordships
favour
,
&
that
he
would
withdraw
both
himselfe
and
his
Bownoghs
out
of
Mounster
,
so
that
hee
would
not
send
any
Forces
to
molest
him
in
Connaght
.
Whereunto
was
answered
,
that
it
became
nor
a
Governour
,
no
not
a
private
Subject
to
make
any
such
agreement
with
a
man
in
his
condition
:
And
farther
that
hee
might
assure
himselfe
,
that
by
strong
hand
he
could
never
invest
himselfe
in
the
Barrony
of
Lettrim
,
nor
be
in
secure
possession
of
his
Fathers
Lands
:
But
if
he
would
reclaime
himselfe
and
doe
service
to
her
Majestie
,
the
President
would
use
the
best
friends
that
hee
had
,
either
in
England
or
Ireland
,
that
his
cause
might
bee
respected
with
all
favour
according
to
the
equity
thereof
.
Not
long
after
the
receit
of
this
Letter
,
hee
left
the
Countie
of
Limericke
,
severed
himselfe
from
the
Mounster
Rebells
,
and
setled
in
Ormond
,
and
Tirrell
stayed
not
long
behinde
,
inwardly
doubting
some
practise
upon
himselfe
,
but
publikely
pretending
the
cause
of
his
departure
,
for
a
mislike
betweene
him
and
Dermond
O
Conner
.
The
President
had
given
foorth
,
ever
since
his
first
comming
to
Corke
,
that
his
Armie
should
bee
on
foot
in
the
way
to
Limerick
,
by
the
sixth
of
May
;
his
intention
not
being
to
rise
untill
the
twentieth
:
the
bruit
thereof
caused
the
Rebells
greatest
strength
to
assemble
together
,
who
by
the
day
assigned
,
had
united
their
Forces
in
the
great
Wood
called
Kilmore
,
betweene
Moyallo
,
and
Kilmallock
,
neere
the
place
of
Ballihawre
,
through
the
which
the
Armie
was
to
march
.
There
they
continued
the
space
of
tenne
dayes
,
attending
continually
,
and
hearkening
daily
for
the
Presidents
comming
:
but
finding
that
hee
stirred
not
in
all
this
time
,
(
imagining
that
he
durst
not
take
the
field
at
all
)
they
dispersed
their
Companies
,
and
departed
every
one
into
his
owne
Countrey
.
Heereupon
some
thought
,
that
the
President
had
altered
his
determination
for
going
to
Limerick
,
and
intended
to
begin
the
prosecution
in
some
other
place
:
others
supposed
,
that
hee
would
not
venture
out
of
Corke
,
untill
hee
had
received
new
Supplies
,
which
were
daily
expected
out
of
England
:
But
both
the
one
and
other
were
besides
the
marke
;
for
by
this
stay
,
(
which
from
the
beginning
he
determined
)
hee
saw
divers
commodious
opportunities
might
accrue
unto
him
,
as
that
heereby
hee
should
receiue
certaine
advertisement
of
the
strength
of
the
enemy
that
was
to
confront
him
,
and
also
that
it
was
impossible
for
them
(
any
long
time
)
to
hold
together
,
for
divers
wants
which
of
necessitie
must
accompany
such
an
undisciplined
and
disordered
multitude
,
by
meanes
whereof
they
would
bee
constrained
to
breake
with
their
owne
weight
;
wherein
he
nothing
failed
of
his
expectation
;
for
within
a
few
dayes
following
,
they
were
all
divided
into
so
many
places
,
and
those
so
farre
distant
,
that
they
could
not
speedily
be
reassembled
.
Vpon
the
sixteenth
of
May
,
May.
16.
the
President
was
advertised
by
Sir
Richard
Percie
,
Tenne
of
the
Bownoghs
slaine
by
Sir
Richard
Percy
.
who
was
Governour
at
〈◊〉
,
that
by
his
Horsemen
in
Kinalmekagh
,
whom
he
had
sent
to
forrage
that
Country
,
ten
of
the
Bownoghs
were
slaine
,
and
a
farre
greater
slaughter
had
beene
made
of
them
,
if
Florence
Mac
Cartie
had
not
had
some
intelligence
out
of
Kinsale
of
his
intention
,
who
gaue
the
Bownoghs
warning
of
their
comming
,
whereupon
they
fled
,
and
dispersed
themselues
.
Vpon
the
seventeenth
of
May
,
May.
17.
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
the
usurping
Earle
of
Desmond
,
wrote
a
Letter
to
Florence
Mac
Cartie
,
praying
the
ayde
of
his
Forces
,
the
Copie
whereof
is
here
inserted
.
A
Letter
from
Iames
fits
Thomas
to
Florence
Mac
Cartie
.
AFter
my
very
heartie
Commendations
;
Having
received
Intelgence
of
your
happie
escape
out
of
Corke
,
it
was
very
joyfull
to
mee
,
and
many
other
your
Cosens
and
adherents
heere
;
the
fruit
of
your
conference
with
the
President
,
and
the
rest
,
I
hope
shall
purchase
ripe
experience
,
and
harvest
of
further
knowledge
,
to
cut
off
the
cruell
yoke
of
bloody
enemies
,
who
daily
studie
to
worke
our
perpetuall
destruction
and
exile
:
I
am
given
to
understand
that
they
pretend
a
journey
towards
the
Countie
of
Limerick
,
I
am
gathering
the
best
force
and
rising
out
of
these
parts
,
to
resist
their
wicked
desires
:
Redmond
Burke
is
bordering
on
the
Confines
of
Ormond
,
expecting
to
heare
from
me
,
if
occasion
of
important
service
should
require
,
I
haue
the
other
day
received
his
Letters
signifying
his
constant
service
to
be
ready
whensoever
I
shall
send
to
him
,
what
news
you
haue
with
your
best
advice
in
all
causes
tending
to
our
generall
Service
,
I
expect
to
heare
,
and
if
the
President
doe
rise
out
(
as
it
is
thought
)
I
pray
you
good
Cosen
slacke
not
time
,
with
your
best
Force
&
Provision
of
victuals
to
prosecute
him
freshly
in
the
Reareward
,
as
you
respect
me
,
the
exaltation
of
the
Catholike
faith
,
and
the
ease
of
our
countrey
:
I
looke
no
excuse
at
your
hands
,
which
I
pray
to
lay
apart
,
wherein
you
shall
further
the
service
,
and
bind
me
with
all
my
Forces
to
second
you
at
your
need
.
I
haue
retained
Dermond
Oconner
in
Kerry
two
hundred
Souldiers
this
quarter
,
besides
the
Clanshihies
and
other
Bonoghs
with
the
rising
out
of
my
country
,
so
as
I
think
I
shall
make
up
sixteen
or
seventeene
hundred
strong
,
well
appointed
,
together
with
the
Force
of
Redmond
Burke
:
Thus
for
lacke
of
farther
Novelties
,
I
commit
you
to
the
blessed
guiding
of
God
.
From
Crome
the
seventeenth
of
May
1600.
I
am
credibly
informed
that
fiue
Spanish
ships
are
landed
in
the
North
with
Treasure
,
Munition
,
and
great
Ordinance
,
with
a
competent
number
of
three
thousand
Souldiers
Pioners
,
and
religious
persons
;
I
expect
every
day
advertisement
in
writing
,
and
the
comming
up
of
Captaine
Terrell
with
the
Munition
sent
me
by
Oneyle
.
I
appointed
your
Cosen
Maurice
Oge
Fits
Maurice
Gerald
to
haue
the
charge
of
Kierrycorrie
,
I
pray
you
afford
him
your
lawfull
favour
.
Your
most
assured
Cosen
Iames
Desmond
.
The
same
day
Captaine
Gawen
Harvy
,
who
then
had
in
her
Majesties
pay
a
man
of
Warre
,
wherein
for
the
payment
of
the
Armie
there
was
three
thousand
pound
in
monie
,
Munition
,
Victuals
,
and
Souldiers
apparrell
,
set
saile
with
direction
for
the
River
of
Shenan
,
to
meete
the
Lord
President
at
Limericke
.
The
President
the
twentie
one
of
May
left
Corke
,
21.
Maij.
The
Armie
set
out
from
Corke
towards
Limricke
.
and
with
his
Armie
incamped
that
night
within
three
miles
of
Moyallo
.
The
twentie
two
they
lodged
within
fiue
miles
of
Kilmallocke
,
the
twentie
three
the
Armie
came
within
a
mile
of
Kilmallocke
,
where
the
white
Knight
according
to
his
former
promises
made
his
humble
submission
unto
the
President
,
23.
Maij.
The
submission
of
the
White
Knight
.
whereby
the
Faggot
began
to
unloose
which
combined
the
Rebellion
in
Mounster
,
but
let
us
a
little
looke
backeward
.
CHAP.
VI.
Cahir
Castle
surprized
by
Iames
Galdie
Butler
.
A
letter
from
Iames
Galdie
Butler
to
the
Lord
President
.
The
rendring
of
the
Castle
of
Loghguyrre
.
Nugents
attempt
upon
Iohn
fits
Thomas
▪
●lanwilliam
sp●yled
and
burnt
by
the
Armie
.
THe
President
being
at
Yoghall
in
his
journey
to
Corke
,
Cahir
Castle
surprised
by
Iames
Galdie
Butler
.
sent
Sir
Iohn
Dow●all
,
(
an
ancient
Captaine
in
Ireland
)
to
Cahir
Castle
,
as
well
to
see
the
same
provided
of
a
sufficient
Ward
out
of
Captaine
George
Blunts
Companie
,
as
to
take
order
for
the
furnishing
of
them
with
Victuall
,
Munition
,
and
other
warlike
Provision
,
there
hee
left
the
eighth
or
ninth
of
May
a
Sergeant
with
nine
and
twenty
Souldiers
and
all
necessary
Provision
for
two
moneths
,
who
notwithstanding
,
upon
the
three
and
twentieth
of
the
same
were
surprized
by
Iames
Galdie
alias
Butler
,
brother
to
the
Lord
of
Cahir
,
and
as
it
was
suspected
by
many
pregnant
presumptions
,
not
without
the
consent
and
working
of
the
Lord
himselfe
,
which
in
after
times
proved
to
be
true
.
The
carelesse
securitie
of
the
Warders
,
together
with
the
treachery
of
an
Irish-man
,
who
was
placed
sentinell
upon
the
top
of
the
Castle
,
were
the
causes
of
this
Surprize
.
Iames
Galdie
had
no
more
in
his
Companie
then
sixty
men
,
and
comming
to
the
Wall
of
the
Bawne
of
the
Castle
undiscovered
by
the
helpe
of
Ladders
,
and
some
Masons
that
brake
holes
in
some
part
of
the
Wall
where
it
was
weake
,
got
in
and
entered
the
Hall
,
before
they
were
perceived
,
the
Sergeant
named
Thomas
Quayle
,
which
had
the
charge
of
the
Castle
,
made
some
little
resistance
,
and
was
wounded
:
Three
of
the
Warde
were
slaine
,
the
rest
upon
promise
of
their
liues
rendered
their
Armes
,
and
were
sent
to
Clonmell
.
Of
this
Surprize
the
Lord
President
had
notice
when
he
was
at
Kilmallocke
,
whereupon
hee
sent
direction
for
their
imprisonment
in
Clonmell
,
untill
hee
might
haue
leasure
to
try
the
delinquents
by
a
Marshals
Court
.
Vpon
the
fourth
day
following
Iames
Butler
who
tooke
the
Castle
wrote
a
large
Letter
to
the
President
,
to
excuse
himselfe
of
his
traitorly
Act
,
wherein
there
was
not
so
many
lines
as
lyes
,
and
written
by
the
underhand
working
of
the
Lord
of
Cahir
his
Brother
,
they
conceiving
it
to
bee
the
next
way
to
haue
the
Castle
restored
to
the
Baron
:
The
copie
of
which
Letter
here
ensueth
.
A
Letter
from
Iames
Galdie
Butler
to
the
Lord
President
.
RIght
Honourable
,
hither
came
unto
me
yesterday
my
Lord
my
Brother
,
accompanied
with
Mr.
Patricke
White
,
and
Nicholas
White
of
Clonmell
Gent.
and
M.
Geonge
Lea
of
Waterford
,
who
treated
with
me
(
as
they
said
)
by
your
Honors
Commission
,
what
might
be
the
causes
why
I
should
attempt
the
surprising
of
the
castle
of
Cahir
,
being
kept
as
a
garrison
for
her
Majestie
.
And
albeit
my
good
Lo:
I
may
not
,
nor
will
not
justifie
what
hath
been
done
therein
;
yet
will
I
signifie
the
truth
,
(
the
which
graciously
being
〈…〉
mercie
)
I
doubt
not
to
excuse
whatsoever
hath
beene
〈◊〉
.
And
therefore
my
Lord
,
first
your
Lordship
shall
vnde●
〈…〉
where
heretofore
by
youthfull
instigation
,
and
as
I
must
〈…〉
together
without
the
privitie
of
my
Lord
my
Brother
aforesaid
,
I
kept
the
said
Castle
,
untill
the
same
was
besieged
by
her
Majesties
Forces
,
and
battery
layd
thereunto
;
the
which
I
made
choise
rather
to
forsake
,
then
stand
to
the
defence
thereof
;
which
action
my
good
Lord
,
was
so
much
raised
to
my
contempt
,
with
the
mouthes
of
her
Highnesse
enemies
,
(
whom
I
then
of
force
obeyed
)
as
they
imagined
nothing
else
would
raise
credit
,
but
the
gaining
thereof
againe
.
The
next
that
mooved
mee
to
enterprise
the
same
,
was
,
that
publike
report
was
made
in
the
name
of
the
Archbishop
of
Cassell
,
(
who
is
well
knowen
to
bee
a
professed
enemy
of
my
House
)
to
haue
the
keeping
of
the
said
Castle
.
Thirdly
,
that
it
was
also
reported
,
that
the
Souldiers
of
late
left
in
garrison
therein
,
purposed
for
want
to
sell
the
same
for
a
piece
of
money
,
unto
Iohn
of
Desmond
,
whom
the
Countrey
knoweth
not
to
bee
my
friend
,
for
the
late
killing
of
many
of
his
men
,
for
which
service
,
my
Lord
of
Dunboyne
had
only
the
thankes
,
being
no
more
assistant
thereunto
then
your
Lordship
:
and
last
my
good
Lord
,
when
I
considered
the
apparant
wrongs
(
as
I
thought
)
proffered
unto
both
my
Brethren
,
that
your
Honour
and
the
State
would
countenance
their
knowen
and
vowed
Enemies
against
them
,
and
to
make
their
griefes
the
more
corrosiue
to
bestow
upon
them
,
the
chiefe
and
dwelling
Castle
,
of
the
one
of
them
being
Cnocknamma
to
my
Lo:
of
Dunboyne
,
which
makes
my
poore
brother
to
goe
in
a
manner
a
begging
,
and
my
Eldest
Brothers
Castle
of
Dorenlare
upon
Richard
Power
.
These
being
the
principall
causes
that
moveth
this
my
desperate
attempt
,
I
pray
may
be
construed
,
as
if
your
Lordship
or
any
other
Gentleman
were
in
my
case
,
and
doe
also
request
,
that
your
Honour
,
and
all
others
,
doe
suspend
to
condemne
me
,
of
my
Disloyaltie
in
mind
,
howsoever
my
youthfull
actions
doe
deserue
;
And
that
by
example
the
same
may
the
better
appeare
,
consider
that
having
wonne
the
Castle
aforesaid
,
that
unlesse
it
be
such
as
by
mischance
were
slaine
,
I
suffered
not
the
blood
of
any
other
,
nor
any
part
of
their
apparell
to
bee
spilt
,
or
taken
,
but
send
them
conducted
to
the
next
incorporate
Towne
;
And
for
her
Majesties
Ordinance
,
that
here
hath
beene
left
,
I
could
wish
your
Lordship
had
them
,
only
that
I
know
,
they
must
be
removed
by
the
force
of
many
men
,
the
which
I
dare
not
adventure
to
trust
(
as
now
I
stand
▪
)
But
let
your
Honor
be
well
assured
,
they
shall
be
as
safely
kept
as
formerly
they
were
,
for
her
Majestie
;
Vnlesse
your
Honour
or
the
State
doe
driue
me
to
doe
that
I
shall
be
unwilling
.
Forasmuch
therefore
my
good
Lord
,
as
not
only
these
,
but
many
else
the
causes
of
the
rebellion
of
this
Province
,
haue
hitherto
and
are
well
knowen
,
to
bee
for
want
of
considerate
Iustice
,
and
clemencie
of
your
Predecessors
,
Governors
,
sheweth
liberally
the
benefit
of
her
Majesties
Proclamations
,
and
gratious
authoritie
given
you
;
And
let
the
first
example
thereof
be
,
to
withdraw
the
Castles
of
Darenlare
and
Cnocknamma
aforesaid
,
from
the
possession
of
such
,
as
the
world
doe
know
,
of
pretended
malice
,
to
haue
sought
them
,
and
to
be
bestowed
,
wheresoever
your
Lordship
doe
thinke
fit
in
Iustice
they
shall
bee
given
:
And
this
much
my
very
good
Lord
in
excuse
,
and
as
the
simple
truth
of
the
Premises
,
I
am
bold
to
signifie
;
and
now
it
resteth
,
I
must
complaine
against
my
Lord
and
Brother
,
who
as
I
suppose
ought
to
maintaine
both
me
and
the
rest
,
whose
wrongs
hitherto
proffered
,
I
will
not
forgiue
,
nor
forget
,
having
so
sufficient
a
distresse
as
now
I
haue
in
possession
,
the
which
I
purpose
to
keepe
,
untill
our
controversie
be
decided
by
friends
,
or
your
Lordship
,
or
the
State
doe
determine
betweene
us
;
Holding
the
same
with
most
assured
safetie
to
her
Majesties
use
,
and
no
hurt
unto
my
countrey
,
and
to
your
Honours
good
liking
,
and
not
otherwise
:
all
the
premises
concluded
and
considered
,
it
resteth
now
onely
how
I
shall
be
maintained
,
which
my
good
Lord
is
to
be
supplied
,
by
that
gratious
entertainement
,
that
her
Majestie
hath
,
and
doeth
bestow
,
upon
lesse
faithfull
,
more
unable
to
doe
her
service
,
and
not
so
willing
as
my selfe
;
The
which
in
company
with
the
rest
,
I
leaue
to
your
favourable
consideration
:
Yet
all
these
shall
not
satisfie
me
,
but
that
it
may
please
your
Lordship
,
to
forgiue
and
forget
,
if
in
ignorance
I
haue
either
spoken
or
written
any
thing
that
might
giue
you
cause
to
be
offended
.
And
so
with
my
humble
Duetie
,
I
take
leaue
,
Caher
the
twentie
seventh
of
May
,
1600.
Your
Lordships
very
assured
to
command
,
Iames
Butler
.
The
foure
and
twentieth
,
24.
Maij.
the
Armie
encamped
at
the
Brough
,
where
the
President
left
a
Ward
,
partly
to
offend
the
Rebels
of
Loghguire
,
three
miles
distant
from
thence
;
and
partly
to
open
the
way
betwixt
Kilmallocke
and
Limerick
,
which
for
two
yeares
space
had
been
impassible
for
any
subject
.
The
fiue
and
twentieth
,
25
Maij.
the
army
passing
neere
Loghguire
,
which
was
as
yet
held
by
the
Rebels
,
the
President
attended
with
a
Troope
of
Horse
,
rode
to
take
a
particular
view
of
the
strength
and
scituation
thereof
,
as
also
by
what
way
hee
might
most
conveniently
bring
the
Cannon
to
annoy
the
same
.
Hee
found
it
to
bee
a
place
of
exceeding
strength
,
by
reason
that
it
was
an
Iland
,
encompassed
with
a
deepe
Lough
,
the
breadth
thereof
being
in
the
narrowest
place
,
a
Calievers
shot
over
,
upon
one
side
thereof
standeth
a
verie
strong
Castle
,
which
at
this
time
was
manned
with
a
good
Garrison
,
for
there
was
within
the
Iland
Iohn
fits
Thomas
,
with
two
hundred
men
at
the
least
,
which
shewed
themselues
prepared
to
defend
the
place
.
The
President
being
approached
within
shot
,
to
discover
the
ground
,
they
discharged
some
twentie
Muskets
at
him
and
his
company
,
but
without
any
hurt
done
:
and
having
effected
as
much
as
hee
intended
at
that
time
,
they
casting
foorth
some
reviling
speeches
,
he
left
the
place
.
That
night
the
President
came
to
Limerick
,
the
Armie
incamped
within
little
more
then
a
mile
thereof
.
The
three
dayes
next
following
,
wee
bestowed
in
providing
things
necessary
for
the
mounting
and
drawing
of
the
Cannon
,
the
Citie
being
altogether
destitute
of
necessaries
thereunto
,
which
at
last
with
many
difficulties
was
effected
:
Wherein
the
President
shewed
himselfe
to
bee
a
Master
in
that
facultie
;
for
Canonier
or
other
Artificer
(
skilfull
in
the
mountures
of
Ordnance
)
he
had
none
,
the
Smiths
and
Carpenters
were
onely
directed
by
him
,
according
to
the
proportion
hee
gaue
,
they
wrought
,
and
in
the
end
a
demie-Cannon
was
mounted
,
and
drawen
towards
the
gate
of
the
Cittie
,
that
leadeth
to
the
Iland
of
Loghguire
before
named
.
The
Rebels
within
the
Castle
receiving
intelligence
thereof
,
one
Owen
Grome
,
a
stranger
of
the
North
,
(
to
whose
charge
Iohn
fits
Thomas
had
committed
the
custodie
of
the
Castle
)
sent
word
,
That
for
his
pardon
,
and
a
competent
summe
of
money
,
hee
would
deliver
it
up
unto
her
Majesties
use
.
The
President
considering
,
that
many
impediments
would
arise
,
if
hee
should
attempt
the
taking
of
it
by
force
,
and
that
it
must
needs
bee
chargeable
to
the
Queene
,
cost
the
liues
of
many
his
men
,
and
a
great
delay
for
the
prosecution
of
other
services
,
which
he
intended
,
accorded
to
his
demaunds
,
Therendring
of
the
Castle
of
Loghguire
and
received
the
Castle
,
the
monie
(
which
was
threescore
pounds
)
being
paied
by
the
Presidents
order
,
by
one
Rowlye
,
who
lost
the
fame
to
the
Rebels
:
Whilest
these
things
were
in
handling
,
Nugent
(
whose
Promises
to
the
President
before
we
recited
)
intending
no
longer
to
deferre
the
Enterprize
,
attempted
the
execution
in
this
sort
.
The
President
being
past
Loghguire
,
Iohn
Fits
Thomas
riding
forth
of
the
Iland
towards
the
fastnes
of
Arloghe
,
where
most
of
his
men
remained
,
with
one
other
called
Iohn
Coppinger
,
whom
hee
had
acquainted
with
the
Enterprize
,
Nugents
attempt
upon
Iohn
fits
Thomas
.
and
as
hee
thought
made
sure
unto
him
,
attended
this
great
Captaine
,
and
being
now
passed
a
certaine
distance
from
all
Companie
,
permitted
Iohn
Fits
Thomas
to
ride
a
little
before
him
,
minding
(
his
backe
being
turned
)
to
shoote
him
through
with
his
Pistoll
;
Which
for
the
purpose
was
well
charged
with
two
bullets
;
the
opportunitie
offered
,
the
Pistoll
bent
,
both
heart
and
hand
,
ready
to
doe
the
deed
,
when
Coppinger
at
the
instant
snatched
the
Pistoll
from
him
,
crying
,
Treason
:
wherewith
Iohn
fits
Thomas
turning
himselfe
about
,
perceived
his
intent
.
Nugent
thinking
to
escape
by
the
goodnesse
of
his
Horse
,
spurred
hard
;
the
horse
stumbled
,
and
hee
taken
,
and
the
next
day
after
examination
,
and
confession
of
his
intent
,
hanged
.
This
plot
,
a
though
it
attained
not
fully
the
desired
successe
,
yet
it
prooved
to
bee
of
great
consequence
:
For
now
was
Iohn
fits
Thomas
possessed
with
such
a
jealous
suspition
of
every
one
,
that
he
durst
not
remaine
long
at
Loghguire
,
for
feare
of
some
other
like
attempt
that
might
be
wrought
against
him
;
and
therefore
leaving
the
Castle
in
the
custodie
of
the
said
Owen
Grome
,
(
who
as
before
,
kept
it
a
very
short
time
after
)
departed
suddenly
unto
his
Brothers
Campe.
Nugent
in
his
Examination
freely
confessed
his
whole
intent
,
which
was
(
as
hee
then
said
)
to
haue
dispatched
Iohn
fits
Thomas
,
and
immediately
to
haue
poasted
unto
the
Sugan
Earle
,
to
carry
the
first
newes
thereof
,
intending
to
call
him
aside
,
in
secret
manner
to
relate
the
particulars
of
his
Brothers
murther
,
and
then
to
execute
as
much
upon
him
also
;
Adding
moreover
,
that
although
they
take
away
his
life
,
(
which
he
would
not
intreat
them
to
spare
)
yet
was
their
owne
safetie
never
the
more
assured
:
for
there
were
many
others
,
which
himselfe
perfectly
knew
,
to
haue
sollemnly
sworne
unto
the
President
to
effect
as
much
as
hee
intended
.
This
confession
being
sealed
with
his
death
,
did
strike
such
a
fearefull
terrour
into
the
two
Brethren
,
that
Iames
Fits
Thomas
himselfe
afterwards
,
unto
the
President
acknowledged
,
they
never
durst
lodge
together
in
one
place
,
or
ever
serue
in
the
Heads
of
their
Troopes
,
for
feare
to
be
shot
by
some
of
their
owne
men
.
Loghguire
being
now
possessed
for
the
Queene
,
Clanwilliam
spoiled
and
burnt
by
the
Armie
.
and
the
Armie
well
refreshed
,
the
President
marched
into
Clan-William
a
countrie
of
the
Burks
;
Whereupon
one
of
the
principall
Freeholders
then
in
rebellion
called
Iohn
Burke
,
halfe
Brother
to
Pierce
Lacy
,
desired
to
come
unto
the
President
,
but
no
eare
would
be
given
to
his
request
,
untill
he
had
first
testified
his
humble
submission
,
whereof
hee
made
scruple
,
alleaging
that
his
conscience
would
not
suffer
him
so
to
doe
,
having
before
beene
taught
by
his
Instructers
that
it
was
sinfull
and
damnable
,
personally
to
submit
himselfe
unto
her
Majestie
;
His
answer
was
much
disdained
,
and
he
plainely
told
,
that
he
should
never
hope
to
be
accepted
for
a
Subject
,
and
receiue
the
benefit
thereof
,
except
hee
would
absolutely
disclaime
that
rebellious
opinion
;
which
hee
absolutely
refusing
,
was
sent
away
with
this
Proviso
:
That
although
himselfe
did
fly
into
the
Woods
;
yet
his
Castles
,
Townes
,
and
Corne
,
which
hee
could
not
carry
with
him
,
should
be
the
next
morrow
destroyed
,
which
was
not
vainely
meant
,
but
truely
performed
,
for
by
the
Noone
of
the
next
day
,
being
the
twentie
nineth
of
May
,
29.
Maij.
the
Armie
came
upon
his
Lands
,
many
of
his
Houses
,
some
of
his
Corne
,
and
one
of
his
Castles
fired
.
When
a
second
Messenger
,
came
to
intreate
that
he
might
bee
admitted
to
make
his
submission
,
whether
it
were
that
some
Popish
Priest
,
had
granted
him
a
Dispensation
,
or
that
he
would
undertake
himselfe
to
dispence
with
his
conscience
,
rather
then
see
himselfe
ruin'd
,
is
to
me
uncertaine
;
But
sure
I
am
,
that
this
alteration
was
now
wrought
in
him
.
Very
unwilling
was
the
President
to
accept
him
to
mercy
,
which
the
day
before
hee
so
unadvisedly
refused
;
Yet
being
much
importuned
by
his
Mother
and
others
,
who
with
weeping
eyes
intreated
for
him
,
and
the
rather
that
he
had
maried
one
of
Sir
George
Thorntons
Daughters
,
was
inclined
to
admit
him
to
his
presence
.
CHAP.
VII
.
The
submission
of
Iohn
Burke
.
The
Castle
of
〈◊〉
.
Omulrians
〈◊〉
burnt
and
spoyled
by
the
Armie
.
A
Letter
from
Iames
Fits
Thomas
to
Florence
Mac
Cartie
.
O
Sulevan
More
detained
Prisoner
by
the
practise
of
Flo
Mac
Cartie
.
The
plot
contri●●d
by
the
Lord
President
,
for
the
apprehension
of
Iames
Fits
Thomas
.
The
Lo.
Presidents
Letter
to
Iames
fits
Thomas
.
Fine
hundred
men
sent
to
lye
in
Garrison
at
Asketon
.
Supplyes
of
Money
,
Munition
,
〈◊〉
,
&c.
The
apprehension
of
Iames
Fits
Thomas
by
Der●●ond
O
Connor
.
THE
President
now
on
Horse-backe
,
The
submission
of
Iohn
Burke
.
in
the
midst
of
his
Armie
,
tooke
occasion
of
speech
with
some
of
his
Commanders
;
when
Iohn
Burke
bringing
his
Brother
Theobald
Burke
with
him
,
a●ighted
from
their
Horses
,
and
kneeling
upon
the
ground
,
desired
that
their
submission
might
be
accepted
:
The
President
seeing
,
would
not
see
them
,
and
hearkning
to
the
other
,
would
not
attend
them
,
untill
(
they
creeping
upon
their
knees
by
the
Horse
side
)
it
was
told
unto
him
that
two
of
the
Burks
were
there
;
he
staying
his
Horse
,
spent
some
time
in
reproving
them
for
their
rebellious
obstinacie
,
and
then
(
upon
foure
sufficient
Sureties
for
their
future
Loyaltie
)
granted
them
protection
.
The
next
day
the
Armie
marched
to
a
Castle
called
Ballitrarsny
,
The
castle
of
Ballitrarsnie
taken
.
belonging
to
Mouroughe
Kewghe
one
of
the
Brians
,
which
stood
neere
a
great
Fastnesse
,
being
very
commodious
,
both
to
open
the
passage
from
Limerick
,
to
Gashell
,
and
to
hinder
the
Rebels
for
comming
out
of
Kilquige
into
Conniloghe
:
The
Rebels
of
the
Ward
,
assoone
as
they
saw
the
Armie
draw
towards
them
,
quitted
the
castle
;
which
was
not
to
bee
wonne
but
by
the
Cannon
;
and
therein
was
found
great
plenty
of
Graine
;
whereof
some
was
largely
bestowed
amongst
the
Troopes
of
Horse
;
some
sent
to
Limerick
by
the
Souldiers
,
and
yet
enough
left
to
suffice
the
ward
for
one
whole
yeere
.
The
day
following
,
O
Mulrians
Countries
burnt
and
spoiled
by
the
Army
.
fiue
hundred
Foote
were
sent
into
Ownhy
,
inhabited
by
the
O
Mulryans
,
a
strong
and
fast
Countrey
;
all
the
Inhabitants
thereof
being
notorious
Traitors
:
This
being
burnt
and
spoiled
by
them
,
and
divers
▪
Traitors
put
to
the
sword
,
whereby
the
disorders
in
those
parts
were
well
corrected
;
the
Armie
without
any
losse
at
all
,
returned
againe
to
Limerick
,
and
within
short
time
after
,
viz.
at
Likadowne
,
bordering
upon
Connilogh
,
Kilmallock
,
Limerick
,
and
Askeiton
,
were
bestowed
in
severall
Garrisons
,
which
are
not
so
farre
distant
,
but
that
upon
every
occasion
,
they
might
bee
united
againe
.
At
this
time
Florence
Mac
Cartie
received
a
Letter
written
unto
him
from
Iames
Fits
Thomas
,
the
Copie
whereof
here
ensueth
.
A
Letter
from
Iames
fits
Thomas
to
Florence
Mac
Cartie
▪
COusen
,
your
Letters
of
the
fifth
of
this
present
,
I
received
the
eighth
of
the
same
,
wherein
you
write
of
your
sicknesse
,
and
the
impediments
that
caused
your
Souldiers
to
bee
slow
in
prosecuting
our
generall
Action
.
In
your
former
Letters
you
write
and
vow
,
that
there
hath
been
neither
peace
,
truce
,
nor
cessation
confirmed
betweene
you
and
the
President
.
I
am
informed
by
my
particular
friends
,
and
also
by
a
Letter
(
intercepted
)
from
the
President
to
you
,
that
some
mittigation
of
time
is
limitted
betwixt
you
and
them
,
whereupon
they
depend
,
your
assistance
to
be
restrained
from
us
.
If
this
be
thus
,
it
is
farre
contrary
to
that
I
hoped
,
and
much
beyond
the
confidence
reposed
by
Oneale
and
my selfe
in
your
vowed
fidelitie
and
service
to
God
and
our
Action
.
I
perceiue
Donell
Mac
Cartie
is
raising
head
in
disquieting
your
Countrey
,
the
redresse
whereof
consisted
in
your
constant
assistance
to
bee
bestowed
;
the
President
being
not
able
to
performe
any
service
by
Land
,
hath
appoynted
to
come
by
Sea
to
Askeiton
,
and
some
force
out
of
Thomond
towards
the
Glinne
;
all
which
by
the
divine
providence
of
God
shall
be
prevented
.
The
causes
of
urgent
affaires
are
very
many
,
which
required
your
presence
and
helping
assistance
,
that
without
your
sound
advice
,
can
hardly
bee
accomplished
.
And
therefore
in
regard
of
your
fidelitie
,
let
mee
intreat
you
,
(
if
your
sicknesse
bee
not
apparantly
knowen
to
bee
so
extreame
)
to
lay
all
excuses
apart
,
and
to
draw
towards
this
Countrey
,
with
so
few
or
so
many
as
you
may
possibly
afford
;
else
you
giue
us
cause
to
thinke
of
some
inward
meaning
in
you
,
contrary
to
our
generall
action
.
At
your
entreatie
,
and
Letters
,
I
haue
discharged
Dermond
Mac
Tirlogh
,
his
Sonne
I
will
keepe
till
that
you
and
I
doe
conferre
further
of
that
cause
.
For
Manus
Mac
Shihyes
dealings
,
I
will
see
redresse
if
my
abuse
bee
offered
.
I
understand
you
haue
apprehended
Owen
Mac
Shihy
,
I
desire
you
to
see
him
released
,
and
restitution
made
of
what
hee
had
taken
from
him
;
and
if
you
can
charge
him
for
any
offence
to
you
,
I
will
upon
these
my
Letters
see
him
to
bee
forth
comming
,
to
answer
his
Contempt
,
I
pray
you
delay
not
his
release
,
for
I
haue
present
occasion
to
employ
him
in
service
.
And
thus
expecting
your
present
repaire
or
speedy
answer
,
I
commit
you
to
God
.
Iune
vt
Supra
.
Your
very
loving
Cousen
,
Iames
Desmond
.
Whilest
the
President
was
at
Limerick
,
O
Sulevan
More
detained
prisoner
by
the
practise
of
Flor
:
Mac
Cartie
.
hee
had
certaine
notice
brought
him
,
that
Florence
Mac
Cartie
had
a
meeting
in
Connilogh
,
with
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
and
Dermond
O
Conner
,
and
there
in
a
parlie
,
because
Osulevan
More
did
refuse
to
contribute
towards
the
bearing
of
his
Bownoghs
in
Desmond
,
hee
contrived
with
Dermond
O
Conner
,
that
hee
should
lay
hands
upon
him
,
but
it
must
bee
done
as
it
were
by
force
,
that
it
might
appeare
to
the
world
,
that
it
was
against
his
will
:
for
O
Sulevan
was
his
Brother
in
law
,
having
married
his
Sister
.
Thus
was
O
Sulevan
betrayed
by
his
deare
Brother
,
and
detained
prisoner
by
Dermond
:
And
also
there
was
at
that
time
,
by
Florence
his
directions
,
the
two
Brothers
of
O
Sulevan
More
,
the
two
Odonoghs
,
Mac
Finires
sonne
,
and
others
to
the
number
of
eighteene
,
delivered
as
pledges
into
the
hands
of
Dermond
,
for
Bonnoght
due
unto
him
,
which
Florence
should
haue
payed
;
all
which
prisoners
were
sent
by
him
unto
Castlelishin
.
Before
the
President
departed
from
Limerick
,
the
Earle
of
Thomond
,
invited
him
to
his
Castle
of
Bonrattie
;
the
same
night
that
hee
was
there
,
in
the
Evening
,
Captaine
Gawen
Harvie
,
(
who
from
Corke
was
embarqued
the
very
day
that
the
President
marched
from
thence
with
his
Armie
as
aforesayd
)
came
into
the
River
of
Shenan
,
to
an
anchor
,
at
the
mouth
of
the
Creeke
,
where
the
Castle
is
seated
:
Hee
brought
with
him
,
to
the
comfort
of
the
whole
Armie
,
Money
,
Munition
,
Victuall
,
and
Apparell
for
the
Souldiers
,
which
if
it
had
not
come
in
due
time
,
it
might
haue
prooved
a
hazard
for
the
overthrow
of
that
Summer
Service
.
The
next
morning
Captaine
Harvie
was
directed
to
goe
to
the
Key
at
Limricke
,
where
after
his
charge
was
landed
,
the
President
willed
him
to
fall
downe
with
his
Ship
,
and
to
ride
before
the
Castle
of
the
Glinne
,
there
to
remaine
at
an
anchor
,
untill
bee
with
the
Armie
should
present
himselfe
before
it
,
and
sent
with
him
a
Demie
Cannon
,
for
the
guard
whereof
,
certaine
Souldiers
were
appointed
under
his
charge
.
Much
did
it
amuse
the
minds
both
of
the
Councell
of
the
Province
,
The
plot
contrived
by
the
Lo.
President
for
the
apprehension
of
Ia.
fits
Thomas
.
and
of
all
the
Commanders
in
the
Armie
,
to
see
the
Forces
suddenly
dispersed
,
at
such
a
time
,
as
for
divers
reasons
they
thought
very
unseasonable
:
The
Armie
for
the
numbers
was
strong
,
having
received
no
disaster
since
their
comming
into
the
field
,
the
time
of
the
yeare
,
(
being
now
about
the
beginning
of
Iune
)
Iune
.
was
most
convenient
to
lie
in
Campe
;
whereas
if
the
Service
should
bee
deferred
untill
Winter
,
the
Companies
would
bee
weakened
both
by
death
and
sicknesse
,
and
more
difficulties
should
they
find
in
the
fowlnesse
of
the
weather
,
and
deepnesse
of
the
way
,
then
in
the
sword
of
the
Enemy
,
whom
now
they
did
ardently
desire
to
encounter
withall
:
yea
,
many
there
were
,
that
ceased
not
confidently
to
utter
,
that
they
did
now
plainely
perceiue
,
that
though
her
Majesties
charges
was
greatly
inhaunsed
by
increasing
the
List
in
Mounster
,
yet
her
Service
was
likely
to
be
no
better
followed
then
in
the
yeare
last
past
.
But
that
the
true
ground
of
this
action
may
bee
discovered
,
wee
must
haue
recourse
to
the
prosecution
of
the
stratagem
,
that
all
this
while
had
beene
in
working
with
Dermond
O
Conner
;
for
after
his
Wife
the
Lady
Margaret
had
acquainted
him
,
both
with
the
Enterprize
and
Conditions
(
which
was
not
untill
the
Armie
was
at
Kilmallock
aforesaid
)
hee
shewed
a
good
inclination
to
effect
it
,
were
it
not
for
three
difficulties
that
seemed
to
interpose
themselues
:
First
,
the
President
being
altogether
unknowen
to
him
,
he
demanded
sufficient
Pledges
to
be
put
into
his
hands
,
there
to
remaine
untill
the
conditions
promised
should
be
performed
.
Secondly
,
he
wanted
some
shew
of
reason
or
colourable
cause
,
to
satisfie
his
Copartners
in
excuse
of
his
action
:
And
lastly
he
alleaged
that
no
opportunitie
could
bee
found
for
the
execution
of
the
Designe
,
so
long
as
Iames
Fits
Thomas
remained
with
all
the
force
hee
could
possible
make
sixe
miles
from
the
Campe
,
to
confront
the
Presidents
Armie
in
his
passage
to
Askeiton
:
For
assurance
of
the
conditions
,
the
President
was
content
to
deliver
into
his
hands
foure
Pledges
,
which
yet
notwithstanding
must
bee
in
such
sort
delivered
by
the
one
,
and
received
by
the
other
,
as
no
suspition
might
arise
:
The
Hostages
agreed
upon
,
were
Redmond
and
Brian
,
Sonnes
of
Milerius
Mac
Craghe
Archbishop
of
Cashell
;
who
himselfe
had
before
beene
a
Principall
Actor
in
the
busines
,
and
Captaine
William
Power
,
and
Iohn
Power
his
elder
Brother
,
who
likewise
had
been
imployed
in
the
Action
.
These
were
made
choice
of
;
because
they
might
be
free
from
the
violence
of
Dermond
O
Conners
men
;
The
Powers
being
foster
brethren
to
the
Lady
Margaret
▪
and
the
Archbishop
himselfe
borne
in
Vlster
,
a
naturall
Follower
unto
the
Arch-Traitor
Tyrone
.
Therefore
that
these
fower
should
make
a
Iournie
from
Kilmallocke
towards
Kinsale
,
where
Captaine
Poore
his
Companie
were
then
in
Garrison
;
and
the
time
of
their
going
being
made
knowen
to
Dermond
O
Conner
,
he
should
lye
with
some
of
his
Forces
,
in
the
pace
of
Ballihowre
to
intercept
Passengers
,
where
these
foure
should
(
as
it
were
)
by
chance
fall
into
his
Ambush
,
and
so
they
did
,
where
Dermond
O
Conner
,
although
for
the
reasons
before
mentioned
,
saved
their
liues
,
yet
he
could
not
restraine
the
furie
of
his
men
,
that
knew
nothing
of
his
purpose
,
but
that
they
were
stripped
of
their
clothes
,
and
left
almost
naked
.
These
being
in
this
manner
taken
the
eleaventh
day
of
Iune
,
11.
Iunij
.
they
were
presently
caried
to
Castle
Lyshin
,
seated
in
the
great
Wood
called
Kilmore
,
seven
miles
from
Kilmallock
(
where
the
Lady
Margaret
his
Wife
then
remained
;
)
and
there
straightly
kept
in
Irons
,
untill
the
Ransome
were
discharged
,
which
was
given
forth
to
be
no
lesse
then
two
thousand
pound
sterling
.
Assoone
as
they
were
taken
,
Iames
Fits
Thomas
repaired
to
Castlelishin
,
and
instantly
requested
Dermond
,
that
he
might
haue
the
two
Powers
executed
;
for
unto
them
hee
was
an
ancient
Enemy
,
which
Dermond
would
not
assent
unto
,
as
well
in
respect
of
the
great
ransoms
,
which
hee
pretended
to
expect
from
them
,
as
for
giving
of
offence
unto
his
Wife
,
unto
whose
Brother
(
then
in
the
Tower
of
London
)
they
were
foster
Brothers
;
then
the
which
in
Ireland
,
there
is
no
greater
Obligations
of
loue
.
The
first
Impediment
being
thus
removed
,
care
was
taken
to
devise
some
shew
of
reason
to
excuse
this
action
to
the
Bonoghs
(
if
they
should
be
discontented
)
after
the
execution
thereof
;
which
was
disguised
by
a
Letter
as
written
by
the
Sugan
Earle
from
the
President
;
which
forasmuch
as
the
Contents
thereof
doe
manifest
the
invention
:
I
haue
thought
not
unfit
to
bee
inserted
in
this
present
relation
.
The
Lord
Presidents
Letter
to
Iames
Fits
Thomas
.
SIr
,
your
last
Letters
I
haue
received
,
and
am
exceeding
glad
to
see
your
constant
resolution
of
returne
to
subjection
,
and
to
leaue
the
rebellious
courses
wherein
you
haue
long
persevered
;
You
may
rest
assured
that
promises
shall
bee
kept
;
and
you
shall
no
sooner
bring
Dermond
O
Conner
to
me
,
aliue
or
dead
,
and
banish
his
Bownoghs
out
of
the
Countrie
,
but
that
you
shall
haue
your
demand
satisfied
,
which
I
thanke
God
,
I
am
both
able
and
willing
to
performe
:
Beleeue
me
,
you
haue
no
better
way
to
recover
your
desperate
estate
,
then
by
this
good
service
,
which
you
haue
proffred
;
and
therefore
I
cannot
but
commend
your
Iudgement
,
in
choosing
the
same
to
redeeme
your
former
faults
:
And
I
doe
the
rather
beleeue
the
performance
of
it
,
by
your
late
action
touching
Loghguire
,
wherein
your
Brother
and
your selfe
haue
well
merited
;
and
as
I
promised
,
you
shall
finde
mee
so
just
,
as
no
Creature
living
shall
ever
know
,
that
either
of
you
did
assent
to
the
surrender
of
it
;
all
your
Letters
I
haue
received
,
as
also
the
joynt
Letter
,
from
your
Brother
and
your selfe
;
I
pray
loose
no
time
;
for
delayes
in
great
Actions
are
subject
to
many
dangers
.
Now
that
the
Queenes
Armie
is
in
the
field
,
you
may
worke
your
determination
with
most
securitie
,
being
ready
to
releeue
you
upon
a
dayes
warning
:
So
praying
God
to
assist
you
in
this
meritorious
Enterprize
,
I
doe
leaue
you
to
his
protection
this
twentie
nineth
of
May
1600.
This
Letter
was
sent
to
Dermond
O
Conner
,
which
when
time
should
serue
,
hee
might
shew
as
intercepted
by
him
;
and
therefore
what
he
did
,
was
imposed
upon
him
by
necessitie
,
except
hee
would
suffer
himselfe
,
wittingly
and
willingly
to
be
betraied
.
These
things
thus
contrived
,
there
remained
nothing
but
to
separate
the
reputed
Earle
from
his
strength
,
that
no
resistance
might
be
made
by
the
Provincialls
,
when
hee
should
bee
apprehended
.
This
was
not
likely
to
bee
effected
,
unlesse
the
President
would
divide
his
Forces
,
and
bestow
them
in
severall
Garrisons
,
as
though
they
should
leaue
the
field
for
that
Summer
,
whereupon
was
judged
that
the
Rebels
would
likewise
disperse
themselues
;
and
even
so
it
came
to
passe
:
for
they
understanding
that
the
English
Armie
was
now
garrison'd
,
500
men
sent
to
lye
in
garrison
at
Askeiton
.
(
nothing
suspecting
that
he
would
adventure
to
send
a
Garrison
to
Askeiton
,
without
the
countenance
of
an
Armie
)
separated
themselues
into
divers
Companies
.
The
President
had
no
sooner
advertisement
hereof
,
but
hee
sent
foorthwith
under
the
conduct
of
Sir
Francis
Barkley
,
fiue
hundred
Foot
from
Limricke
by
water
,
to
goe
to
Askeiton
,
which
they
might
easily
effect
in
a
fewe
howers
,
too
short
a
time
for
them
to
assemble
their
Forces
to
impeach
their
landing
:
By
these
meanes
were
they
setled
in
Garrison
,
without
any
other
difficultie
then
a
light
Skirmish
,
the
number
of
the
Rebells
to
giue
them
resistance
,
not
exceeding
two
or
three
hundred
at
the
most
,
which
otherwise
could
not
haue
beene
effected
without
much
blood
.
I
must
here
craue
a
little
leaue
to
looke
backe
to
time
past
,
as
well
to
relate
by
what
meanes
the
Armie
in
Mounster
was
from
time
to
time
enabled
to
subsist
in
this
prosecution
,
as
to
shew
the
actes
and
the
progresse
in
the
same
.
No
man
is
ignorant
,
that
Armies
of
mens
bodies
cannot
subsist
,
unlesse
they
bee
continually
supplyed
with
Money
,
Munition
,
and
Victualls
,
and
especially
in
such
a
Kingdome
as
Ireland
is
,
which
was
exhausted
of
all
meanes
of
those
natures
,
by
the
continuance
of
the
Rebellion
,
and
particularly
in
Mounster
,
before
the
President
came
thither
:
so
as
unlesse
hee
had
beene
carefully
supplyed
of
them
out
of
England
,
no
service
could
haue
beene
performed
,
and
heerein
I
cannot
but
commend
his
care
in
demaunding
,
as
the
Lords
of
the
Councells
readinesse
to
effect
the
same
.
At
his
departure
from
the
Court
of
England
,
hee
humbly
prayed
,
that
against
his
comming
into
the
Province
,
(
for
as
you
haue
heard
hee
went
by
the
way
of
Dublin
)
some
proportions
of
Money
,
Munition
,
and
Victualls
might
bee
sent
thither
,
whereof
their
Lordships
were
not
unmindfull
,
as
by
their
Letters
dated
the
eight
and
twentieth
of
March
last
past
may
appeare
,
wherein
they
certified
the
President
,
Supplies
of
money
,
munition
victuals
,
&c.
that
they
had
sent
for
the
Province
of
Mounster
,
nine
thousand
pound
in
money
,
three
moneths
victualls
for
three
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
hundred
and
fiftie
Horse
(
which
was
the
List
of
his
Armie
)
and
as
hee
desired
,
the
one
halfe
of
it
was
sent
to
Corke
,
and
the
other
moitie
to
Limricke
:
Also
fiue
Lasts
of
Powder
,
with
Lead
,
and
Match
proportionably
,
with
two
hundred
sixtie
nine
Quarters
of
Oates
;
All
which
arrived
in
May
following
,
the
Oates
excepted
,
which
came
to
Corke
in
Aprill
:
Moreover
,
in
the
same
moneth
the
Souldiers
Summer
Suites
arrived
at
Corke
:
Further
,
as
by
their
Lordshipps
Letters
to
the
President
,
dated
the
seventeenth
of
Iune
,
they
had
sent
for
the
supply
of
the
Province
,
fiue
Lasts
more
of
Powder
,
with
Match
and
Lead
;
And
that
shortly
afterward
,
there
should
bee
sent
unto
him
tenne
thousand
pound
in
Money
,
and
two
moneths
victualls
for
the
Armie
,
the
one
moitie
to
land
at
Corke
,
the
other
at
Limricke
,
as
hee
had
demaunded
;
And
for
that
they
had
heere
certified
,
that
the
Souldiers
,
(
having
had
by
her
Majesties
favour
their
Powder
given
unto
them
without
any
defalkation
upon
their
entertainments
)
made
unnecessary
use
of
the
same
,
and
sometimes
sold
it
to
the
Irish
Merchants
,
and
others
,
they
required
the
President
to
let
them
know
,
and
to
take
order
accordingly
,
that
they
should
not
be
allowed
any
expence
of
Powder
,
but
in
dayes
of
trayning
or
service
onely
.
But
to
returne
to
Dermond
O
Conner
,
who
now
perceiving
that
it
was
a
fit
time
for
his
Designe
,
sent
a
Messenger
to
the
Earle
of
Desmond
,
The
apprehension
of
Iames
Fits
Thomas
by
Dermond
O
Conner
.
for
so
he
called
Iames
Fits
Thomas
,
desiring
him
to
meete
him
at
a
place
of
parlie
upon
the
eighteenth
of
Iune
,
to
conferre
about
certaine
matters
concerning
the
Warres
.
Iames
Fits
Thomas
(
as
hee
since
confessed
to
the
President
)
had
received
some
secret
intelligence
of
Dermond
his
intent
;
which
although
he
did
not
absolutely
credit
,
yet
did
it
worke
some
jealousie
in
him
;
and
therefore
brought
with
him
to
the
Parlie
some
two
hundred
of
his
Foote
:
Dermond
O
Conner
brought
one
hundred
and
fiftie
Bownoghs
:
After
some
speech
passed
,
among
the
chiefe
,
at
last
,
a
Controversie
did
arise
betweene
Moroghe
Mac
Shihy
,
Marshall
to
Iames
Fits
Thomas
,
and
the
Marshall
of
Dermond
,
about
such
Hides
,
as
were
or
should
bee
killed
in
the
Armie
;
the
one
deriving
his
authoritie
from
Tyrone
,
the
other
from
the
Earle
of
Desmond
;
in
contention
they
grew
warme
,
and
Dermond
so
blew
the
Coale
,
that
the
kerne
of
the
one
,
and
the
Bonoghs
of
the
other
,
were
ready
to
passe
from
words
to
blowes
;
much
did
the
Sugan
Earle
labour
to
quiet
this
Mutiny
,
which
could
not
bee
throughly
appeased
,
untill
the
Companies
on
either
part
were
severed
and
dispersed
:
Iames
Fits
Thomas
willing
to
giue
all
satisfaction
to
Dermond
and
the
Bownoghs
,
made
offer
to
dismisse
his
owne
men
,
which
was
willingly
accepted
of
the
other
,
and
so
sent
them
into
the
Countrie
neere
adjoyning
:
They
being
departed
,
and
the
Principals
setled
againe
to
parlie
,
about
the
deciding
of
this
controversie
;
the
Bownoghs
by
Dermonds
appointment
drew
neere
unto
them
:
Then
Dermond
O
Conner
layed
hold
upon
Iames
Fits
Thomas
,
and
said
,
My
Lord
you
are
in
hand
;
in
hand
(
answered
he
)
for
whom
,
or
for
what
cause
?
I
haue
taken
you
for
Oneale
,
saith
he
,
and
I
purpose
to
detaine
you
,
untill
I
bee
certified
of
his
pleasure
,
for
your selfe
haue
combined
with
the
English
,
and
promised
to
the
President
to
deliver
me
,
either
aliue
or
dead
into
his
hands
;
and
for
Proofe
thereof
,
behold
(
saith
he
)
Letters
which
were
intercepted
,
and
brought
to
mee
(
under
the
Presidents
hand
)
to
confirme
the
same
,
and
therewithall
produced
them
.
This
colourable
Pretence
,
gaue
a
good
satisfaction
to
the
Companies
for
the
present
;
and
yet
for
the
better
content
,
hee
gaue
Thomas
Oge
of
Kerry
,
and
two
of
the
Clanshyhies
Brethren
,
whom
he
tooke
also
at
the
same
time
,
unto
the
chiefest
of
his
Captaines
,
to
be
reserved
for
their
Ransomes
.
Now
Iames
Fits
Thomas
,
and
the
other
Prisoners
being
mounted
upon
poore
Garrans
,
are
conveied
through
the
Fastnesse
in
Connilogh
to
Castle
Lyshin
,
where
they
were
no
sooner
bestowed
,
but
Dermond
O
Conner
went
presently
to
another
Castle
called
Balliallinan
,
belonging
to
Rory
Mac
Shihy
,
Father
to
the
two
brethren
of
the
Mac
Shihies
before
mentioned
,
which
he
also
tooke
,
and
therein
setled
himselfe
,
and
sent
with
all
speed
to
Castle
Lishin
for
his
Wife
and
the
English
Pledges
,
which
were
there
in
Handlocks
;
Leaving
some
sixteene
Warders
to
guard
the
Prisoners
;
these
hee
removed
from
thence
,
either
because
they
might
more
conveniently
,
send
some
one
of
them
,
with
the
relation
of
his
doings
to
the
Lord
President
,
or
for
feare
lest
the
Friends
and
Followers
of
the
Arch-Traitor
,
Desmond
,
reuniting
themselues
,
and
his
owne
Bonoghs
,
of
whom
hee
was
very
uncertaine
,
taking
part
with
them
,
they
might
joyne
their
Forces
,
and
at
one
push
,
both
rescue
the
Prisoners
that
he
had
taken
,
and
also
take
himselfe
Prisoner
,
and
the
fower
English
Pledges
:
To
the
intent
therefore
,
that
he
might
not
adventure
all
his
substance
in
one
Shippe
,
he
divided
them
as
before
you
haue
heard
.
These
businesses
thus
contrived
,
19.
Iunij
.
Dermond
O
Conner
,
upon
the
nineteenth
of
Iune
,
sent
Iohn
Power
(
one
of
the
Pledges
before
spoken
of
)
in
all
hast
to
the
President
at
Limerick
,
with
a
Message
tending
to
this
purpose
:
That
if
the
Lord
President
,
would
instantly
gather
all
the
Forces
he
could
make
,
and
draw
to
Kilmallock
,
where
the
Lady
Margaret
should
meete
him
,
for
the
receiving
of
one
thousand
pound
,
which
was
promised
him
,
upon
the
delivery
of
the
Prisoner
;
praying
withall
,
that
the
President
would
not
moue
out
of
Kilmallock
,
untill
she
were
come
unto
him
;
in
the
meane
time
hee
would
keepe
him
in
safetie
,
and
accomodate
all
things
for
the
more
assurance
in
the
effecting
of
the
busines
.
To
Kilmallock
he
came
the
next
Morrow
,
20.
Iunij
.
the
twentieth
of
Iune
,
with
one
thousand
Foote
,
and
two
Troopes
of
Horse
;
for
a
good
part
of
his
Armie
was
at
that
time
gone
into
Thomond
,
to
secure
the
same
from
Odonnell
,
who
was
come
farre
up
into
the
Countrey
,
and
had
taken
many
preyes
there
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
The
Countrey
of
Th●mond
,
harassed
and
spoyled
by
O
Donnell
.
Forces
sent
into
Th●mond
.
Iames
fits
Thomas
set
at
Liberty
.
Dermond
O
Conners
Letter
to
the
Lord
President
.
A
Letter
from
the
Mounster
Rebels
to
O
Donnell
.
Dermond
O
Conner
,
and
the
Rebels
agreed
,
and
reconciled
.
The
Castle
of
Crome
taken
by
the
Armie
.
A
Ioyns
Letter
from
William
Burke
,
and
Morrogheny
Moe
O
Flagharly
to
the
Lord
President
.
A
Letter
from
Morrogheny
Moe
O
Flagharly
to
the
Lord
President
.
A
Letter
from
Iames
fits
Thomas
to
Florence
Mac
Carty
.
THIS
suddaine
comming
of
Odonnell
for
Thomond
,
The
Countrey
of
Thomond
harassed
and
spoyled
by
O
Donnell
.
was
so
secretly
caried
,
as
the
Earle
of
Thomond
had
no
notice
of
it
,
untill
he
was
come
to
the
Borders
thereof
;
hee
then
being
at
Limerick
with
the
President
,
prayed
him
to
lend
him
part
of
his
Armie
,
to
make
Head
against
the
Rebels
:
Whereupon
his
Lordship
commanded
the
Sergeant
Major
,
Captaine
Flower
,
and
with
eight
hundred
Foote
,
and
sixtie
Horse
to
attend
the
Earle
.
Forces
sent
into
Thomond
.
Odonnell
entred
the
Countrey
,
and
Harassed
all
Thomond
,
even
as
farre
as
Loopthead
,
and
tooke
all
the
Preyes
of
the
Countrey
.
Neverthelesse
he
went
not
away
scot
free
;
For
the
Noble
Earle
fought
often
with
his
Forces
,
slew
many
of
them
,
and
never
left
them
,
untill
he
had
recovered
a
great
part
of
the
Cattle
,
which
Odonnell
had
taken
;
And
upon
Mid-somer
day
,
chased
him
out
of
Thomond
.
This
suddaine
and
unexpected
comming
of
Odonnell
with
such
great
Forces
,
as
attended
him
,
could
never
haue
beene
undiscovered
,
if
the
next
Neighbours
to
Thomond
,
the
Inhabitants
of
Clanrickard
had
done
their
dueties
,
through
which
Countrey
Odonnell
passed
,
and
returned
,
without
doing
of
any
hurt
that
ever
I
heard
of
:
Iames
fits
Thomas
set
at
liberty
.
And
so
leaving
with
this
Digression
,
it
is
time
to
speake
of
the
Successe
of
the
vsurping
Earles
apprehension
.
By
this
time
it
was
suspected
,
and
publikely
noised
abroad
,
that
the
Sugan
Earle
should
bee
delivered
to
the
President
;
which
Rumour
began
first
to
bee
bruited
in
Limerick
,
and
Kilmallock
;
and
(
as
it
alwayes
hapneth
in
that
Kingdome
,
from
the
Townes
,
the
rumour
is
speedily
conveied
into
the
Countrey
;
which
being
no
sooner
heard
,
then
beleeved
by
the
Rebels
,
as
well
Provincials
as
others
;
they
all
combined
themselues
;
Iohn
fits
Thomas
,
Pierce
Lacy
,
and
William
Burke
,
being
the
Triumviri
of
this
League
,
to
set
the
Prisoner
at
Libertie
:
With
this
determination
they
had
gathered
together
of
Dermonds
Bonoghs
and
Provincials
,
some
foure
thousand
men
,
nee
re
Castle
Leshin
,
in
the
great
Fastnesse
of
Conniloe
;
for
there
was
this
Castle
seated
,
with
intent
both
to
blocke
up
the
way
,
that
the
President
should
take
in
comming
thither
,
and
to
constraine
the
Ward
to
deliver
the
Earle
.
The
President
being
at
Kilmallock
as
aforesaid
,
hourely
expecting
the
comming
of
the
Lady
Margaret
,
stayed
there
from
the
twentieth
to
the
twentie
sixth
day
,
26.
Iunij
.
and
in
all
that
time
he
never
heard
from
her
,
or
her
Husband
:
Vpon
the
twentie
sixth
the
Lady
Margaret
came
to
him
,
shee
related
that
Castlelishin
was
besieged
by
the
Rebels
;
her
cause
of
stay
was
,
the
danger
of
the
way
.
Immediately
the
President
(
notwithstanding
,
the
rest
of
his
Forces
were
not
returned
out
of
Thomond
)
purposed
to
raise
the
Siedge
;
and
the
Armie
being
drawen
forth
before
they
had
marched
an
English
mile
upon
the
way
,
they
met
a
Messenger
,
who
delivered
unto
them
for
certaine
,
that
Iames
fits
Thomas
was
rescued
that
morning
,
and
himselfe
did
see
him
out
of
the
Castle
.
In
Castlelishin
,
where
Iames
fits
Thomas
was
prisoner
,
Dermond
O
Conner
(
with
the
Ward
)
had
left
a
Priest
,
whose
perswasions
prevailed
so
much
with
O
Conners
men
,
as
they
delivered
the
reputed
Earle
as
aforesaid
,
but
upon
Caution
,
as
may
appeare
by
Dermond
O
Conners
Letters
to
the
President
,
as
followeth
.
Dermond
O
Conners
Letter
to
the
Lo.
President
.
MY
good
Lord
,
it
is
so
,
that
contrary
to
my
directions
,
and
without
my
privitie
,
my
Ward
at
Castlelishin
was
hardly
set
unto
by
the
Enemy
,
after
the
breach
of
the
Castle
,
were
constrained
to
yeeld
to
the
surrender
of
the
Earle
of
Desmond
upon
Composition
,
viz.
to
receiue
as
pledges
from
the
said
Earle
,
his
sonne
,
and
his
Receiver
,
one
Gerald
fits
Nicholas
,
and
the
chiefe
of
the
Walles
or
Faltaghs
of
Downmoylin
,
and
Iohn
fits
Thomas
,
Brother
of
the
said
Earle
,
to
bee
delivered
into
the
hands
of
Mac
Cartie
More
▪
or
some
other
indifferent
man
his
hands
,
as
the
said
Earle
and
I
shall
agree
:
heereof
I
thought
good
to
certifie
your
Honour
,
(
assuring
the
same
upon
my
credit
,
that
this
Composition
was
made
without
my
privitie
,
as
your
Honour
shall
understand
manifestly
heereafter
)
to
the
end
your
Honour
might
bee
advised
not
to
send
the
Armie
,
for
feare
of
any
mischance
,
in
respect
of
the
greatnesse
of
the
Enemies
forces
,
and
fastnesse
of
their
strengths
,
the
Earle
being
inlarged
;
all
which
I
hope
to
bring
to
a
worse
case
then
they
were
in
,
and
that
in
a
short
time
,
if
I
be
well
furthered
by
your
Lordship
:
the
manner
whereof
I
am
ready
to
declare
to
your
Honour
,
as
occasion
shall
serue
:
for
speedy
effecting
whereof
,
I
pray
your
Lordship
to
send
me
your
best
advice
by
Captaine
Power
,
the
which
expecting
forthwith
,
I
humbly
take
my
leaue
:
Balliallinan
this
26.
of
Iune
,
1600.
Your
Honours
to
command
,
Dermond
O
Conner
.
The
reason
which
I
conceiue
mooved
Dermond
that
hee
did
not
presently
render
him
to
the
President
,
was
partly
his
feare
,
that
his
money
would
bee
detained
from
him
,
when
the
prisoner
was
once
delivered
,
and
therefore
hee
would
bee
first
sure
of
the
same
;
partly
his
over
much
confidence
in
his
men
whom
hee
thought
that
they
would
not
for
a
world
haue
betrayed
him
as
they
did
;
but
especially
I
conceiue
,
that
the
danger
of
the
way
was
the
occasion
of
the
protraction
:
for
undoubtedly
the
man
did
meane
to
performe
his
promise
sincerely
;
and
if
the
Lady
could
haue
come
sooner
to
Kilmallocke
,
the
titularie
Earle
had
been
brought
from
Castlelishin
without
any
difficultie
.
Vpon
the
seven
and
twentieth
Dermond
O
Conner
wrote
to
the
President
,
praying
to
bee
excused
,
that
hee
did
not
come
unto
him
,
for
the
wayes
were
too
dangerous
for
him
to
passe
,
untill
his
Brother
,
who
was
in
Desmond
with
foure
hundred
men
,
did
come
unto
him
,
or
that
the
Enemy
did
scatter
,
or
the
President
with
his
Armie
should
draw
into
those
parts
;
and
in
the
meane
while
he
would
remaine
in
the
Castle
where
hee
was
;
and
besought
the
President
to
send
him
a
safeguard
for
himselfe
,
his
followers
,
and
goods
,
protesting
his
loyaltie
to
her
Majestie
,
and
promising
to
bee
directed
by
the
President
in
whatsoever
it
should
please
him
to
commaund
.
Within
a
few
dayes
after
the
delivery
of
the
Sugan
Earle
(
as
aforesaid
)
the
Earle
of
Thomond
having
intercepted
a
Letter
sent
by
the
Rebells
of
Mounster
,
to
O
Donnell
and
his
Associates
,
did
send
the
same
unto
the
President
;
whereby
it
may
appeare
,
how
much
the
taking
of
Iames
fits
Thomas
did
grieue
them
at
the
heart
,
which
is
the
reason
I
doe
in
this
place
insert
the
same
.
A
Letter
from
the
Mounster
Rebels
to
O
Donnell
.
ALL
heartie
Commendations
from
Mac
Maurice
,
and
the
rest
undernamed
,
to
O
Donnell
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
that
are
with
him
,
Letting
you
to
understand
,
that
Dermond
O
Conner
hath
played
a
lewd
part
amongst
us
heere
;
Hee
hath
taken
the
Earle
of
Desmond
,
Thomas
Oge
,
and
the
two
sonnes
of
Rory
Mac
Shihy
,
together
with
their
Townes
and
Castles
▪
claiming
in
right
of
his
wife
the
Earledome
of
Desmond
.
The
Earle
is
as
yet
upon
his
hands
,
and
the
Countrey
is
all
preyed
and
destroyed
,
and
Rory
Mac
Shihy
,
who
is
olde
and
blinde
,
is
banished
out
of
his
Towne
,
leaving
him
bare
without
any
thing
,
and
his
sonnes
bound
very
safe
and
sure
:
which
Act
being
considered
by
Con
Oneale
,
and
others
the
Gentlemen
of
Connaght
,
who
were
in
the
said
Dermonds
company
,
to
proceed
of
treachery
and
falsehood
by
the
said
Dermond
;
whereupon
the
said
Con
Oneale
,
and
the
rest
of
those
Connaght
men
ea●●e
unto
us
,
bringing
with
them
the
said
Rori●
his
sonnes
,
for
which
wee
rest
very
thankfull
to
them
,
and
therefore
we
desire
you
to
shew
them
thanks
likewi●e
▪
and
that
you
should
write
unto
the
said
Dermond
,
touching
the
inlargement
of
the
Earle
,
and
that
hee
should
take
good
pledges
of
the
Earle
,
to
bee
put
upon
the
hands
of
the
Clergie
,
or
some
indifferent
temporall
person●s
,
and
he
to
●et
〈◊〉
the
like
,
and
your
Order
,
and
the
Order
of
the
Clergie
to
pu●●e
betweene
them
,
and
we
desire
your
prese●t
helpe
▪
To
that
purpose
Dermond
is
drawign
the
English
●word
to
●word
the
Estate
with
them
,
we
and
the
Gentlemen
of
Connaght
heere
are
〈◊〉
the
Castle
where
the
Earle
lyeth
:
and
seeing
that
the
River
of
Shanen
is
passable
,
if
it
had
been
your
pleasure
to
come
to
helpe
us
,
we
would
bee
very
glad
thereof
;
and
yet
if
wee
can
rescue
the
Earle
,
and
it
to
be
your
pleasure
,
we
will
draw
towards
you
;
hereupon
send
us
present
word
.
Castlelishine
the
24.
of
Iune
,
1600.
Your
trustie
Friends
,
-
Iohn
Gerald.
-
Thomas
fits
Maurice
.
-
Edmond
Valley
.
-
M.
fits
Thomas
.
-
Patricke
Lixnawe
-
William
fits
Gerald.
-
Dierby
Mac
Cartie
.
-
Pierce
Lacie
.
-
Mac
Shihy
.
The
President
being
out
of
hope
,
to
get
this
Haggard
into
his
hands
by
these
Limetwigs
,
intending
the
prosecution
,
which
was
to
take
in
the
Castles
of
the
Glynne
and
Carrigfoile
;
the
one
belonging
to
the
Knight
of
the
Valley
,
the
other
to
Iohn
O
Conner
(
commonly
called
O
Conner
Kerry
)
both
being
seated
upon
the
River
of
Limerick
,
and
so
to
passe
the
Mountaine
into
Kerry
.
The
President
having
taken
order
for
all
such
necessaries
as
should
be
requisit
in
his
Iournie
;
28.
Iunij
.
on
the
twentie
eighth
marched
29.
Iunij
.
to
Limericke
,
the
twentie
nineth
(
upon
a
Letter
which
hee
received
from
Dermond
O
Conner
)
into
the
Hart
of
Conniloe
,
and
incamped
at
a
Towne
called
Ballingery
foureteene
miles
from
Limerick
,
being
by
him
requested
(
who
was
now
besieged
by
the
Enemy
in
the
Castle
of
Balliallinan
)
to
releeue
him
with
her
Majesties
Forces
.
The
President
being
advanced
within
three
miles
of
the
Castle
,
Dermond
O
Conner
and
the
Rebels
agreed
,
and
reconciled
.
where
Dermond
O
Conner
was
besieged
,
the
Rebels
understanding
thereof
,
and
fearing
to
bee
assailed
by
him
,
and
loath
that
Dermond
O
Conner
should
fall
into
his
hands
,
to
be
imployed
in
service
against
them
,
whose
credit
with
the
Bownoghs
was
such
,
as
that
hee
could
perswade
them
to
what
he
listed
;
they
resolved
to
treate
with
Dermond
,
and
upon
his
oath
of
future
faith
,
to
take
him
againe
into
their
societie
,
and
to
restore
him
to
his
former
Command
.
Dermond
(
as
it
should
seeme
,
fearing
that
Reliefe
would
not
come
unto
him
in
convenient
time
)
accepted
the
offer
,
and
rendered
the
Castle
and
himselfe
into
their
hands
:
But
yet
I
could
never
heare
that
Dermond
afterwards
was
had
in
any
great
estimation
amongst
them
:
This
busines
being
thus
composed
,
they
presently
dislodged
,
with
intent
to
giue
impediment
to
the
Armie
,
in
their
passage
towards
the
Glynne
;
His
Lordship
being
advertised
of
the
reconcilement
,
The
Castle
of
Crome
taken
by
the
Armie
.
directed
his
March
to
the
Glynne
;
and
understanding
that
the
Castle
of
Crome
,
the
Earle
of
Kildares
inheritance
,
which
was
not
much
out
of
his
way
,
and
held
by
a
Ward
left
therein
by
Pierce
Lacy
,
which
gaue
great
Annoiance
to
the
Subjects
thereabouts
,
and
comfort
to
the
Rebels
,
being
seated
at
the
entrance
into
Conniloe
,
tooke
it
in
his
way
;
upon
the
sight
of
the
Armie
,
the
Warders
quitted
the
Castle
,
and
the
President
possessed
himselfe
thereof
,
together
with
some
store
of
Corne
,
and
other
Provision
,
that
was
found
therein
.
The
last
of
Iune
,
30.
Iunij
.
the
Armie
marched
through
Kerry
,
a
safe
Countrey
,
unto
Askeiton
,
where
it
remained
foure
dayes
,
in
expectation
of
Victuals
,
that
should
come
thither
from
Limerick
by
Water
:
The
fourth
of
Iuly
,
4.
Iuly
.
the
Armie
rose
from
thence
,
and
marched
to
Ballintare
,
upon
the
Mountaine
of
Sleughlogher
,
twelue
miles
from
Askeiton
;
the
Enemy
to
the
number
of
three
thousand
,
marching
all
that
day
in
our
view
.
Now
did
the
President
assure
himselfe
,
that
this
Armie
of
the
Rebels
did
onely
attend
the
opportunitie
for
some
place
of
advantage
,
where
they
might
conveniently
attempt
our
Forces
;
and
no
doubt
so
they
would
haue
done
,
if
the
fore
conceived
Iealousie
,
and
distrust
betweene
the
Provincials
and
Bonoghs
,
confirmed
in
them
by
the
bones
of
Dissention
(
that
the
President
had
cast
forth
amongst
them
)
had
not
wrought
in
either
of
them
,
a
desire
of
nothing
more
,
then
to
be
freed
from
the
danger
(
reciprocally
apprehended
)
each
of
the
other
,
as
might
well
appeare
,
by
two
Letters
,
(
which
this
night
were
brought
to
the
President
)
from
the
Principall
of
the
Connaght
men
;
the
true
Copies
whereof
,
I
haue
thought
not
unfit
to
be
in●erted
in
this
present
Relation
.
A
Ioynt
Letter
from
William
Burke
,
and
Moroghe
ny
Moe
O
Flaghertie
to
the
Lord
President
.
COmmendations
to
your
Honour
:
For
as
much
as
we
thinke
your
Honour
willing
,
to
further
and
augment
your
credit
,
in
doing
your
Princesse
service
;
we
thought
to
make
you
acquainted
,
that
wee
are
here
in
Campe
two
thousand
and
fiue
hundred
Connaght
men
:
Yet
we
let
your
Honour
to
understand
,
that
we
will
not
set
upon
you
in
any
way
,
nor
molest
you
in
your
Iourney
,
so
that
your
Honour
consider
us
with
a
peece
of
money
,
and
giue
us
your
Passe
and
safe
Conduct
,
to
depart
this
Countrey
;
not
that
wee
feare
you
or
any
other
,
but
that
wee
meane
to
doe
you
no
harme
,
so
your
Honour
shew
us
the
like
favour
;
You
may
well
accept
of
this
our
proffer
:
for
it
is
a
thing
that
others
of
your
Calling
sought
for
,
and
could
not
obtaine
,
although
very
desirous
for
the
obtayning
of
it
.
Thus
troubling
your
Honour
no
further
,
onely
expecting
your
speedy
resolution
,
we
commit
you
to
God
▪
From
the
Abbey
of
Feil●
the
third
of
Iuly
1600.
Your
Friends
to
use
during
your
Friendship
,
William
Burke
.
Moroghe
ni
Moe
O
Flarty
.
A
Letter
from
Morogh
ni
Moe
O
Flaghertie
to
the
Lord
President
.
MY
dutie
remembred
,
I
commend
mee
unto
your
Lordship
:
Whereas
about
May
last
,
I
came
hither
in
my
Galley
out
of
Connaght
,
to
draw
home
my
people
,
souldiers
and
followers
into
my
natiue
soyle
,
there
to
liue
quiet
,
and
under
her
Majesties
subjection
,
whereupon
I
haue
had
her
Highnesse
protection
and
Passeport
for
my selfe
and
them
,
and
all
other
out
of
Connaght
,
that
shall
accompany
me
;
Whereby
ever
since
my selfe
and
souldiers
haue
been
so
crossed
,
and
troubled
by
this
Countrey
people
,
as
they
did
not
suffer
me
to
depart
from
the
Earle
of
Desmond
;
I
have
thought
good
therefore
,
in
respect
it
is
a
thing
belonging
to
the
advancement
of
her
Majesties
service
,
to
bring
the
number
of
one
thousand
persons
,
souldiers
and
tenants
to
peace
,
to
pray
and
desire
your
Lordship
to
graunt
mee
,
and
all
such
as
I
shall
bring
with
mee
,
your
Passeport
and
Safe-conduct
through
all
your
Garrisons
,
and
her
Majesties
Subjects
,
as
well
in
this
Countrey
,
as
in
Thom●nd
.
And
in
so
doing
wee
shall
pray
,
&c.
And
so
I
humbly
take
leaue
.
Clanmorishkerry
this
third
of
Iuly
1600.
Her
Majesties
true
Subject
,
if
your
Lordship
please
.
Moroghe
ni
Moe
O
Flartie
.
Vnto
these
Letters
the
President
deferred
to
returne
any
present
Answer
,
as
well
because
they
should
know
,
that
they
who
had
attempted
,
and
performed
so
many
outrages
,
and
rebellious
practises
against
her
Majestie
and
her
Subjects
,
should
not
so
presently
and
so
easily
receiue
favour
from
the
State
;
as
also
they
might
haue
imagined
,
(
if
hee
had
instantly
condiscended
unto
the●e
their
demaunds
)
that
he
stood
in
feare
of
them
,
which
might
haue
made
them
more
bold
in
attempting
some
enterprise
upon
his
Armie
.
And
lastly
,
he
conceived
a
hope
,
that
to
effect
their
longing
desire
of
returning
into
Connaght
,
they
would
at
the
last
be
glad
to
doe
service
one
upon
another
;
remising
therefore
onely
this
Answer
,
that
he
despised
their
Forces
,
and
he
knew
they
durst
not
interrupt
his
passage
:
Neverthelesse
at
further
leasure
,
hee
would
consider
of
their
demands
:
At
this
time
Iames
fits
Thomas
wrote
a
Letter
to
Florence
Mac
Cartie
,
which
in
this
place
I
thinke
good
to
insert
.
A
Letter
from
Iames
fits
Thomas
to
Florence
Mac
Cartie
.
MY
very
good
Lord
,
I
was
driven
through
the
treacherous
dealings
of
Dermond
O
Conner
,
to
let
the
President
and
the
English
Armie
passe
into
Glenne
,
without
any
resistance
;
and
yet
they
are
but
thirteene
hundred
Foote
,
and
one
hundred
fiftie
Horse
:
Dermond
O
Conner
did
undertake
that
the
Connaght
men
should
not
medle
with
them
,
nor
take
our
parts
▪
being
the
only
encouragement
of
the
English
,
to
venter
this
Enterprize
:
But
now
God
be
praysed
,
I
am
joyning
my
Forces
with
them
,
and
doe
pray
you
to
assist
mee
with
your
Forces
,
for
now
is
the
time
to
shew
our selues
upon
the
Enemy
,
for
they
are
but
very
few
in
number
,
and
destitute
of
all
reliefe
,
either
by
Sea
or
Land
:
If
your
Lordship
bee
not
well
at
ease
your selfe
,
let
your
Brother
Dermond
,
and
the
Chiefe
Gentlemen
of
your
Forces
,
come
without
any
delay
;
assuring
your
Lordship
,
that
I
will
,
and
am
ready
,
to
shew
you
the
like
against
your
need
:
Beseeching
your
Lordship
once
againe
,
not
to
faile
,
as
you
tender
the
overthrow
of
our
Action
:
Even
so
committing
your
Lordship
to
the
tuition
of
God
Almighty
▪
I
end
.
Portrinad
the
fifth
of
Iuly
,
1600.
Your
Honours
most
assured
Friend
and
Cosen
,
Iames
Desmond
.
CHAP.
IX
.
The
Armie
sate
downe
before
Glyn-Castle
.
The
Knight
of
the
Valley
upon
safe
Conduct
,
spake
with
the
Earle
of
Thomond
.
The
Constable
of
Glyn-Castle
,
his
Advise
to
the
Earle
of
Thomond
for
his
safetie
.
A
Breach
made
and
assaulted
.
A
Sally
made
by
the
Rebels
.
The
Constable
&c.
slaine
,
The
Castle
of
the
Glyn
wonne
,
and
the
Rebels
put
to
the
Sword
.
The
seventh
,
7.
Iulij
.
the
Knight
of
the
Valley
,
by
a
Messenger
from
him
to
the
Earle
of
Thomond
,
The
Knight
of
the
Valley
up●●●f
conduct
spake
with
the
Earle
of
Thomond
.
prayed
a
safe
conduct
to
the
Campe
,
which
was
granted
:
He
told
the
Earle
,
that
he
desired
to
conferre
with
the
President
,
which
he
refused
,
without
absolute
submission
to
her
Majesties
mercy
,
whereunto
he
would
not
yeeld
,
but
stood
upon
conditions
,
whereupon
hee
was
commanded
to
depart
:
He
saw
the
Cannon
already
planted
,
and
his
Sonne
then
a
child
in
the
Presidents
hands
,
ready
at
his
will
to
bee
executed
,
being
by
himselfe
formerly
put
in
pledge
for
his
Loyaltie
;
then
hee
desired
to
speake
with
the
Earle
of
Thomond
againe
,
which
was
granted
:
But
the
Earle
found
his
obstinacie
to
be
such
,
as
he
disdained
to
haue
any
long
conference
with
him
:
And
so
being
safely
conveied
out
of
the
Campe
,
he
returned
to
his
fellow
Traitors
,
who
were
on
the
top
of
an
Hill
,
not
farre
of
,
where
they
might
see
the
successe
of
the
Castle
.
When
he
was
gone
,
the
same
day
towards
the
Evening
,
the
Constable
of
the
Castle
(
who
was
a
Thomond
man
borne
)
sent
a
Messenger
to
the
Earle
of
Thomond
,
The
Constable
of
Glyn
Castle
,
hi●
advice
to
the
Earle
of
Thomond
for
hi●
safetie
.
praying
his
Lordship
to
get
a
safe
conduct
from
the
President
,
that
he
might
come
to
speake
with
him
,
which
being
granted
,
in
his
discourse
to
the
Earle
;
my
Lord
(
said
he
)
in
the
loue
I
beare
you
,
being
your
naturall
Follower
,
I
desired
to
speake
with
you
,
to
the
end
that
you
may
avoid
the
perill
that
you
are
in
;
for
the
Earle
of
Desmond
,
and
the
Connaght
men
,
lodge
not
two
miles
from
this
place
,
they
are
three
thousand
strong
at
least
,
and
the
Lord
President
may
bee
assured
,
that
they
will
giue
upon
his
campe
,
for
so
they
are
resolved
;
and
in
all
likelihood
,
you
will
bee
there
put
to
the
Sword
,
or
driven
into
the
River
of
Shenan
.
The
Earle
deriding
these
threats
,
advised
him
to
render
up
the
Castle
to
the
President
,
whereby
his
life
and
his
fellowes
might
be
secured
,
which
he
with
vaine
glorious
obstinacie
refused
,
and
returned
to
the
Castle
;
for
a
Farewell
,
the
President
sent
him
word
,
that
since
he
had
refused
the
Earle
of
Thomonds
favourable
offer
,
that
he
was
in
hope
before
two
dayes
were
spent
,
to
haue
his
Head
set
upon
a
Stake
,
which
proved
true
(
as
you
shall
heare
)
before
the
Castle
was
taken
.
The
next
day
,
8.
Iulij
.
when
wee
looked
that
the
cannon
should
begin
to
play
,
the
Cannonniere
found
the
Peece
to
be
cloyed
,
all
the
art
and
skill
which
either
the
Smith
,
or
himselfe
could
or
did
use
,
prevailed
nothing
.
The
President
(
who
is
a
man
that
knowes
well
to
mannage
great
Artillery
)
commanded
that
the
peece
upon
her
carryage
(
as
she
was
)
should
be
abased
at
the
tayle
,
and
elevated
at
the
musle
,
as
high
as
it
might
bee
:
then
hee
willed
the
Gunner
to
giue
her
a
full
charge
of
powder
,
roule
a
shott
after
it
,
and
to
giue
fire
at
the
mouth
,
whereby
the
touch-hole
was
presently
cleared
,
to
the
great
rejoycing
of
the
Armie
,
which
of
necessitie
in
attempting
the
Castle
,
(
without
the
favour
of
the
Cannon
)
must
haue
endured
great
losse
.
This
particular
I
thought
good
not
to
omitt
,
because
it
may
bee
an
Instruction
to
others
,
whensoever
the
like
accident
should
happen
.
The
Peece
being
thus
cleared
,
the
President
having
the
Knight
of
the
Valleyes
eldest
sonne
,
(
a
childe
of
sixe
yeares
olde
)
in
his
hands
,
to
terrifie
the
Warders
,
hee
caused
the
child
to
be
set
upon
the
topp
of
one
of
the
Gabions
,
sending
them
word
,
That
they
should
haue
a
faire
marke
to
bestow
their
small
shott
upon
:
The
Constable
returned
answere
,
That
the
feare
of
his
life
should
not
make
them
to
forbeare
to
direct
their
Volleyes
of
shot
to
the
batterie
:
for
said
he
(
in
undecent
termes
not
fit
for
me
to
write
)
the
place
is
open
where
he
was
borne
,
and
the
Knight
may
haue
more
sonnes
.
The
President
not
intending
(
as
hee
seemed
)
caused
the
Infant
to
bee
taken
downe
from
the
Gabion
,
knowing
that
the
discharging
of
the
Cannon
would
haue
shaken
the
poore
childes
bones
in
sunder
,
and
then
presently
hee
commanded
the
battery
to
begin
,
and
the
small
shott
did
so
incessantly
burne
powder
,
as
the
Warders
durst
not
stand
to
their
fight
,
A
Breach
made
.
untill
a
breach
was
made
assaultable
into
the
Seller
under
the
great
Hall
of
the
castle
:
all
this
was
done
with
the
losse
of
one
onely
man
,
a
Cannoniere
.
Then
was
Captaine
Flower
commaunded
by
the
President
,
with
certaine
Companies
assigned
vnto
him
,
to
enter
the
breach
,
The
breach
assaulted
.
which
hee
valiantly
performed
,
and
gained
the
Hall
,
and
enforced
the
Ward
to
returne
into
a
Castle
close
adjoyning
unto
it
,
where
from
out
of
a
Spike
,
they
slewe
foure
of
our
men
,
then
hee
ascended
a
paire
of
staires
,
to
gaine
two
turrets
over
the
Hall
,
in
which
attempt
Captaine
Bostocks
Ensigne
was
slaine
;
by
the
winning
whereof
,
they
were
in
better
securitie
then
before
,
and
there
were
our
Colours
placed
;
and
because
it
was
by
this
time
within
night
,
Captaine
Slings
by
,
(
who
was
there
with
the
Presidents
Companie
)
was
commaunded
to
make
it
good
till
the
morning
;
during
which
time
,
some
whiles
on
either
side
,
small
shott
played
,
but
little
or
no
harme
done
:
about
midnight
the
Constable
seeing
no
possibilitie
to
resist
long
,
and
no
hope
of
mercy
left
,
thought
by
the
favour
of
the
night
in
a
sally
A
sally
made
by
the
rebels
.
to
escape
;
but
the
Guards
were
so
vigilant
,
as
they
slew
him
,
and
some
others
;
neverthelesse
two
escaped
,
the
rest
which
were
unslaine
,
The
Constable
&c.
slaine
returned
into
the
Castle
,
and
the
Constables
head
was
(
as
the
President
formerly
had
told
him
)
put
on
a
stake
:
9.
Iulij
.
Early
in
the
morning
,
the
Ward
was
gotten
into
the
Tower
of
the
Castle
,
wherunto
there
was
no
comming
unto
them
,
but
up
a
narrow
stayre
,
which
was
so
strait
,
as
no
more
then
one
at
once
might
ascend
;
and
at
the
staire
foot
,
a
strong
wooden
doore
,
which
being
burnt
,
the
smoke
in
the
staires
was
such
,
as
for
two
howers
there
was
no
ascending
without
hazard
of
stifling
;
when
the
extremitie
of
the
smoake
was
past
,
one
of
the
Rebels
presented
himselfe
,
and
said
in
the
behalfe
of
himselfe
and
his
fellowes
,
That
if
their
liues
might
be
saved
,
they
would
render
;
but
before
any
answere
was
made
,
he
voluntarily
put
himselfe
into
our
hands
:
The
smoake
being
vanished
,
a
Muskettier
,
and
to
his
second
a
Halbardier
;
Then
Captaine
Flower
,
and
Captaine
Slingsbie
;
Lieutenant
Power
,
Lieutenant
to
Sir
Henrie
Power
;
Ensigne
Power
,
Sir
Henry
Powers
Ensigne
;
Lieutenant
Nevill
,
Lieutenant
to
Sir
Garratt
Harvie
,
which
was
after
killed
in
Connaght
,
seconded
by
others
,
ascended
the
staires
in
file
,
where
they
found
no
resistance
,
nor
yet
in
the
upper
roomes
,
for
the
Rebels
were
all
gone
to
the
Battlements
of
the
Castle
,
with
resolution
to
sell
their
liues
as
deare
as
they
could
.
Our
men
pur●ued
the
way
to
the
Battlements
,
whereunto
there
was
but
one
Doore
▪
Captaine
Flower
entred
upon
one
hand
,
The
Castle
wonne
,
and
the
rebels
put
to
the
sword
.
and
Captaine
Slingsb●e
upon
the
other
;
the
gutters
were
very
narrow
betweene
the
Roofe
of
the
Castle
and
the
Battlements
:
In
conclusion
,
some
were
slaine
in
the
place
,
and
others
leapt
from
the
top
of
the
Castle
into
the
water
underneath
it
,
where
our
Guards
killed
them
.
In
this
Service
eleven
Souldiers
were
slaine
,
whereof
one
was
an
Ensigne
,
and
one
and
twentie
hurt
,
of
which
number
the
Serjeant
Major
,
(
who
served
admirably
well
)
was
one
;
hee
received
three
or
foure
wounds
,
but
none
of
them
mortall
;
there
was
also
the
Lieutenants
of
the
Earle
of
Thomond
,
and
Sir
Henry
Powers
hurt
;
of
the
enemy
(
of
all
sorts
)
were
slaine
80
,
or
thereabouts
,
whereof
23
were
naturall
borne
followers
to
the
Knight
of
the
Valley
,
in
whom
hee
reposed
greatest
confidence
.
The
reasons
which
mooved
the
Knight
thus
obstinately
to
persist
,
was
partly
the
strength
of
the
Castle
,
which
hee
(
ignorantly
)
thought
defensible
against
the
Cannon
,
and
also
〈◊〉
●anifold
oathes
and
protestations
made
unto
him
by
his
fellow
Rebells
,
that
with
their
whole
Forces
they
would
giue
reliefe
,
and
raise
the
Siege
▪
but
how
much
hee
fayled
in
expectation
of
the
one
,
and
they
in
the
protestation
of
the
other
,
yee
haue
already
heard
;
whereof
if
the
protesters
had
had
any
feeling
(
of
their
promised
faith
)
the
provocation
they
had
was
great
;
for
they
were
eye-witnesses
,
when
the
Castle
was
assaulted
and
wonne
.
This
Castle
is
a
place
of
great
importance
,
and
ever
since
the
beginning
of
the
rebellion
,
one
Anthony
Arthur
(
a
Merchant
of
Limricke
)
lay
in
it
,
as
a
generall
Factor
for
the
citie
,
to
vent
commodities
to
the
Rebels
.
CHAP.
X.
A
Ward
put
into
the
Castle
of
Glynne
,
by
the
Lord
President
.
AWard
put
into
the
castle
of
Glin
by
the
L.
President
.
Carrigfoyle
rendred
by
O
Conner
Kerry
.
Victuals
and
Munition
sent
out
of
England
into
Mounster
.
Maurice
Stacke
sent
into
Kerry
.
The
B●noghs
obtained
the
Lord
Presidents
Passeport
to
depart
the
Province
.
Sixty
of
the
Bonnoghs
slayne
by
the
Lord
Burke
.
The
Lord
Presidents
returne
to
Limericke
.
The
Castle
of
Corgrage
rendred
.
A
garrison
left
in
A●keiton
.
The
Castle
of
Rathmore
rendred
.
A
garrison
placed
at
Kilmallock
.
The
Rebels
enforced
to
rise
from
the
siege
of
Lyskaghan
.
Florence
Mac
Carrie's
perswasions
to
the
Ward
,
to
quit
Lyskaghan
.
Florence
attempts
againe
to
corrupt
the
Constable
of
Lyskaghan
.
A
Letter
from
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
to
Florence
Mac
Cartie
.
THE
President
was
constrained
to
stay
heere
fiue
dayes
after
the
taking
of
the
Castle
,
to
place
a
Guard
therein
,
which
was
left
to
the
charge
of
Captaine
Nicholas
Mordant
,
with
one
and
twentie
Souldiers
,
and
to
repayre
the
breach
and
ruines
made
by
the
Cannon
,
which
being
finished
,
hee
intended
to
draw
the
Cannon
to
Carrigfoyle
,
fiue
miles
distant
from
the
Glinne
;
which
Castle
was
held
then
against
her
Majestie
,
as
it
was
in
anno
1580
,
and
wonne
by
Sir
William
Pelham
,
the
Lord
Iustice
,
under
whom
(
at
that
time
)
the
President
was
a
Captaine
of
Foot
:
But
O
Conner
Kerry
Carrigfoile
rendred
by
Oconner
Kerry
.
being
advertised
hereof
,
desired
a
protection
,
and
for
assurance
of
his
future
loyaltie
,
offered
to
surrender
his
sayd
Castle
,
to
bee
kept
unto
her
Majesties
use
:
His
profer
the
Lord
President
accepted
,
and
a
Ward
of
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
his
Company
was
placed
therein
.
The
Earle
of
Thomond
,
in
his
good
affection
to
the
service
,
gaue
unto
Iohn
O
Conner
,
during
the
Warres
,
a
Castle
and
thirteene
Plow
Lands
,
for
his
Tenants
and
himselfe
,
to
liue
upon
in
Thomond
,
which
was
a
better
Pledge
upon
him
,
then
any
he
could
giue
:
Neverthelesse
,
after
the
Spaniards
landing
in
Ireland
,
this
perfidious
Traitor
,
relapsed
as
hereafter
you
shall
heare
.
Whilest
these
things
were
in
doing
,
the
President
to
the
end
the
Rebels
might
be
set
on
worke
,
in
many
places
at
once
,
imployed
one
Maurice
Stack
,
Maurice
Stacke
sent
into
Kerry
.
a
servant
of
his
owne
into
Kerry
(
a
Natiue
of
that
Countrey
)
a
man
of
small
stature
,
but
of
invincible
courage
,
with
fiftie
men
;
who
confidently
undertaking
no
more
then
he
valiantly
performed
,
surprised
by
scale
,
a
Castle
in
the
Heart
of
the
Countrie
,
called
Liscaghan
,
appertaining
to
Master
Edward
Gray
,
an
Vndertaker
,
put
the
Ward
to
the
Sword
,
burnt
Ardart
and
other
Townes
;
tooke
some
Preies
for
the
maintenance
of
himselfe
and
his
Companie
,
and
made
good
the
place
,
untill
hee
was
seconded
,
by
the
comming
of
Sir
Charles
Wilmott
,
as
after
you
shall
heare
.
From
the
beginning
of
the
Warre
,
untill
this
undertaking
of
Maurice
Stacke
,
none
of
her
Majesties
Forces
had
beene
seene
in
Kerrie
;
the
Countrie
was
strong
in
men
,
and
full
of
victuals
,
yet
this
undaunted
Spirit
of
Stacke
,
would
with
a
handfull
of
men
attempt
the
Enterprize
:
Still
did
the
Bownoghs
(
seeing
their
hopes
in
Mounster
to
be
frustrated
)
importune
the
President
,
by
Letters
and
Messages
for
his
Pasport
,
The
Bonoghs
obtained
the
Lord
Presidents
Passeport
to
depart
the
Province
.
to
safe
conduct
them
into
Connaght
,
promising
there
to
liue
under
her
Majesties
Lawes
,
as
should
become
Loyall
and
Duetifull
Subjects
;
which
at
last
upon
mature
deliberation
,
was
granted
unto
them
.
The
Lord
Burke
Sixty
of
the
Bonoghs
slaine
by
the
Lo.
Burke
.
being
either
ignorant
of
what
was
done
,
or
would
not
take
knowledge
of
it
;
in
revenge
of
his
two
Elder
Brothers
deaths
,
who
were
slaine
by
them
,
with
the
helpe
of
Limerick
men
,
set
upon
their
Reare
in
Clanwilliam
,
as
they
were
passing
the
Shenan
,
and
slew
sixtie
of
them
,
besides
divers
that
were
drowned
;
and
tooke
some
part
of
their
Prey
:
In
this
skirmish
,
an
Alderman
of
Limericke
called
Dominicke
Roche
,
and
a
Protestant
,
was
dangerously
wounded
with
a
Musket
Bullet
;
among
these
Bownoghs
,
Dermond
O
Conner
passed
into
Connaght
:
Whilest
these
things
were
thus
in
handling
,
the
President
still
remained
at
Carrigofoile
,
expecting
daily
and
hourely
a
Ship
of
Victuals
,
which
had
bin
comming
from
Corke
thither
,
since
the
beginning
of
Iune
;
upon
arrivall
whereof
,
hee
purposed
with
the
greatest
part
of
his
Forces
to
haue
passed
further
into
Kerry
,
and
to
haue
setled
that
part
of
the
Province
.
But
the
Victuals
by
reason
of
contrary
Winds
,
not
being
as
yet
come
into
the
River
of
Shenan
;
the
thirteenth
of
this
Moneth
,
hee
was
constrained
for
want
thereof
,
to
returne
to
Limericke
againe
.
The
Lord
Presidents
returne
to
Limerick
.
In
which
returne
,
we
having
marched
through
exceeding
strong
Fastnesse
,
incamped
the
first
night
before
the
Castle
of
Corgrage
The
Castle
of
Corgrage
rendred
.
seated
upon
the
Shenan
,
belonging
to
Master
Trenchard
the
Vndertaker
,
and
of
strength
sufficient
to
hold
out
against
any
Force
,
except
the
Cannon
.
But
the
example
of
the
Glynne
,
was
so
fearefull
unto
the
Rebels
,
that
upon
the
first
summons
,
they
yeelded
the
same
,
with
safetie
of
their
liues
.
And
the
President
gaue
the
Custody
of
it
unto
Oliver
Stephenson
.
The
next
day
,
the
Armie
marched
twelue
miles
unto
Adare
,
a
Mannor
House
,
belonging
to
the
Earles
of
Kilda●e
,
wholy
ruined
by
Pierce
Lacy
;
from
thence
the
President
sent
seven
hundred
Foote
,
and
seventie
fiue
Horse
to
Askeiton
,
there
to
remaine
in
Garrison
.
A
Garrison
left
in
Askeiton
.
The
fifteenth
,
15.
Iulij
.
advertisement
being
given
,
that
the
Castle
of
Rathmore
The
Castle
of
Kathmore
rendred
.
(
three
miles
out
of
the
way
to
Limerick
)
was
still
held
by
the
Rebels
;
we
came
before
it
,
which
the
Ward
instantly
delivered
unto
the
President
,
from
whence
he
sent
foure
hundred
and
fiftie
Foote
,
and
fiftie
Horse
unto
Kilmallock
;
A
Garrison
placed
at
Kilmallock
.
for
it
was
well
found
,
that
the
greatest
hope
of
the
Arch-traitor
Desmond
,
did
consist
in
Conniloe
,
which
by
reason
of
the
fertility
of
the
Soile
,
the
strength
of
the
Countrey
,
and
the
Inhabitants
being
all
his
Naturall
borne
Followers
,
did
yeeld
him
more
Command
and
Reliefe
,
then
any
part
of
the
Province
besides
:
These
two
Garrisons
therefore
were
placed
at
Askeiton
,
and
Kilmallock
,
that
did
so
infest
the
Rebels
,
that
resided
in
those
parts
,
as
before
the
next
Winter
was
ended
,
they
were
utterly
wasted
.
The
sixteenth
,
16.
Iulij
.
the
President
with
the
rest
of
the
Armie
,
came
to
Limerick
,
which
was
no
sooner
dispersed
and
disposed
in
the
manner
aforesaid
,
but
the
Enemy
drew
their
Forces
to
Liscaghan
,
surprised
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
by
Maurice
Stacke
,
and
by
him
still
possessed
in
despight
of
the
Rebels
:
The
Rebels
enforced
to
rise
from
the
siege
of
Liskaghan
.
This
Castle
therefore
they
besiege
,
and
placed
an
Engine
(
well
knowen
in
this
Countrey
)
called
a
Sow
(
to
the
Wals
thereof
)
to
supp
the
same
:
But
the
Defendants
did
so
well
acquit
themselues
in
a
Sally
,
as
they
tare
the
Sow
in
peeces
,
made
her
to
cast
her
Pigs
,
and
slew
twentie
seven
of
them
dead
in
the
place
;
finding
therefore
that
Force
would
not
prevaile
,
to
effect
their
attempt
,
they
betake
themselues
to
fraud
:
For
the
more
cunning
conveiance
whereof
,
Florence
Mac
Cartie
was
imployed
as
a
principall
Instrument
by
Fits
Maurice
,
who
then
with
two
hundred
Foote
and
twentie
Horse
lay
at
Ardart
,
not
halfe
a
mile
distant
from
the
Castle
;
within
a
few
dayes
after
the
former
Salley
,
the
said
Florence
came
to
speake
with
the
Ward
,
Flor.
Mac
Carties
perswasions
unto
the
Ward
to
quit
Liskaghan
.
(
commanded
by
Walter
Talbot
,
in
the
absence
of
Maurice
Stacke
)
about
some
particulars
concerning
their
owne
good
;
who
amongst
other
conference
assured
them
,
that
the
President
was
gone
to
Corke
,
that
most
of
his
Troopes
were
defeated
,
and
that
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
expect
aide
before
the
next
Spring
:
All
which
notwithstanding
,
for
the
loue
he
bare
to
the
President
,
he
would
be
glad
to
saue
their
liues
;
and
if
they
would
deliver
up
the
place
to
him
,
hee
would
undertake
to
convey
them
in
safetie
to
Carrigofoile
:
Much
did
this
smoth
report
,
distract
some
of
the
Wards
;
for
they
well
understood
,
that
he
had
not
shewed
himselfe
in
any
overt
action
against
her
Majestie
,
since
the
President
came
into
his
government
;
and
although
he
did
converse
with
the
Rebels
,
yet
it
might
bee
,
that
it
was
either
to
doe
some
service
upon
them
,
or
else
to
draw
them
into
subjection
.
But
others
misdoubting
,
Anguis
in
h●rba
,
resolutely
answered
,
that
they
would
make
good
that
place
against
all
Ireland
,
untill
a
second
might
come
unto
them
:
Then
he
began
to
●ertifie
them
with
the
strength
of
the
Enemy
,
and
weakenesse
of
her
Majesties
Forces
,
reporting
the
one
to
be
at
the
least
seven
thousand
,
and
the
other
at
the
most
two
thousand
and
fiue
hundred
:
But
finding
that
this
last
attempt
,
prevailed
no
more
then
the
first
assault
,
with
some
threatning
speeches
hee
departed
to
the
Lord
of
Lixnaw
.
The
next
morning
,
Florence
Florence
Mac
Carty
attempted
to
c●rrupt
the
Constable
of
Liskaghan
.
attempted
the
Ward
againe
,
but
they
made
answer
as
the
day
before
;
then
he
proffered
Walter
Talbot
,
if
hee
would
render
the
place
unto
him
,
hee
would
giue
him
sixtie
men
in
wages
,
and
a
good
Horse
;
but
all
his
offers
being
rejected
,
he
went
his
way
.
Notice
heereof
being
brought
unto
the
President
,
then
residing
at
Limericke
,
he
addressed
himselfe
in
all
speed
towards
Kerry
,
and
set
forward
the
three
and
twentieth
of
Iuly
:
23.
Iulij
.
But
whereas
(
by
reason
of
continuall
raine
that
had
lately
fallen
in
great
abundance
)
it
was
thought
that
the
mountaine
of
Sleulogher
was
impassible
for
carriages
,
was
constrained
to
take
the
way
of
Tho●ond
.
The
forces
which
hee
carried
with
him
,
were
in
list
●050
Foot
,
and
75
Horse
.
These
therefore
marched
to
Kilrush
,
a
place
in
Thomond
,
opposite
to
Carrigofoile
,
and
by
the
eight
and
twentieth
of
the
same
,
28.
Iulij
.
all
the
Foot
,
the
Troopes
,
and
baggage
were
transported
,
which
in
respect
of
the
breadth
of
the
River
in
that
place
,
being
at
least
one
league
and
a
halfe
,
was
expedited
beyond
all
expectation
.
In
the
speedy
dispatch
whereof
much
was
attributed
,
and
that
worthily
,
to
the
Earle
of
Thomond
,
who
provided
Boats
and
such
other
necessaries
,
as
his
Countrey
could
afford
.
The
beginning
of
August
Iames
fits
Thomas
wrote
unto
Florence
Mac
Cartie
a
Letter
,
the
true
Copie
whereof
followeth
.
A
Letter
from
Iames
fits
Thomas
to
Florence
Mac
Cartie
.
COusen
,
yesterday
I
came
over
the
Mountaine
,
and
brought
with
mee
the
Bonnaghs
of
Conelloe
,
the
residue
and
force
of
the
Countrey
I
haue
left
to
keepe
their
Crets
.
I
understand
since
my
comming
,
that
Sir
Charles
Wilmott
with
six
hundred
Foot
,
and
fiftie
Horse
,
are
come
to
Clanmorris
,
and
this
night
pretend
to
bee
at
Tralee
.
I
haue
sent
to
the
Knight
,
Fits
Gerald
,
Knight
of
Kerry
.
and
all
the
Countrey
presently
to
meet
mee
to
morrow
,
to
resist
their
determination
:
And
for
your
better
furtherance
and
accomplishment
of
our
action
,
I
am
to
intreat
your
Lordship
,
as
you
regard
your
owne
quiet
,
and
exaltation
of
the
Service
,
to
make
what
haste
and
force
you
may
,
and
speedily
to
yeeld
us
your
helping
assistance
,
for
which
wee
will
rest
thankfull
,
and
most
readie
to
answere
your
Lordship
at
your
need
:
And
thus
referring
the
consideration
hereof
to
your
Lordship
,
I
commit
you
to
God
.
Primo
Augusti
,
1600.
Your
Lordships
very
loving
Cousen
,
Iames
Desmond
.
CHAP.
XI
.
The
Lord
President
at
Carrigfoyle
.
The
Castles
of
Lixnaw
,
Rathowin
,
and
Tralce
surprised
by
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
.
The
Bonoghs
defeated
by
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
.
The
death
of
Patrick
Fits
Maurice
Lo.
of
Lixnaw
.
Florence
mac
Cartie
sent
for
by
the
Lord
President
,
but
refuseth
to
come
.
A
marriage
practised
by
Florence
for
Iames
fits
Thomas
.
Letters
and
messages
betweene
Florence
and
Tyrone
.
An
encounter
betweene
Captaine
Harvie
and
the
White
Knights
sonne
.
The
White
Knights
sonne
defeated
.
The
Knight
of
Kerry
,
and
the
Lord
of
Lixnaw
sue
for
protection
.
The
Earle
of
Thomond
left
to
command
the
garrison
at
Askeyton
.
Florence
Mac
Cartie
continueth
his
practise
with
Tyrone
.
Lands
given
by
Iames
fits
Thomas
to
Florence
Mac
Carrie
.
Donnell
Mac
Cartie
taken
in
upon
protection
.
THE
President
being
come
to
Carrigofoyle
,
The
L.
President
come
to
Carrigofoile
advertisement
was
brought
,
that
the
Rebells
hastened
to
ruine
their
Castles
in
Kerrie
.
Wherefore
the
nine
and
twentieth
29.
Iulij
.
hee
sent
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
,
(
a
very
valiant
and
understanding
Gentleman
)
with
the
Forces
aforesaid
into
Clanmorris
,
who
without
much
difficultie
,
by
reason
of
his
sudden
and
unexpected
comming
,
recovered
the
chiefe
House
of
the
Lord
Fits
Maurice
,
called
Lixnaw
,
The
Castles
of
Lixnaw
,
Rathowine
,
and
Tralee
surprized
by
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
.
being
formerly
by
him
sapped
and
underset
with
props
of
Timber
,
to
the
end
,
that
whensoever
any
English
Forces
should
come
into
the
Countrey
,
that
at
an
instant
(
fire
being
set
unto
them
)
the
Castle
should
bee
ruined
,
which
hee
rather
wished
,
then
that
a
Garrison
of
Souldiers
should
bee
lodged
in
it
:
But
the
sudden
comming
of
Sir
Charles
,
prevented
his
intention
.
Hee
surprized
also
in
the
same
manner
the
Castle
of
Rathowine
,
belonging
to
the
Bishop
of
Kerry
,
into
both
which
(
being
very
convenient
for
service
)
hee
put
sufficient
Guards
,
and
then
rode
with
fiftie
Horse
to
view
Tralee
,
which
was
Sir
Edward
Dennies
House
:
Iames
fits
Thomas
had
appoynted
one
hundred
and
fiftie
Bownoghs
for
the
ruining
hereof
;
who
having
almost
fully
finished
their
taske
,
as
they
were
busily
imployed
about
the
undermining
of
certaine
vaults
remaining
after
the
rest
unruined
,
Sir
Charles
Wilmott
,
The
Bonoghs
defeated
by
Sir
Gharles
Wilmot
.
with
his
fiftie
Horse
,
as
they
came
suddenly
,
so
they
ranne
violently
,
like
a
Whirlewinde
(
in
faire
weather
)
upon
those
Rebels
,
killed
two
and
thirtie
of
them
dead
in
the
place
,
and
recovered
the
Armes
of
one
hundred
,
who
by
the
meanes
and
favour
of
a
Bog
and
Mountaine
neere
adjoyning
,
escaped
with
their
liues
,
being
fr●ghted
almost
out
of
their
wits
.
The
second
of
August
2.
August
.
Sir
Charles
Wilmott
with
his
Troopes
returned
to
Carrigfoile
.
In
this
meane
time
the
President
was
advertised
,
that
the
victualls
which
hee
expected
from
Corke
,
was
arrived
at
Carrighowlogh
in
Thomond
,
almost
opposite
to
the
River
of
Cassan
in
Kerry
,
from
whence
in
Boats
they
were
transported
up
the
Cassan
to
Lixnaw
,
foure
miles
into
the
Countrey
,
which
service
was
performed
by
the
ayde
of
the
Earle
of
Thomonds
Boats
.
The
Lord
Fits
Maurice
,
whose
name
was
Patricks
,
and
father
to
Thomas
Lord
Fits
Maurice
now
living
,
an
obstinate
Rebell
,
hearing
of
our
being
at
Carrigfoyle
,
fearing
our
Neighbourhood
,
brake
his
Castle
of
the
Beaulieu
,
seated
upon
the
Shenan
,
two
miles
distant
from
Carrigfoyle
,
when
hee
saw
his
chiefe
House
possessed
by
our
Forces
,
The
death
of
Patricke
fits
Maurice
,
L.
of
Lixnaw
.
tooke
such
an
inward
griefe
,
as
the
twelfth
of
this
instant
hee
gaue
up
the
ghost
.
The
Countie
of
Kerry
at
this
time
was
the
best
inhabited
Countrey
of
all
Mounster
;
but
whosoever
tooke
the
most
paines
in
sowing
,
certaine
it
is
,
that
the
Garrisons
as
they
were
shortly
after
placed
,
reaped
all
the
profite
of
that
Harvest
.
The
Iland
of
Kerry
,
an
ancient
and
chiefe
house
of
the
Earles
of
Desmond
,
and
of
late
belonging
to
Sir
William
Harbert
,
as
an
Vndertaker
,
together
with
many
other
Castles
in
those
parts
,
are
(
by
the
rebels
)
absolutely
ruined
,
neere
upon
the
first
bruit
of
the
Armies
approch
,
which
was
an
evident
argument
of
their
obstinacies
.
The
President
upon
his
first
comming
into
Kerry
,
hearing
that
Florence
Mac
Cartie
Florence
Mac
Cartie
being
sent
for
would
not
come
unto
the
L.
President
.
was
not
then
aboue
ten
miles
distant
from
him
,
about
a
Parlie
with
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
wrote
for
him
,
to
come
and
speake
with
him
at
Carrigofoile
,
but
he
remising
nothing
but
oathes
and
delatory
excuses
,
came
not
;
Whereupon
second
Letters
together
with
a
safe
guard
were
dispatched
unto
him
,
but
unto
those
he
returned
no
answer
at
all
.
This
delaying
conferred
with
the
report
of
some
Protectees
,
that
averred
Florence
to
haue
entred
into
a
new
Combination
with
Iames
fits
Thomas
;
(
and
that
hee
had
sent
in
this
Moneth
of
August
Owen
Mac
Eggan
,
a
Traitorly
Priest
into
Spaine
;
)
made
the
President
not
doubtfull
only
of
his
former
promises
to
him
made
,
but
almost
out
of
doubt
,
that
he
would
shew
himselfe
againe
in
open
action
.
Which
would
bring
to
passe
,
that
his
Labours
(
like
those
of
Hercules
)
should
daily
bee
renewed
,
new
Heads
still
growing
upon
this
rebellious
Hydra
;
for
the
Septs
of
the
Carties
themselues
(
with
their
Followers
and
Dependants
)
were
knowen
to
bee
no
lesse
then
three
thousand
able
men
;
and
to
the
intent
,
that
all
these
might
more
firmely
vnite
themselues
,
with
the
rest
which
were
no
lesse
,
then
foure
thousand
and
fiue
hundred
strong
against
Her
Majestie
:
This
Florence
was
now
busie
in
working
of
a
Mariage
,
betweene
the
Sugan
Earle
,
A
Mariage
practised
by
Florence
for
Iames
fits
Thomas
.
and
the
sister
of
Cormacke
Mac
Dormond
,
Lord
of
Muskerry
,
a
populous
,
a
rich
,
and
a
fast
Countrey
.
The
President
having
received
advertisement
thereof
,
left
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
to
prosecute
the
service
in
Kerry
,
and
himselfe
hasted
his
returne
towards
Corke
,
there
to
worke
some
meanes
,
for
the
overthrowing
the
proceedings
of
this
dangerous
Complot
.
The
President
being
returned
so
farre
as
Limerick
,
certaine
notice
was
brought
him
,
that
Florence
had
lately
imployed
a
Messenger
to
Tyrone
Letters
and
Messages
betweene
Florence
and
Tyrone
.
(
as
he
pretended
)
for
the
releafe
of
Osulevan
Moke
,
his
Brother
in
Law
;
but
as
the
truth
was
,
to
procure
aide
from
the
North
,
to
support
the
Rebellion
in
Mounster
:
Tyrone
by
the
said
Messenger
,
sent
Letters
of
Comfort
and
Encouragement
,
aswell
to
Florences
as
to
the
rest
of
the
Lords
in
that
Province
;
assuring
them
,
not
only
of
succours
from
himselfe
,
but
farther
,
that
the
Spanish
Forces
would
land
in
Mounster
before
Michaelmas
next
.
These
exorbitant
courses
of
Florence
,
gaue
a
great
impediment
to
the
service
,
for
the
President
(
as
he
would
often
say
)
did
see
him
like
a
darke
Cloud
over
his
Head
,
threatning
a
Storme
,
to
hinder
and
disturbe
his
proceedings
:
But
wee
will
leaue
Florence
for
a
while
busily
employed
,
in
devising
meanes
how
to
procure
aide
,
either
from
Spaine
,
or
from
the
North
,
or
from
both
;
and
betake
our selues
to
such
other
occurrents
as
hapned
about
this
time
.
Vpon
the
sixteenth
of
August
,
16.
Aug.
the
Lord
President
came
to
Limericke
.
The
eighteenth
,
Aug.
18.
Pierce
Lacy
wrote
unto
the
President
,
humbly
beseeching
him
,
that
he
might
bee
received
into
Her
Majesties
gratious
protection
,
promising
ever
afterwards
to
remaine
a
loyall
Subject
;
but
withall
hee
made
certaine
demands
,
which
were
so
much
disliked
by
the
President
,
as
his
suite
was
rejected
;
for
the
President
insisted
upon
a
Rule
(
which
hee
never
brake
)
that
hee
would
not
giue
care
to
any
Traitor
that
did
capitulate
.
The
twentieth
Aug.
20.
he
came
to
Kilmallock
,
remayning
there
but
one
day
,
to
take
assurance
of
certaine
Gentlemen
and
Freeholders
,
that
had
lately
submitted
themselues
.
The
day
following
at
Kilmallock
,
21.
Aug.
the
White
Knight
being
there
to
attend
the
President
,
An
Encounter
betweene
Captaine
Harvie
and
the
White
Knights
Sonne
.
newes
was
brought
unto
him
,
that
divers
of
his
people
and
Followers
were
slaine
by
the
Garrison
of
Moyallo
,
commanded
by
Captaine
Roger
Harvy
:
The
President
carefull
to
giue
him
contentment
(
being
under
her
Majesties
protection
)
in
his
owne
presence
examined
the
matter
;
and
there
it
was
found
,
that
Captaine
Harvy
having
intelligence
by
a
Spy
,
that
was
his
Guide
,
of
a
notable
Traitor
called
Iohn
Mac
Redmond
,
and
certaine
other
Traitors
,
and
their
goods
,
which
were
reported
to
bee
neere
unto
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
his
Lands
,
adjoyning
to
the
White
Knights
Countrey
,
with
seventie
Foote
and
foure
and
twentie
Horse
,
marched
that
night
one
and
twentie
miles
from
Moyallo
;
and
at
the
breake
of
day
,
our
men
thinking
,
that
they
had
beene
brought
upon
an
Enemies
Towne
,
set
fier
to
a
House
,
having
some
few
people
therein
:
But
an
old
Souldier
knowing
the
place
,
told
the
Captaine
that
it
was
the
White
Knights
Towne
:
Whereupon
he
commanded
his
Company
to
forbeare
committing
any
outrage
,
either
upon
the
people
,
or
any
of
their
Goods
:
But
the
White
Knights
younger
Sonne
,
Iohn
fits
Gibbon
,
having
suddenly
gathered
to
himselfe
,
one
hundred
and
sixty
Foote
and
eighteene
Horse
,
overtooke
Captaine
Haruy
;
who
began
to
excuse
the
matter
,
telling
him
(
as
the
truth
was
)
that
the
Guid
whom
he
had
there
with
him
,
to
answer
the
Fact
,
had
brought
him
unwillingly
upon
that
place
;
and
therefore
for
the
hurt
done
(
ignorantly
)
he
would
make
a
large
satisfaction
.
But
the
young
man
following
the
advise
of
one
Garret
Mac
Shane
,
(
who
had
lately
beene
a
notable
Traitor
)
thinking
it
not
possible
for
so
small
a
Company
to
resist
his
great
Force
;
The
White
Knights
Sonne
defeated
.
(
without
returning
any
answer
)
began
presently
to
chardge
our
men
,
whom
they
supposed
without
any
great
resistance
to
haue
at
their
mercie
,
and
came
up
close
to
our
Foote
,
who
nothing
dismaied
,
stood
firme
,
expecting
their
Chardge
:
But
they
not
comming
on
,
Captaine
Harvy
advanced
towards
them
,
and
brake
them
instantly
.
In
this
Conflict
were
slaine
and
hurt
aboue
sixtie
of
their
partie
;
and
among
them
Garret
Mac
Shane
,
the
Leader
and
Procurer
of
the
fight
;
of
our
men
,
some
foure
were
hurt
,
but
none
killed
;
Captaine
Harvy
received
a
shot
on
his
Murrian
,
a
blow
with
a
pike
upon
his
back
,
but
escaped
danger
by
the
goodnesse
of
his
Buffe
Coat
,
and
had
his
Horse
slaine
under
him
.
The
White
Knight
upon
dew
knowledge
hereof
,
condemned
both
his
Sonne
and
people
for
their
folly
,
to
enforce
a
fight
,
having
no
harme
intended
them
;
and
confessed
they
were
well
lost
.
But
yet
for
his
better
satisfaction
the
treacherous
Guid
,
who
did
upon
a
set
purposed
malice
draw
this
Draught
,
was
by
the
Presidents
appointment
,
delivered
over
to
the
Marshall
,
and
presently
hanged
:
The
three
and
twentieth
23.
Aug.
the
Lord
President
returned
to
Corke
.
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
having
made
his
entrance
into
Kerry
(
as
already
you
haue
heard
)
and
there
proceeded
so
farre
as
Lixnaw
,
made
knowen
to
the
President
,
that
the
Rebells
were
exceeding
strong
in
that
Countrey
;
The
Arch-Rebell
Iames
fits
Thomas
beeing
attended
with
fiue
hundred
Bownoghs
,
besides
the
Forces
that
the
Knight
of
Kerry
,
Thomas
Oge
,
and
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Countrey
could
make
:
Heereupon
the
President
knowing
that
those
parts
were
alwayes
affectionately
addicted
to
the
Earles
of
Desmond
,
caused
a
Foot-man
of
the
young
Earles
,
(
who
was
shortly
afterwards
to
come
into
Ireland
)
as
the
manner
is
,
having
his
Masters
Armes
upon
his
coate
before
and
behinde
,
to
shew
himselfe
in
most
places
of
the
Countrey
,
that
thereby
they
might
bee
the
better
perswaded
of
his
comming
,
and
bee
a
meanes
to
alienate
their
hearts
from
the
counterfeit
Desmond
.
The
vigilant
care
that
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
used
within
his
charge
,
having
taken
divers
preyes
,
and
killed
some
of
the
Rebels
,
together
with
this
Invention
,
caused
most
of
the
Free-holders
of
that
Countrey
to
submitt
themselues
,
and
seeke
unto
the
Governour
for
her
Majesties
protection
:
the
principall
amongst
these
was
William
fits
Gerald
,
The
Knight
of
Kerry
,
&
the
Lord
of
Lixnaw
made
suite
to
be
protected
.
commonly
called
The
Knight
of
Kerry
,
who
by
Messengers
signified
the
great
desire
that
hee
conceived
to
live
a
Subiect
,
and
had
present
occasion
to
shew
some
proofe
thereof
;
for
the
Sugan
Earle
comming
about
this
time
to
the
Dingle
,
the
said
Knight
would
by
no
meanes
receiue
him
into
his
Castle
;
whereupon
hee
ruined
all
the
houses
that
were
standing
in
the
Towne
,
and
so
tooke
his
journey
unto
Castle
Mange
:
Thomas
fits
Maurice
,
(
the
pretended
Baron
of
Lixnaw
)
also
now
newly
come
to
his
Barronie
by
the
death
of
his
father
,
sought
by
meanes
of
his
wife
,
(
who
was
Sister
to
the
Earle
of
Thomond
)
for
the
Presidents
favour
,
and
her
Majesties
protection
:
Both
were
promised
upon
condition
,
hee
would
performe
such
service
as
might
in
some
good
sort
deserue
the
same
:
but
this
hee
absolutely
refused
,
because
(
forsooth
)
it
stood
not
with
his
Conscience
,
nor
with
his
Honour
:
for
these
were
his
owne
words
in
a
Letter
that
hee
wrote
to
my
Lord
of
Thomond
:
and
upon
this
Answere
the
President
rejected
both
the
man
and
his
suit
.
The
affaires
of
Kerry
succeeding
so
well
with
the
Governour
,
it
was
supposed
,
that
the
reputed
Earle
of
Desmond
would
not
long
remaine
in
these
parts
,
lest
the
Protectees
might
offer
him
some
false
measure
;
which
if
it
should
happen
,
most
likely
it
was
that
hee
would
passe
the
Mountaine
,
and
shelter
himselfe
in
the
Fastnes
of
Conniloe
,
and
therefore
the
Lord
President
intreated
the
Earle
of
Thomond
,
to
stay
with
the
Garrison
at
Askeiton
,
The
Earle
of
Thomond
left
to
command
the
garrison
at
Askeiton
.
both
to
doe
service
upon
such
Rebels
as
should
lurke
in
those
woods
,
as
also
to
secure
the
goods
of
those
that
were
newly
become
Subjects
;
for
(
as
the
manner
of
the
Irish
)
had
they
lost
but
twentie
Cowes
,
or
tenne
Garrans
,
they
would
haue
held
it
sufficient
cause
to
haue
relapsed
againe
.
My
Lord
of
Thomond
therefore
lying
there
in
Garrison
,
received
advertisement
by
certaine
espialls
(
whom
hee
used
)
that
Florence
Mac
Cartie
Florence
continueth
his
practise
with
Tyrone
.
had
assuredly
made
a
new
combination
with
the
Arch-Rebell
Desmond
,
and
had
sent
second
Letters
to
Tyrone
about
O
Sulevan
More
his
enlargement
;
but
in
trueth
the
effect
thereof
was
,
to
implore
ayde
of
that
Egyptian
Reed
,
to
underprop
their
ruinous
,
and
almost
rotten
Building
.
Of
this
new
and
late
combination
,
the
Lord
President
was
also
advertised
by
the
Lord
Barrie
,
That
Iames
Mac
Thomas
,
to
assure
Florence
unto
him
,
did
giue
him
these
Lands
and
Rents
following
:
Lands
given
by
Iames
fits
Thomas
to
Flor.
Mac
Cartie
.
viz.
the
Querinie
,
Killaha
,
the
rents
of
Beare
and
Bantrie
,
the
Beoves
of
Carbry
,
Carrigroaghan
and
Ballinry
neere
unto
Corke
;
all
which
Florence
accepted
,
and
their
place
of
meeting
(
where
this
Agreement
was
made
)
was
at
Rahinemroeg
,
bordering
upon
Slewlogher
.
Vpon
this
Intelligence
the
Governour
of
Kerry
,
by
direction
from
the
President
,
received
into
protection
Donnell
Mac
Carty
,
Donnel
Mac
Carty
taken
in
upon
protection
.
naturall
sonne
to
the
late
Earle
of
Clancare
,
and
Brother
to
Florence
his
wife
,
whom
the
Countrey
in
the
beginning
of
this
Rebellion
,
saluted
Mac
Cartie
More
,
or
chiefe
Lord
of
Desmond
:
But
at
Tyrone
his
late
being
in
the
Province
,
he
was
deprived
of
that
promotion
,
and
both
the
Title
and
Lands
by
him
conferred
upon
the
said
Florence
:
wherefore
they
thought
this
man
to
be
a
speciall
fit
Instrument
,
of
whom
there
might
bee
very
good
use
,
when
the
President
should
beginne
his
prosecutions
against
Florence
.
CHAP.
XII
.
The
Castle
of
Mayne
in
Connologh
taken
.
Omaghon
,
and
the
O
Crowlyes
protected
.
Cahir
Castle
rendred
.
Supplyes
of
Horses
and
Money
sent
for
Mounster
.
Dermond
Mac
Owen
,
O
Keefe
,
and
Mac
Awley
make
suite
to
bee
received
as
subjects
.
The
submission
of
the
Knight
of
Kerry
.
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
and
Pierce
Lacie
defeated
by
the
Knight
of
Kerry
.
THE
Rebell
that
next
bordered
upon
this
Garrison
of
Askeiton
,
was
Garret
fits
Nicholas
,
and
some
few
Kerne
that
followed
him
,
whom
Sir
Francis
Barkley
so
haunted
and
hunted
,
that
hee
got
from
them
all
their
prey
,
their
owne
riding
Horses
,
and
at
last
the
Castle
of
Mayne
,
The
Castle
of
Mayne
in
Connologh
taken
.
held
by
them
,
wherein
there
was
provision
of
Corne
for
all
that
yeare
.
The
President
having
disposed
of
his
Garrisons
in
such
sort
,
that
they
were
lodged
either
in
the
Rebels
Countries
,
or
very
neere
thereunto
,
sent
unto
them
severall
Letters
,
willing
the
Commanders
to
imploy
their
Companies
(
at
this
time
especially
)
about
the
standing
Corne
now
ready
for
the
Harvest
,
to
gather
in
for
their
owne
vses
,
what
lay
most
conveniently
for
them
,
and
the
rest
to
destroy
with
Man
and
Horse
,
which
was
performed
accordingly
;
and
this
no
doubt
was
one
principall
cause
,
that
they
were
unable
to
hold
up
their
Heads
the
next
yeare
;
for
presently
hereupon
Omaghon
and
the
O
Crowlies
in
Carbery
,
Omaghon
and
the
O
Crowlies
protected
.
sought
to
Sir
Richard
Percy
lying
at
Kinsale
,
that
hee
would
bee
a
meanes
,
to
the
Lord
President
for
Her
Majesties
protection
;
which
being
granted
,
they
remained
Loyall
Subjects
with
their
Tenants
and
Followers
untill
the
landing
of
the
Spaniards
.
In
this
interim
,
the
Lord
President
laboured
with
Cormuck
Mac
▪
Dermond
,
partly
by
promises
,
and
partly
by
menaces
,
to
frustrate
the
intended
Mariage
,
The
intended
Mariage
of
Iames
fits
Thomas
frustrated
.
betweene
Iames
fits
Thomas
and
his
Sister
;
which
at
last
with
some
difficultie
was
frustrated
,
by
c●using
the
said
Cormuck
to
undertake
for
his
Sisters
apparance
,
whensoever
he
or
the
Councell
should
call
for
her
.
Towards
the
later
end
of
this
Moneth
of
August
,
the
Lord
Deputy
writing
to
the
President
about
some
other
o●casions
;
it
pleased
him
to
remember
Cahir
Castle
Cahir
Castle
rendred
(
which
was
lost
as
before
you
haue
heard
)
signifying
that
hee
much
desired
to
haue
that
Castle
recovered
from
the
Rebels
;
the
rather
because
the
great
Ordnance
,
a
Cannon
,
and
a
Culverin
being
left
there
by
the
Earle
of
Essex
,
were
now
possessed
by
the
Rebels
.
This
Item
from
the
Lord
Deputie
,
spurred
on
the
President
without
further
delay
,
to
take
order
therein
;
and
therefore
presently
by
his
Letters
,
sent
for
the
Lord
of
Cahir
,
to
repaire
unto
him
,
who
(
as
before
you
haue
heard
)
was
vehemently
suspected
,
to
haue
some
hand
both
in
the
taking
,
and
keeping
thereof
.
The
Barron
of
Cahir
being
come
,
the
Councell
perswaded
him
to
deale
with
Iames
Butler
(
nicknamed
Iames
Galde
)
his
Brother
,
about
the
redelivering
thereof
to
Her
Majesties
use
;
but
his
Answer
was
,
that
so
little
interest
had
hee
in
his
Brother
,
as
the
meanest
Follower
in
all
his
Countrie
,
might
prevaile
more
with
him
then
himselfe
;
(
for
hee
was
unwilling
to
haue
the
Castle
regained
by
the
State
,
except
it
might
againe
,
be
left
wholly
to
him
,
as
it
was
before
the
first
winning
thereof
)
which
the
President
surmising
told
him
,
that
if
it
might
speedily
be
yeelded
up
unto
him
,
he
would
become
an
humble
Suiter
to
the
Lord
Deputie
(
in
his
behalfe
)
for
the
repossessing
thereof
;
otherwayes
hee
would
presently
march
with
his
whole
Armie
into
those
parts
,
and
taking
the
same
by
force
,
he
would
ruine
and
raze
it
to
the
very
foundation
;
and
this
he
bound
with
no
small
protestations
:
Hereupon
,
Iustice
Comerford
being
dispatched
away
with
the
Lord
of
Cahir
,
they
prevailed
so
farre
with
young
Butler
,
that
the
Castle
upon
the
twentie
nineth
following
was
delivered
to
the
State
;
as
also
,
all
the
Munitions
,
and
the
great
Ordnance
conveied
to
Clonmell
,
and
from
thence
to
Watterford
.
The
nine
and
twentieth
29
August
.
the
Lord
President
,
among
other
things
in
his
dispatch
made
for
England
;
advertised
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
,
that
there
was
lately
arrived
at
Limerick
tenne
thousand
pounds
in
monie
for
the
Armie
in
Mounster
;
Supplies
of
Horses
and
Monie
sent
for
Mounster
.
and
that
also
at
Corke
thirtie
sixe
Horse
,
(
for
the
supply
of
his
Horse
Troopes
)
were
landed
at
Corke
;
for
the
which
hee
gaue
their
Lordships
humble
thankes
:
The
Horse
sent
were
fourtie
,
but
the
Conductor
delivered
no
more
then
aforesaid
.
While
these
things
were
in
handling
,
it
hapned
that
a
French
Barke
arrived
at
Dingle
,
laden
with
Wine
and
some
Munition
,
which
they
sold
to
the
Rebels
,
and
thereby
ministred
unto
them
no
small
reliefe
,
being
before
in
great
want
thereof
.
Whereupon
the
President
wrote
his
Letters
to
the
Lords
of
Her
Majesties
Privie
Councell
,
intreating
that
it
would
please
them
,
to
procure
Her
Majesties
Letters
to
be
directed
to
her
Ambassadour
Leger
in
France
,
to
deale
with
the
King
,
for
preventing
such
further
mischiefes
,
as
might
arise
by
his
Subjects
merchandizing
with
the
Rebels
.
The
sixe
and
twentieth
26.
August
.
of
this
Moneth
,
Dermond
Mac
Owen
Dermond
Mac
Owen
O
keefe
and
Mac
Awly
,
made
suite
to
be
received
as
Subjects
.
Lord
of
the
Countrey
,
called
Dowalla
,
a
man
for
wit
and
courage
,
nothing
inferior
to
any
of
the
Mounster
Rebels
,
by
his
Letters
directed
to
Captaine
Roger
Harvy
,
bearing
Date
the
twentie
sixeth
aforesaid
,
made
humble
suite
unto
the
President
,
that
himselfe
,
Mac
Awly
and
O
keefe
with
all
their
followers
,
might
be
received
into
Her
Majesties
gratious
protection
;
promising
both
for
himselfe
and
them
,
from
thence
forward
,
to
continue
and
remaine
loyall
and
obedient
Subjects
;
and
for
the
performance
of
the
same
,
they
would
put
in
sufficient
securitie
,
which
humble
suite
the
President
not
long
after
granted
.
Neere
unto
the
day
before
mentioned
,
William
fits
Gerald
,
the
Knight
of
Kerry
,
The
submission
of
the
Knight
of
Kerry
.
in
a
very
penitent
manner
submitted
himselfe
to
Sir
Charles
Wilmott
,
and
received
her
Majesties
gracious
protection
,
protesting
with
many
vowes
his
future
loyaltie
,
whereof
Sir
Charles
advertised
the
President
,
praying
the
confirmation
of
the
same
,
which
was
upon
sight
of
his
Letters
graunted
.
Foure
or
fiue
dayes
afterwards
,
as
Sir
Charles
lay
with
his
Force
before
Ardart
in
Kerry
,
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
and
Pierce
Lacie
,
Ia.
fits
Tho.
and
Pierce
Lacy
defeated
by
the
Knight
of
Kerry
.
with
all
the
Force
they
could
make
,
entred
(
by
night
)
into
the
Knight
of
Kerries
Countrey
,
with
a
full
intention
either
to
surprise
his
person
,
or
to
spoyle
&
burne
his
townes
,
and
corne
,
to
his
utter
ruine
:
The
Knight
having
some
little
foreknowledge
of
the
storme
at
hand
,
assoone
as
they
were
entred
into
his
Countrey
,
hee
fought
with
them
,
slew
two
of
their
chiefe
Leaders
of
the
Bownoghs
,
the
one
called
Teg
O
Kelly
,
the
other
Walter
Mac
Castelogh
,
and
with
them
sixteene
others
.
The
Invaders
finding
so
ill
a
welcome
,
returned
,
not
having
gained
so
much
as
one
Cowe
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
The
Castle
of
Ardart
taken
by
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
.
Maurice
Stacke
treacherously
murdered
.
The
prey
of
Kilkoe
taken
by
Sir
Richard
Percie
.
A
Letter
from
Iames
fits
Thomas
to
Florence
Mac
Cartie
.
Iames
fits
Thomas
defeated
by
the
garison
of
Kilmallock
.
ARdart
for
some
nine
dayes
made
good
defence
,
The
castle
of
Ardart
taken
by
Sir
Ch.
Wilmot
.
and
had
burned
with
Fire-workes
such
Boardes
and
Timber
as
Sir
Charles
had
placed
against
the
wall
of
the
Castle
,
for
his
mens
safetie
as
they
undermined
.
But
at
the
last
Sir
Charles
sent
for
a
Saker
out
of
an
English
mans
Ship
,
(
which
one
Hill
the
Master
lent
him
)
with
a
purpose
onely
to
breake
open
the
doore
of
the
Castle
;
for
the
walls
were
too
strong
for
so
small
a
Peece
to
offend
:
The
Rebells
at
the
sight
of
the
Saker
yeelded
:
Sir
Charles
hanged
the
Constable
;
the
rest
of
the
Ward
,
which
was
but
eight
,
with
the
women
and
children
were
spared
.
Towards
the
latter
end
of
August
,
Maurice
Stack
,
the
braue
undertaker
before
spoken
of
,
was
by
Honore
ny
Brien
,
wife
to
the
Lord
of
Lixnaw
,
invited
to
dine
with
her
,
Maurice
Stacke
murdr●d
treacherously
.
in
her
Husbands
Castle
of
Beaulieu
in
Kerry
;
at
which
time
Donnell
Obrien
,
Brother
both
to
her
,
and
the
Earle
of
Thomond
was
then
with
his
Sister
;
Dinner
being
ended
,
the
young
Lady
desired
to
speake
with
the
said
Stacke
privately
in
her
Chamber
,
where
after
a
little
time
spent
,
and
disagreeing
about
the
matter
then
in
speech
,
the
Lady
cryed
out
unto
Dermon'd
Kewghe
Mac
Corman
,
William
Odonichan
and
Edmond
Oheher
(
being
at
the
Chamber
doore
)
doe
you
not
heare
him
misuse
mee
in
words
?
Whereupon
with
their
skenes
they
instantly
murdered
him
in
the
place
:
Assoone
as
hee
was
slaine
,
shee
sent
unto
her
Husband
,
and
willed
the
Murtherers
to
repaire
unto
him
▪
of
this
barbarous
and
inhumane
Act
,
some
say
that
this
Lady
was
the
principall
Agent
,
though
some
of
her
friends
haue
since
sought
to
excuse
her
:
The
Earle
of
Thomond
upon
the
knowledge
of
it
,
was
so
infinitly
grieved
,
and
for
the
same
held
his
Sister
in
such
dete●tation
,
as
from
that
day
forwards
(
to
the
day
of
her
death
)
which
was
not
many
Moneths
after
(
as
I
thinke
)
he
never
did
see
her
,
nor
could
not
abide
the
memory
of
her
name
:
But
howsoever
this
worthy
Subject
,
(
more
worthy
then
whom
there
was
no
one
of
Ireland
birth
of
his
quality
)
was
thus
shamefully
butchered
as
you
haue
heard
:
The
Lord
of
Lixnaw
,
not
satiated
with
his
blood
(
traitrously
&
shamefully
shed
)
the
next
day
after
,
he
hanged
Thomas
Encally
Stack
,
the
Brother
of
the
said
Maurice
Stack
,
whom
he
had
held
Prisoner
a
long
time
before
.
About
the
beginning
of
this
Moneth
of
September
,
Septemb.
the
Garrison
of
Kinsale
was
droven
into
the
field
,
and
marched
so
farre
as
Rosse
Carbery
,
being
commanded
by
Sir
Richard
Percy
,
The
Prey
of
Kilkoe
taken
by
Sir
Richard
Percy
.
and
guided
by
Walter
Coppinger
of
Corke
,
upon
hope
of
doing
service
thereabout
,
but
being
disappointed
thereof
,
they
marched
beyond
the
Leape
,
and
comming
suddenly
to
Kilcoe
,
they
tooke
there
a
Prey
of
three
hundred
Cowes
,
which
they
brought
in
safetie
without
any
losse
to
Littertinlis
,
and
from
thence
they
returned
againe
to
their
Garrison
.
The
Garrison
of
Kerry
,
had
by
this
time
so
galled
the
Forces
of
the
vsurping
Desmond
,
as
he
found
himselfe
unable
long
to
subsist
,
except
Florence
Mac
Cartie
(
who
had
long
played
the
Machiavillian
Ambodexter
,
betwixt
him
and
the
L
▪
President
)
would
now
at
the
last
joyne
with
him
in
defence
and
supportation
of
the
Action
;
this
did
he
importune
by
divers
Letters
,
but
especially
by
one
,
which
because
it
containeth
his
estate
at
this
time
,
together
with
other
particularities
fit
to
bee
understood
;
I
haue
thought
good
to
insert
the
very
words
of
his
owne
Letter
as
followeth
.
A
Letter
from
Iames
fits
Thomas
to
Florence
Mac
Cartie
.
MY
Lord
,
your
Letters
I
haue
received
,
and
the
present
time
of
Service
is
now
at
hand
,
which
by
Letters
,
nor
any
excuse
so
effectuall
ought
to
bee
delayed
;
And
whereas
you
write
,
that
you
intend
to
conferre
with
the
President
,
and
the
Earle
of
Thomond
,
I
marvell
that
one
of
your
Lordships
acquaintance
with
their
proceedings
,
doeth
not
yet
know
their
inticing
bayts
,
and
humours
,
to
intrap
us
all
within
the
nets
of
their
pollicies
;
Your
vow
to
God
and
this
action
,
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Church
,
and
defence
of
our
owne
right
,
should
not
for
any
respect
bee
unregarded
:
you
know
that
of
long
time
your
Lordship
hath
been
suitor
to
the
Queene
and
Councell
,
and
could
not
at
any
time
prevaile
,
nor
get
any
likelihood
of
your
settlement
;
and
now
being
duly
placed
by
the
assent
of
the
Church
,
and
us
the
Nobilitie
of
this
Action
,
your
Lordship
should
worke
all
meanes
possible
for
to
maintaine
the
same
.
You
know
the
ancient
and
generall
malice
that
heretofore
they
bare
to
all
Irish
Birth
,
and
much
more
they
raue
at
this
present
,
so
as
it
is
very
bootlesse
for
any
of
us
all
to
seeke
their
favours
,
or
countenance
,
which
were
but
a
meane
to
worke
our
totall
subversion
:
Write
to
mee
effectually
your
Lordships
minde
,
and
what
resolution
you
purpose
to
follow
,
whereby
I
may
proceed
accordingly
.
This
Armie
is
but
very
slender
,
for
they
are
but
sixe
hundred
Foot
,
and
eightie
Horse
;
I
am
my selfe
and
Fits
Maurice
sixe
hundred
Foot
,
and
some
Horse
:
Wee
expect
your
Lordships
assistance
,
which
wee
heartily
desire
,
and
not
any
further
to
deferre
us
with
Letters
,
as
you
respect
us
,
and
the
service
:
and
whereas
you
write
you
haue
no
force
,
your
owne
presence
,
and
the
bruite
of
your
comming
,
will
much
further
the
Service
,
and
dismay
the
enenemy
,
&c.
2.
Septemb.
1600.
Your
loving
Cousen
,
Iames
Desmond
.
Notwithstanding
the
importunitie
of
these
Letters
,
together
with
his
owne
inclination
,
yet
Florence
finding
that
this
their
divided
Kingdome
could
not
long
stand
,
hee
would
not
in
person
joyne
with
them
,
but
sent
word
to
the
white
Knight
by
his
daughter
(
Donogh
Mac
Cormock
his
wife
)
that
rather
then
the
Action
should
fall
to
the
ground
,
hee
would
himselfe
make
a
journey
into
Spaine
,
to
intreat
ayd
and
assistance
from
the
Pope
and
Spanish
King
:
but
in
the
meane
time
,
the
supposed
Earle
being
still
pursued
by
Sir
Charles
,
is
constrained
to
abandon
Kerry
,
to
goe
to
Conniloe
,
and
so
to
Arlogh
;
in
which
passage
hee
sustained
such
a
losse
(
as
shall
bee
said
)
which
prooved
to
him
irrecoverable
.
There
was
not
left
any
man
of
esteeme
likely
to
defend
the
Action
,
but
Florence
Mac
Cartie
,
(
lately
spoken
of
)
who
having
temporized
all
this
while
,
(
to
see
this
Summers
prosecution
)
was
growne
by
other
mens
examples
to
bee
more
wise
then
honest
,
became
now
an
Intercessor
to
the
President
,
with
frequent
Letters
,
and
damnable
oathes
,
that
he
was
in
his
heart
and
intentions
sincerely
devoted
to
her
Majesties
service
.
The
concurrence
of
this
fortunate
successe
,
did
promise
a
present
reduction
of
the
Province
,
and
an
establishment
thereof
in
a
setled
quiet
,
and
so
no
doubt
it
would
haue
prooved
,
if
the
Protectees
had
meant
in
their
hearts
,
as
they
professed
with
their
tongues
:
but
it
was
farre
otherwayes
,
for
the
President
did
at
this
time
receiue
certaine
advertisement
,
that
the
titularie
Earle
being
driven
to
great
extremitie
,
and
eagerly
prosecuted
in
all
corners
,
by
the
consent
(
in
common
Counsell
)
of
his
associates
,
whereof
some
of
them
had
never
beene
in
actuall
rebellion
,
and
others
lately
protected
,
and
seeming
to
forsake
him
(
notwithstanding
their
pledges
in
her
Majesties
hands
)
haue
advised
him
partly
for
his
safetie
,
but
especially
to
make
triall
what
ayd
hee
could
procure
(
out
of
Connaght
and
Vlster
)
to
depart
from
thence
,
with
confident
promises
,
that
whensoever
hee
should
returne
with
new
Forces
,
that
then
they
would
as
constantly
stand
for
him
as
heeretofore
:
Whence
by
the
way
may
bee
discerned
the
cankred
disposition
of
their
malicious
hearts
towards
the
English
Government
,
who
nothing
regard
the
disease
of
their
Persons
,
the
losse
of
their
Goods
,
the
hazzard
of
their
Liues
,
and
danger
of
their
perjured
Soules
,
so
that
they
may
bee
able
to
continue
in
action
against
her
Majestie
;
hoping
thereby
that
at
the
length
shee
would
growe
wearie
of
her
extreame
charges
,
and
by
that
meanes
bee
driven
to
condescend
to
their
owne
Conditions
and
Libertie
of
conscience
;
wherein
although
they
were
not
disturbed
at
this
time
,
yet
can
they
not
be
satisfied
without
publike
allowance
,
and
Exercise
thereof
under
the
Romish
Authoritie
,
which
they
striue
to
haue
supreame
;
and
what
kind
of
subjection
can
bee
expected
at
the
hands
of
any
such
Papists
,
may
appeare
,
for
that
some
of
great
qualitie
in
Mounster
,
did
about
the
middest
of
this
moneth
,
purposely
send
certaine
Priests
to
Rome
,
to
purchase
absolution
from
the
Pope
,
for
the
sinne
that
they
Committed
,
in
not
entring
into
publike
Hostilitie
with
the
rest
;
and
because
they
saw
that
the
Queene
could
not
bee
violently
dispossessed
of
Ireland
,
did
likewise
intreat
a
dispensation
from
overt
action
,
but
yet
to
live
unchangeably
in
the
Catholike
Religion
,
and
to
be
permitted
in
outward
temporall
obedience
her
Majesties
Subjects
.
Consider
therefore
I
say
,
the
dutifull
Alleagiance
of
these
men
,
whose
obedience
depends
upon
the
Popes
allowance
.
Sir
George
Thornton
had
in
garrison
at
Kilmallock
,
Iames
fits
Tho
▪
defeated
by
the
garrison
of
Kilmallocke
.
Captaine
Francis
Slingsby
,
with
the
Presidents
Company
,
Paul
Arundle
,
with
the
Lord
Audleys
,
Captaine
Dillon
,
and
Captaine
O
Reilly
,
with
their
Foot
Companies
,
and
Captaine
Greame
with
his
Troope
of
Horse
,
to
whom
intelligence
was
brought
upon
Tuesday
being
the
sixteenth
of
September
,
16.
Sept.
that
the
Rebells
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
and
his
complices
,
were
that
day
to
passe
from
Conniloe
,
to
the
huge
Fastnesse
of
Arlogh
:
Whereupon
Captaine
Greame
instantly
drew
forth
(
with
his
Troope
)
towards
the
said
Fastnesse
;
Order
being
likewise
taken
,
that
the
Foot
should
hasten
after
with
all
possible
speed
;
Captaine
Greame
making
extraordinary
haste
,
suddenly
espied
their
Forces
somewhat
neere
the
wood
;
but
before
they
could
recover
the
same
,
hee
gaue
them
a
Charge
,
and
at
the
very
first
possessed
himselfe
of
their
Carriage
,
and
killed
all
those
that
guarded
the
same
:
Heereupon
the
Rebells
(
having
foure
Colours
)
in
defence
of
their
Carriage
,
drew
towards
him
,
and
gaue
him
a
charge
,
which
hee
answered
with
his
Horse
;
and
by
this
time
a
Sergeant
of
Captaine
Dillons
,
with
some
light
shott
,
were
come
up
,
and
delivered
a
Volley
in
their
teeth
,
which
killed
divers
of
them
,
and
slewe
Pierce
Lacie
his
horse
under
him
:
Hereupon
Captaine
Greame
charged
their
Battalion
home
to
the
Colours
,
which
they
resisted
;
but
at
his
second
charge
,
he
brake
cleane
through
them
,
and
they
betooke
themselues
to
running
,
and
our
men
to
killing
;
and
surely
had
not
our
Horse
been
over-wearied
with
their
long
forrey
before
they
came
to
fight
,
and
our
Foot
tyred
and
out
of
breath
to
come
up
,
there
had
not
one
man
escaped
aliue
:
But
as
it
was
,
there
were
slaine
at
this
skirmish
of
the
Rebells
,
at
least
one
hundred
and
twentie
,
whereof
one
halfe
were
of
their
best
men
,
amongst
whom
was
Desmonds
base
sonne
,
T●g
O
Kelly
,
and
Hugh
O
Kelly
,
Captaines
of
the
Bownoghs
,
whose
heads
were
the
next
day
presented
to
the
President
at
Moyallo
:
There
were
(
besides
these
)
aboue
fourescore
dangerously
wounded
;
wee
tooke
from
them
one
hundred
and
fiftie
Pikes
and
Peeces
,
besides
many
Swords
,
Targets
and
Skeines
;
we
got
fourt●e
Horses
and
Hackneys
,
and
at
least
three
hundred
Garrans
laden
with
baggage
,
to
the
value
(
as
was
reported
)
of
fiue
hundred
pound
,
together
with
all
their
prey
of
sheepe
and
cowes
,
except
some
few
that
ranne
into
the
woods
,
being
feared
with
the
crie
of
the
people
,
and
noise
of
the
shot
and
drummes
.
The
greatest
losse
that
wee
sustained
was
in
Horse
;
for
Captaine
Greame
lost
sixteene
Horse
,
the
Lord
Audley
had
a
Serjeant
slaine
,
and
there
were
sixe
more
wounded
,
but
not
mortally
;
one
of
Captaine
Greames
troope
took
the
Archtraytor
Desmonds
Ensigne
,
which
the
Captaine
perceiving
,
he
stooped
downe
to
reach
the
Colours
,
but
at
an
instant
receiving
a
blowe
with
a
Peece
upon
the
reines
of
his
backe
,
was
not
able
to
recover
them
,
being
rescued
with
sixe
Pike-men
.
This
Disaster
proved
so
fatall
to
the
vsurping
Earle
,
that
although
of
the
sixe
hundred
Foote
hee
brought
with
him
,
foure
hundred
did
still
remaine
able
to
fight
;
yet
could
hee
never
afterward
gather
one
hundred
of
these
to
a
Head
;
for
some
gat
into
Connaght
,
some
into
Vlster
,
and
in
fine
,
every
man
to
his
owne
home
,
leaving
the
Earle
to
a
desperate
fortune
;
who
now
perceived
that
the
Provincials
submitted
themselues
daily
to
the
President
,
and
the
strangers
returned
into
their
severall
Countries
;
and
that
no
aide
approached
either
from
the
South
or
North
,
by
Sea
,
nor
Land
,
was
compelled
together
with
Iohn
his
Brother
,
Maurice
Mac
Thomas
,
Pierce
Lacy
,
and
the
Knight
of
the
Glyn
,
to
leaue
the
Countrie
of
Corke
,
and
to
fly
into
Tipperary
and
Ormond
,
and
from
thence
,
Iohn
fits
Thomas
hasteth
to
Vlster
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
Supplies
of
Foote
sent
from
England
.
Osulevan
More
sent
by
the
Lord
Deputie
to
the
Lord
President
.
The
Castle
of
Glancoyne
surprised
by
Sir
Francis
Barkley
.
Florence
Mac
Carties
Wife
and
Followers
perswaded
him
to
goe
to
the
Lord
President
.
The
young
Earle
of
Desmond
arrived
at
Yoghall
.
A
Letter
from
Her
Majestie
to
the
Lord
President
.
Her
Maiesties
Letters
Patents
for
Iames
Fitz-Gerald
to
be
Earle
of
Desmond
.
THE
Lords
of
the
Councell
of
England
,
by
their
Letters
bearing
Date
the
twentie
seventh
,
Supplies
of
Foote
sent
out
of
England
.
advertised
the
President
,
that
there
was
sixe
hundred
Foote
in
a
readinesse
to
be
sent
to
Corke
,
to
supply
the
Armie
;
and
for
that
many
Souldiers
daily
arrived
in
England
by
Passeports
from
their
Captaines
onely
:
They
gaue
the
President
a
straite
Charge
,
to
take
order
with
all
the
Maritime
Townes
,
that
no
Souldier
should
be
transported
out
of
any
of
them
,
without
a
Passe
under
his
owne
Hand
and
Seale
;
and
the
last
of
the
same
,
he
had
directions
from
their
Lordships
,
that
good
Bands
with
Sureties
should
be
taken
upon
all
Merchants
of
Ireland
,
which
traded
with
Spaine
or
France
,
not
only
for
their
owne
good
behaviours
and
loyalties
,
when
they
were
beyond
the
Seas
,
but
to
all
such
Passengers
as
they
should
carry
with
them
,
which
was
presently
put
into
execution
.
Dermond
O
Conner
at
his
late
being
in
Mounster
,
had
caused
Osulevan
More
,
a
man
aboue
sixtie
yeares
of
age
,
and
yet
never
knowen
to
be
in
action
against
Her
Majestie
;
neither
in
Iames
fits
Maurice
his
Warres
,
nor
in
the
old
Earle
of
Desmonds
,
nor
in
this
last
Rebellion
:
This
man
I
say
,
Dermond
O
Conner
had
taken
Prisoner
not
without
Consent
and
Councell
of
Florence
Mac
Cartie
,
because
he
refused
to
pay
Bonnaght
unto
the
Connaght
men
:
Captaine
Tirrell
by
force
or
fraud
(
I
know
not
whether
)
tooke
the
Prisoner
from
him
,
and
caried
him
into
the
North
,
who
escaped
out
of
the
Vlster
mens
hands
,
was
taken
by
Sir
Theobald
Dillon
of
Connaght
,
and
presented
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
by
whom
hee
is
committed
to
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
untill
his
estate
should
be
further
knowen
;
and
not
long
after
he
sent
him
to
the
Earle
of
Ormond
,
Osulev
an
More
sent
by
the
Lord
Deputie
to
the
Lord
President
.
to
be
sent
by
him
to
the
President
,
to
be
disposed
of
according
to
his
discretion
:
He
being
about
this
time
come
to
Corke
,
raileth
bitterly
against
Florence
,
ascribing
both
the
beginning
and
continuance
of
his
troubles
to
him
,
and
relating
to
the
Councell
such
intelligence
,
as
hee
had
learned
in
those
parts
where
he
had
beene
detained
,
returneth
into
his
owne
Countrey
.
The
Arch-rebels
,
Iames
fits
Thomas
Fits
Maurice
,
and
the
Knight
of
the
Glyn
,
not
finding
(
as
it
should
seeme
)
the
entertainement
they
expected
in
my
Lord
of
Ormonds
countrey
;
or
rather
,
notintending
at
the
first
to
make
any
long
stay
there
;
but
onely
that
thereby
the
President
might
thinke
them
quite
gone
,
and
so
make
no
further
inquirie
after
them
;
did
in
the
beginning
of
this
Moneth
of
October
,
October
.
steale
backe
into
the
Countie
of
Limerick
,
yet
not
so
privily
,
but
the
President
had
intelligence
thereof
;
4.
Octbe
for
it
was
signified
unto
him
,
the
fourth
of
this
instant
,
that
Desmond
was
about
Arlogh
,
having
not
aboue
fiue
in
his
Company
,
and
two
of
them
came
lately
from
the
Pope
,
with
promise
of
Succours
,
which
came
too
late
for
his
turne
,
as
hereafter
shall
be
shewed
.
In
the
meane
time
our
Garrisons
prospered
so
well
,
The
Castle
of
Glan
Coyne
surprised
by
Sir
Francis
Barkley
.
that
Sir
Francis
Barkley
got
the
Castle
of
Glancoyne
in
Connilogh
,
burning
,
and
spoyling
great
store
of
Corne
in
those
parts
;
and
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
in
Kerry
prevailed
so
farre
,
that
Castlemange
held
by
Thomas
Oge
,
and
Listoell
defended
by
Fits
Maurice
,
were
the
only
two
Castles
held
against
her
Majestie
,
which
were
both
regained
within
short
time
;
and
Captaine
Flower
at
Lysmore
,
wrought
miracles
against
the
Rebels
in
those
parts
,
as
Sir
Richard
Aylward
wrote
to
the
President
.
But
Florence
Mac
Cartie
,
notwithstanding
his
manifold
Letters
,
stuffed
with
abominable
oathes
,
came
not
(
as
yet
)
to
the
President
,
nor
indeed
minded
he
to
come
(
as
it
was
reported
)
had
not
his
Wife
and
some
of
his
Countrey
,
Florence
Mac
Carties
wife
and
followers
perswaded
him
to
goe
to
the
Lord
President
.
in
a
manner
compelled
him
thereunto
;
for
she
refused
to
come
to
his
Bed
,
untill
he
had
reconciled
himselfe
to
Her
Majestie
;
saying
that
she
knew
in
what
manner
her
Father
had
that
Earledome
from
her
Highnesse
;
and
though
she
be
not
pleased
to
bestow
the
same
wholly
upon
her
,
yet
she
doubted
not
to
obtaine
some
part
thereof
;
but
if
neither
of
these
could
bee
gotten
,
yet
was
not
she
minded
to
goe
a
begging
either
unto
Vlster
nor
into
Spaine
;
and
to
confirme
this
report
,
it
was
certainely
knowen
,
that
she
with
the
helpe
of
her
friends
,
kept
the
Castle
of
the
Lough
in
Desmond
by
force
from
him
.
Her
Majestie
having
evermore
had
a
determination
,
The
young
Earle
of
Desmond
arrived
at
Yoghall
.
to
send
Iames
fits
Gerald
,
Sonne
unto
the
late
Earle
of
Desmond
attainted
in
Ireland
;
and
having
found
by
experience
,
that
the
attempt
which
Dermond
O
Conner
made
in
the
apprehension
of
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
was
at
his
Wifes
suite
,
in
hope
thereby
to
obtaine
the
restitution
of
her
Brother
to
his
old
Title
of
Earle
of
Desmond
,
and
also
unto
some
state
of
Inheritance
for
his
maintenance
;
did
now
resolue
to
put
her
determination
in
effect
,
hoping
that
his
presence
in
Ireland
,
would
draw
the
ancient
Followers
of
the
Earle
of
Desmond
(
his
Father
)
from
Iames
fits
Thomas
the
supposed
Earle
;
and
therefore
releasing
him
out
of
the
Tower
(
where
from
his
infancie
he
had
beene
Prisoner
)
shee
not
onely
admitted
him
to
her
presence
,
but
stiled
him
Earle
of
Desmond
,
and
sent
him
conducted
into
Ireland
by
Captaine
Price
,
a
sober
,
discreet
Gentleman
,
and
an
ancient
Commander
in
the
Warres
,
14.
Octob.
who
landed
with
his
charge
at
Youghall
the
fourteenth
day
of
October
,
from
thence
he
brought
him
to
Moyallo
to
the
President
;
upon
the
eighteenth
,
18.
Octob.
where
from
Her
Majestie
he
presented
to
his
Lordship
the
young
Earle
;
Her
Majesties
Letters
,
and
Letters
Pattents
under
the
great
Seale
of
England
for
his
restitution
in
blood
and
Honour
;
both
which
Letter
and
Letters
Pattens
,
I
thinke
it
not
unnecessary
to
set
downe
the
true
Copies
,
which
were
as
followeth
.
A
Letter
from
her
Maiestie
to
the
Lord
President
.
ELIZAB.
R.
TRustie
and
Welbeloved
,
wee
greet
you
well
:
Wee
haue
now
at
the
last
resolved
to
send
over
Iames
fits
Gerald
into
Mounster
,
after
long
debate
with
Our selfe
what
accidents
might
follow
thereupon
;
wherein
although
there
might
be
many
doubts
,
to
what
hee
may
bee
inveagled
in
times
to
come
,
yet
that
opinion
which
wee
conceiue
of
his
owne
good
nature
and
disposition
to
gratefulnesse
,
for
this
high
benefit
which
hee
receiveth
,
together
with
the
orderly
course
which
we
intend
shall
bee
observed
in
the
raysing
,
and
disposing
his
Fortune
,
doeth
make
us
lesse
doubtfull
of
that
mischiefe
,
then
wee
are
for
the
present
of
some
other
scorne
,
which
we
shall
receiue
,
if
by
our
sending
him
over
,
and
your
resolution
to
restore
him
,
no
such
effect
should
follow
,
as
might
be
answerable
to
that
which
is
expected
:
In
which
consideration
,
although
we
know
there
are
many
of
Opinion
,
that
the
way
to
draw
greatest
things
by
him
,
were
to
raise
him
high
at
first
(
because
it
will
make
those
cleaue
to
him
the
faster
)
yet
will
we
follow
therein
Our
owne
resolution
,
which
is
rather
to
proceed
in
such
a
case
by
degrees
,
then
in
any
suddaine
,
without
reasonable
caution
and
reservation
:
For
the
first
step
therefore
,
wee
haue
now
sent
him
over
by
Captaine
Price
,
(
a
trustie
and
discreet
Person
)
to
deliver
him
safely
into
your
hands
,
whereas
wee
know
the
keeping
of
him
in
any
state
of
a
Prisoner
,
would
wholly
overthrow
the
worke
,
and
multiply
the
jealousies
of
those
who
judge
all
others
by
themselues
;
So
in
respect
that
you
are
in
place
where
all
circumstances
are
clearest
knowen
,
and
that
the
change
of
causes
altereth
Councels
:
Know
this
from
Vs
,
That
we
shall
never
disallow
it
,
if
you
in
your
discretion
finde
it
necessarie
(
at
any
time
)
that
you
doe
abridge
him
of
any
libertie
,
or
any
favour
now
afforded
him
:
For
as
wee
haue
much
the
rather
assented
to
send
him
over
,
and
place
him
there
,
because
you
haue
had
your
part
in
the
Counsell
:
So
doe
wee
referre
the
managing
of
him
to
your
discretion
:
for
his
maintenance
during
his
abode
there
,
there
are
but
two
wayes
,
the
one
to
bestow
Lands
vpon
him
with
an
habitation
:
the
other
to
maintaine
him
out
of
our
owne
purse
with
a
pension
.
In
the
first
there
must
be
time
to
consider
where
to
seat
him
:
for
the
second
,
because
it
is
a
thing
that
must
be
done
,
and
that
he
must
be
maintained
with
a
convenient
attendance
,
that
they
may
not
scorne
him
,
and
that
hee
hath
one
or
two
sisters
,
whom
we
had
rather
should
depend
vpon
himselfe
,
then
bee
matched
with
any
other
that
were
ill
affected
,
(
whereof
many
there
bee
that
would
bee
glad
to
fortifie
themselues
by
them
.
)
Wee
doe
heereby
giue
you
order
,
to
peruse
the
Numbers
you
haue
,
and
where
you
finde
any
unprofitable
Captaine
that
hath
a
weake
band
,
that
you
doe
presently
cashiere
the
same
,
and
to
imploy
part
of
that
charge
,
which
was
formerly
bestowed
in
that
Band
,
towards
the
maintenance
of
him
and
his
,
as
you
shall
see
requisite
,
without
further
charging
vs
,
and
the
same
to
continue
,
vntill
wee
may
see
how
to
resolue
of
some
convenient
Habitation
for
him
,
that
they
may
see
hee
is
to
bee
seated
amongst
them
,
with
a
competent
portion
of
living
,
where
he
may
be
a
stay
to
Our
service
.
And
now
because
wee
know
the
Countrey
will
thinke
him
unlikely
to
stead
them
that
shall
follow
him
,
if
they
bee
not
assured
that
hee
shall
haue
the
Title
,
(
which
is
a
matter
they
doe
so
much
affect
to
follow
)
Wee
haue
heerewith
sent
you
a
Patent
of
his
Earledome
,
to
the
intent
that
you
may
assure
all
that
are
diffident
of
our
performance
;
and
yet
Wee
can
be
content
,
they
plainely
doe
understand
also
,
that
if
they
shall
not
actually
,
and
substantially
performe
those
Services
,
which
may
deserue
this
extraordinarie
clemencie
,
and
giue
us
cause
to
consummate
the
rest
:
Wee
both
can
and
will
quickly
recall
all
that
is
hitherto
performed
:
for
which
purpose
wee
doe
heereby
commaund
you
,
to
advertise
Vs
,
what
is
effected
for
him
,
by
this
demonstratiue
acte
of
Ours
,
and
then
to
receiue
our
pleasure
,
before
the
Patent
bee
delivered
out
of
your
handes
;
although
for
the
present
you
may
let
it
bee
shewed
to
any
such
persons
as
you
shall
see
cause
,
to
assure
by
viewe
of
the
same
,
and
thereby
make
them
perceiue
how
vnjustly
Wee
haue
beene
slaundered
,
by
those
that
should
possesse
the
world
,
that
Wee
haue
no
desire
or
end
,
but
to
extirpate
as
well
the
Innocent
,
as
the
contrary
of
that
Nation
,
seeing
Wee
are
contented
to
rayse
the
Sonne
of
that
Father
,
that
had
committed
so
notorious
crimes
.
For
as
much
as
Wee
doe
hold
it
convenient
,
that
the
Archbishopp
of
Cassell
should
not
bee
in
any
sort
kept
in
extremitie
:
Wee
would
haue
you
convert
tenne
dead
payes
of
Foote
to
his
use
,
parcell
of
that
hundred
which
is
appoynted
to
bee
cashiered
for
the
maintenance
of
Iames
Fits
Gerald
;
Wherein
likewise
Wee
would
haue
consideration
helde
of
poore
,
and
some
maintenance
for
the
wife
of
Dermond
O
Conner
;
All
these
allowances
to
bee
borne
by
the
Cashiering
of
that
Companie
,
and
to
bee
ordered
according
to
your
discretion
,
because
Wee
would
not
haue
apparant
penury
to
surprize
any
of
these
that
haue
entered
so
deepely
,
although
the
fruites
are
yet
ungathered
,
which
is
the
time
when
they
must
bee
further
rewarded
.
Wee
haue
likewise
given
order
to
the
Deputie
,
to
make
an
allowance
of
fortie
shillings
a
weeke
to
the
Archbishop
,
in
nature
of
Dead
Payes
to
Preachers
,
in
lieu
whereof
hee
may
stay
the
pension
of
some
other
,
who
is
not
so
necessarie
to
be
provided
for
:
Having
now
assented
to
doe
that
you
haue
advised
,
Wee
leaue
it
to
be
ordered
accordingly
to
your
discretion
,
assuring
you
,
that
wee
are
still
of
opinion
,
if
you
use
not
this
Patent
well
,
that
they
will
bee
lesse
greedy
to
dispatch
any
businesse
for
Vs
,
then
they
would
haue
beene
,
if
we
had
not
gone
on
so
hastily
with
theirs
:
But
wee
repose
such
trust
in
you
,
as
we
thinke
our
Honour
and
safetie
of
that
Province
in
safe
hands
,
for
so
much
as
faith
and
discretion
can
secure
,
to
whom
wee
render
condigne
thankes
for
the
good
proofe
you
haue
hitherto
made
of
them
both
.
The
Bishop
is
not
vnfit
to
frequent
the
young
Gentleman
;
and
therefore
,
that
credit
which
is
fit
,
let
him
haue
,
and
let
your
proofe
of
his
zeale
,
excuse
other
of
his
indiscretions
.
Given
at
our
Mannor
of
Otlands
the
first
of
October
,
1600.
Ro.
Cecill
Her
Majesties
Letters
,
Patents
for
Iames
fits
Gerald
,
to
bee
Earle
of
Desmond
.
ELIZABETH
Dei
Gratia
,
Angliae
,
Franciae
,
&
Hiberniae
Regina
,
fidei
Defensor
,
&c.
Archiepiscopis
,
Ducibus
,
Marchionibus
,
Comitibus
,
Vicecomitibus
,
Episcopis
,
Baronibus
,
Iusticiarijs
prepositis
,
Ballivis
,
Ministris
,
&
omnibus
alijs
fidelibus
suis
salutem
.
Cum
non
ita
pridem
Gerot
nuper
Comes
Desmondae
,
Cuius
proavos
ob
praeclaras
suas
erga
Rempublicam
res
gestas
,
progenitores
nostri
Regij
Comitum
titulo
or
narunt
,
infandi
in
nobis
Coronamque
nostram
perduellionis
attinctus
generis
sanguinisque
sui
nobilitatem
viciauerit
,
totumque
illud
dignitatis
nomen
penitus
aboleverit
.
Ea
tamen
semper
fuit
nostra
ad
clementiam
propensitas
atque
ad
ignoscendum
Regia
facilitas
,
vt
in
tota
imperij
nostri
moderatione
in
hujusmodi
proditor'
posteros
,
non
modo
,
non
summo
jure
vsi
sumus
,
sed
etiam
eos
(
meritis
suis
non
obstantibus
)
ijsdem
quibus
reliquos
subditos
nostros
favoribus
&
praemijs
affecerimus
.
Eaque
de
causa
nos
sumptibus
nostris
properijs
,
Iacobum
fits
Gerald
filium
prefati
Gerot
natu
maximum
aluimus
,
omnique
apparatus
&
educationis
genere
homine
tam
nobili
orto
non
indigno
institui
cur
avimus
:
Non
ferentes
delicta
mala
meriti
patris
,
in
bono
indolis
filio
castigari
.
Et
quoniam
idem
Iacobus
ita
vere
virtutis
&
nobilitatis
insignijs
preditus
est
,
vt
merito
illum
&
nobis
&
Coronae
nostrae
omni
fidelitate
inseruitur
,
ac
Patriae
suae
summo
futurum
ornamento
speremus
,
si
honoribus
dignitatisque
titulis
per
patrem
nuper
amissis
insigniretun
.
Sciatis
igitur
,
quod
nos
de
gratia
nostra
speciali
,
ac
ex
certa
scientia
&
mero
motu
nostris
,
prefatum
lacobum
fits
Gerald
in
Comitem
Desmoniae
,
in
Regno
nostro
Hiberniae
ereximas
,
perfecimus
,
&
creavimus
;
Ac
per
presentes
erigimus
,
perficimus
,
&
creamus
;
Et
ei
nomen
,
statum
,
stilum
,
titulum
,
honorem
et
dignitatem
Comitis
Desmoniae
,
Loro
&
suffragio
,
in
Parliamentis
nostris
in
praedicto
Regno
nostro
Hiberniae
,
tenendum
,
sicut
&
eodem
modo
quo
praedictus
Gerot
,
jam
ultimus
Comes
,
aliquo
tempore
ante
attinctur
am
suam
praedictam
,
habuit
,
seu
habere
debuit
,
seu
consuevit
,
Cum
omnibus
alijs
&
singulis
preheminencijs
,
honoribus
,
ceterisque
quibuscunque
huiusmodi
,
statui
,
&
dignitati
Comitis
Desmoniae
,
temporibus
retroactis
pertinent'
seu
spectant'
,
damus
&
concedimus
,
per
presentes
:
Ipsumque
statu
stilo
honore
&
dignitate
Comitis
Desmoniae
per
Cincturam
gladij
insignimus
&
realiter
nobilitamus
.
Habendum
&
tenendum
nomen
,
statum
,
titulum
,
honorem
&
Dignitatem
Comitis
Desmoniae
praedict'
.
Cum
omnibus
&
singulis
preheminencijs
,
honoribus
,
suffragijs
,
&
ceteris
premissis
quibuscunque
,
praefato
Iacobo
fits
Gerald
,
&
Heredibus
masculis
de
corpore
suo
legitime
procreatis
,
&
procreandis
,
imperpetum
.
Quoniam
autem
Comitis
Dignitat'
,
convenire
putamus
,
vt
qui
ejusdem
dignisat'
à
patre
,
out
alio
parente
successionem
proximam
expectet
,
aliquo
inferioris
dignitatis
titulo
decoretur
,
proinde
de
vberiori
gratia
nostra
volumus
,
&
concedimus
,
pro
nobis
Heredibus
&
Successoribus
nostris
,
quòd
quilibet
Heres
masculus
de
corpore
dicti
Iacobi
fits
Gerald
legitime
,
procreat'
,
qui
successionem
in
dict'
Comitate
velut
proximiore
gradu
expectet
,
&
pro
Hered'
apparente
,
juxta
tenorem
huius
concessionis
nostrae
●a●eatur
,
Baro
de
Inchequin
in
Comitatu
Corke
,
in
dicto
Regno
nostro
Hibernae
durante
ejus
vita
,
qui
praedict'
dignitat'
Com'
obtinet
perpetuis
futuris
temporibus
vocetur
&
appelletur
,
ac
nomine
,
stilo
,
statu
dignitat'
&
preheminencijs
Baronis
de
Inchequin
,
eodem
pro
tempore
gandeat
&
vtetur
.
Et
hoc
absque
fine
,
seu
feodo
,
solvend'
in
hamperio
nostro
seu
alibi
,
ad
vsum
nostrum
quoquo
modo
,
Eo
quod
expressa
mentio
de
certitudine
premissorum
,
five
eorum
alicuius
,
aut
de
alijs
don●s
fiue
concessionibus
per
nos
seuper
aliquem
Progenitorum
nostrorum
,
praefato
Iacabo
fits
Gerald
,
ante
haec
tempora
fact'
in
presentibus
minime
fact'
existit
,
aut
aliquo
Statuto
,
Actu
,
Ordinatione
,
Provisione
,
siue
Restrictione
,
in
Contrarium
inde
antehac
habit'
fact'
edict'
ordinat'
,
sine
provis●
,
hand
aliqua
alia
re
causa
vel
materia
quacunque
in
aliquo
non
obstante
.
In
cujus
rei
Testimonium
has
Literas
nostras
fieri
fecimus
Patentes
.
Teste
me
ipsae
apud
Otlands
,
primo
die
Octobris
Anno
Regni
nostri
Quadragesimo
secundo
.
Peripsam
Reginam
.
It
was
thought
by
all
men
,
that
the
comming
of
this
young
Lord
into
Ireland
,
would
haue
bred
a
great
alteration
in
the
Province
,
and
an
absolute
revolt
of
all
the
old
Followers
of
the
House
of
Desmond
from
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
but
it
proved
of
no
such
consequence
:
For
the
President
to
make
triall
of
the
disposition
and
affection
of
the
young
Earles
kindred
and
Followers
,
at
his
desire
consented
that
hee
should
make
a
Iourney
from
Moyallo
into
the
Countie
of
Limerick
,
accompanied
with
the
Archbishop
of
Cashell
,
and
Master
Boyle
Clearke
of
the
Councell
(
a
person
whom
the
Lord
President
did
repose
much
trust
and
confidence
in
,
and
with
whom
he
then
communicated
,
and
advised
about
his
most
secret
and
serious
affaires
of
that
Government
;
)
And
to
Master
Boyle
his
Lordship
gaue
secret
charge
,
aswell
to
obserue
the
Earles
waies
and
cariage
,
as
what
men
of
quality
or
others
made
their
addresse
unto
him
,
&
with
what
respects
and
behaviour
they
caried
themselues
towards
the
Earle
;
who
came
to
Kilmallock
upon
a
Saturday
in
the
Evening
,
and
by
the
way
,
and
at
their
entry
into
the
Towne
,
there
was
a
mighty
concourse
of
people
,
insomuch
as
all
the
Streets
,
Doores
and
Windowes
,
yea
the
very
Gutters
and
tops
of
the
Houses
were
so
filled
with
them
,
as
if
they
came
to
see
him
,
whom
God
had
sent
to
bee
that
Comfort
and
Delight
,
their
foules
and
hearts
most
desired
,
and
they
welcomed
him
with
all
the
expressions
and
signes
of
Ioy
,
every
one
throwing
upon
him
Wheat
and
Salt
(
an
ancient
Ceremony
vsed
in
that
Province
,
upon
the
Election
of
their
new
Majors
and
Officers
)
as
a
Prediction
of
future
peace
and
plenty
:
That
night
the
Earle
was
inv●ted
to
〈◊〉
to
Sir
George
Thorntons
,
who
then
kept
his
House
in
the
〈…〉
and
although
the
Earle
had
a
Co●ard
of
Souldiers
,
which
made
a
Lane
from
his
lodgings
to
Sir
George
Thornetons
〈◊〉
yet
the
confluence
of
people
that
flockt
thither
to
see
him
was
so
great
,
as
in
halfe
an
houre
he
could
not
make
his
passage
thorough
the
crowd
;
and
after
Supper
he
had
the
like
encountere
at
his
returne
to
his
lodging
.
The
next
day
being
Sunday
,
the
Earle
went
to
Church
to
heare
divine
Service
;
and
all
the
way
his
Countrey
people
vsed
loud
&
rude
dehortations
to
keepe
him
from
Church
,
unto
which
he
lent
a
dease
eare
;
but
after
Service
and
the
Sermon
was
ended
,
the
Earle
comming
forth
of
the
church
,
was
railed
at
,
&
spet
upon
by
those
that
before
his
going
to
Church
were
so
desirous
to
see
and
salute
him
:
Insomuch
,
as
after
that
publike
expression
of
his
Religion
,
the
Towne
was
cleered
of
that
multitude
of
strangers
,
and
the
Earle
from
thence
forward
,
might
walke
as
quietly
and
freely
in
the
Towne
,
as
little
in
effect
followed
or
regarded
as
any
other
private
Gentleman
:
This
true
relation
I
the
rather
make
,
that
all
men
may
obserue
how
hatefull
our
Religion
and
the
Professors
thereof
,
are
to
the
ruder
and
ignorant
sort
of
people
in
that
Kingdome
:
For
from
thence
forward
none
of
his
Fathers
followers
,
(
except
some
few
of
the
meaner
sort
of
Free-holders
)
resorted
unto
him
;
and
the
other
great
Lords
in
Mounster
,
who
had
evermore
beene
overshadowed
by
the
greatnesse
of
Desmond
,
did
rather
feare
then
wish
the
advancement
of
the
young
Lord
:
But
the
trueth
is
,
his
Religion
,
being
a
Protestant
,
was
the
onely
cause
that
bred
this
coynesse
in
them
all
:
for
if
hee
had
been
a
Romish
Catholike
,
the
hearts
and
knees
of
all
degrees
in
the
Province
would
haue
bowed
unto
him
:
Besides
,
his
comming
was
not
well
liked
by
the
Vndertakers
,
who
were
in
some
jealousie
,
that
in
after
times
he
might
be
restored
to
his
Fathers
Inheritances
,
and
thereby
become
their
Lord
,
and
their
Rents
(
now
payed
to
the
Crowne
)
would
in
time
be
conferred
upon
him
.
These
considerations
assured
the
President
,
that
his
personall
being
in
Mounster
would
produce
small
effects
,
but
onely
to
make
tryall
what
power
hee
had
.
CHAP.
XV.
The
juggling
of
Florence
Mac
Cartie
.
Supplies
of
Men
and
Apparell
sent
into
Mounster
.
The
submission
of
Florence
Mac
Cartie
.
A
skirmish
betweene
the
Mac
Carties
,
and
the
Oleries
.
Olery
slaine
.
A
Letter
from
Redmond
Burke
to
the
Lord
President
.
THE
President
attempted
by
his
meanes
the
getting
of
Castle
Mange
,
a
Castle
of
her
Majesties
,
in
the
which
before
,
and
at
the
beginning
of
the
Warre
,
shee
had
a
Ward
surprised
by
the
supposed
Desmond
,
and
left
by
him
in
the
custodie
of
Thomas
Oge
,
as
aforesaid
,
which
by
his
negotiation
with
the
said
Constable
,
was
at
last
rendred
unto
him
,
together
with
Pierce
Lacie
his
two
sonnes
,
which
were
kept
as
pledges
therein
;
and
this
was
all
the
service
that
hee
did
or
could
doe
,
during
his
abode
in
Ireland
:
And
that
worke
of
his
Florence
Mac
Cartie
used
all
his
wit
and
policie
to
prevent
and
overthrow
:
for
at
the
very
instant
when
Thomas
Oge
(
who
had
the
keeping
of
Castle
Mange
,
and
Pierce
Lacies
sonnes
as
pledges
therein
)
had
faithfully
assured
the
yeelding
up
thereof
,
and
of
the
aforesaid
Pledges
to
the
Lord
President
;
(
Florence
being
then
entertained
by
the
President
in
his
house
at
Moyallo
,
and
as
fast
bound
unto
him
by
many
benefits
and
favours
,
as
Florence
was
by
the
strongest
oathes
and
vowes
that
any
Christian
could
be
obliged
by
)
gott
some
secret
hint
that
Castle
Mange
was
by
Thomas
Oge
to
be
yeelded
up
to
her
Majestie
;
who
well
foreseeing
what
reputation
it
would
bring
to
Desmond
,
and
how
much
it
would
make
up
towards
the
hastening
of
his
owne
ruine
,
if
that
Fort
were
once
regained
,
and
an
English
Garrison
placed
there
,
he
presumed
,
and
that
in
the
Presidents
owne
house
,
where
he
was
so
graciously
used
and
entertained
,
to
write
his
effectuall
and
earnest
Letters
to
the
said
Thomas
Oge
,
assuring
him
,
that
Redmond
Burke
,
and
Captaine
Tirrell
were
on
their
way
with
great
Forces
to
set
Mounster
on
fire
againe
,
disswading
him
from
keeping
his
promise
with
the
President
and
the
young
Earle
of
Desmond
,
promising
,
and
binding
his
promises
with
damnable
oathes
,
that
he
would
presently
revictuall
the
Ward
of
Castle
Mange
for
three
moneths
,
pay
them
the
Arrear
of
all
their
wages
,
and
that
he
would
giue
Thomas
Oge
and
his
Heires
for
ever
,
six
Plowlands
of
his
owne
Inheritance
,
so
he
would
not
deliver
up
Castle
Mange
.
And
these
Letters
were
by
the
watchfulnesse
of
Master
Boyle
intercepted
and
delivered
to
the
President
.
And
from
thenceforward
after
Florence
knew
his
Letters
were
intercepted
,
and
his
treacheries
more
and
more
discovered
.
But
all
this
while
it
was
a
world
to
see
how
Florence
plaied
fast
and
loose
,
The
Inggling
of
Florence
Mac
Cartie
.
betweene
the
President
and
the
Governour
of
Kerry
:
For
when
the
President
sent
to
haue
him
come
to
him
,
then
he
answered
,
that
he
was
within
few
dayes
to
meete
with
the
Governour
of
Kerry
by
a
former
appointment
;
if
Sir
Charles
sent
for
him
,
then
he
was
shortly
to
repaire
to
the
President
,
and
so
deluding
both
,
he
would
come
to
neither
:
His
stay
was
(
as
we
haue
shewed
)
because
he
purposed
to
stand
out
,
and
for
that
cause
had
the
last
Moneth
before
planted
as
it
was
reported
,
some
number
of
Bownoghs
in
his
Countrey
;
but
the
governors
people
,
upon
one
side
,
and
these
his
Bownoghs
on
the
other
side
,
had
by
this
time
so
harried
and
consumed
his
Countrey
,
as
he
found
the
same
unable
longer
to
maintaine
his
Mercenaries
;
and
therefore
delayed
with
good
words
to
gaine
longer
time
,
for
it
was
commonly
spoken
among
the
Protectees
,
and
Captaine
Taffe
wrote
so
much
to
the
President
from
Kilkenny
,
that
Redmond
Burke
and
Captaine
Tirrell
,
with
all
the
Forces
they
could
gather
in
Connaght
,
and
Linster
,
would
make
an
other
incursion
into
Mounster
,
so
soone
as
the
Lord
Deputie
should
returne
from
the
North
,
which
was
expected
very
shortly
,
because
the
time
of
the
yeare
would
breed
many
difficulties
and
inconveniences
in
his
longer
stay
:
Whether
it
were
this
bruite
,
or
the
hearking
after
a
Ship
,
to
arriue
in
those
parts
,
which
might
transport
him
beyond
Seas
,
that
occasioned
his
delatory
excuses
,
I
know
not
;
But
sure
I
am
,
that
they
proceeded
not
from
any
loyall
or
dutifull
mind
.
The
beggerly
Earle
in
the
meane
time
,
lurked
in
the
Woods
with
some
two
or
three
in
his
Company
,
sometimes
in
Arlogh
,
sometimes
in
Drumfinnin
,
but
most
in
the
Countie
of
Typperrarie
,
where
hee
had
much
kindred
by
his
Mothers
side
:
The
President
had
intelligence
every
day
where
hee
lodged
the
night
before
,
but
never
untill
he
was
departed
,
and
had
left
the
place
;
not
but
that
the
Countrey
could
haue
reported
aswell
where
he
is
,
as
where
he
had
beene
,
but
they
were
possessed
with
such
a
superstitious
folly
,
&
so
terrified
with
the
Priests
Thunderbolts
of
Excommunication
;
as
they
adjudged
him
unavoidably
damned
,
that
should
ruinate
such
a
principall
Piller
of
the
Catholike
action
:
And
Fits
Maurice
was
in
little
better
case
;
for
although
since
his
returne
into
Mounster
,
himselfe
with
the
Knight
of
the
Glyn
,
had
assembled
some
fower
score
in
the
Fa●tnesse
of
Clanmorris
,
who
guarded
their
Corne
that
should
maintaine
them
for
the
yeere
following
:
Yet
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
marching
twelue
miles
through
their
Woods
,
being
directed
by
a
trusty
Guid
,
came
suddenly
upon
them
,
and
slew
sixtie
of
them
;
the
two
Principals
escaping
very
narrowly
:
After
the
killing
ended
they
scow●ed
the
Woods
,
and
finding
great
store
of
Corne
therein
,
they
burnt
the
same
,
and
returned
with
the
Armes
of
all
the
dispersed
Kerne
.
Pierce
Lacy
had
so
well
bestirred
himselfe
in
his
negotiation
,
with
those
of
Ormond
and
Ossery
,
that
of
the
Ormond
and
Ossery
men
,
with
the
Purcels
&
Omaghers
,
he
had
reinforced
himselfe
with
fiue
hundred
men
,
and
being
now
joyned
with
Redmond
Burke
,
who
had
one
thousand
Foote
and
sixtie
Horse
(
as
was
credibly
informed
)
drew
their
Forces
into
O
Carrels
Countrey
,
threatning
daily
)
to
invade
the
small
Countie
of
Limerick
,
which
bordered
upon
them
,
but
their
stay
(
as
was
reported
)
depended
upon
the
returne
of
Iohn
of
Desmond
,
who
was
expected
with
Forces
out
of
the
North.
But
Tyrone
was
so
well
set
a
worke
,
by
the
honourable
,
painefull
,
and
prosperous
proceedings
of
the
Lord
Deputie
,
as
hee
had
enough
to
doe
in
defending
his
owne
Countrey
,
much
lesse
could
he
spare
any
Forces
for
other
parts
.
In
September
last
,
mention
is
made
that
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
had
promised
to
send
unto
the
President
sixe
hundred
Foote
for
the
supplying
of
his
Armie
,
Supplies
of
men
&
apparell
sent
into
Mounster
.
which
accordingly
arrived
at
Corke
,
as
appeareth
by
the
Presidents
Letters
written
to
then
Lordships
,
dated
the
fiue
and
twentieth
of
this
Moneth
of
October
,
and
with
them
three
hundred
and
fiftie
.
Winter
suites
of
apparell
.
But
to
returne
againe
to
Florence
Mac
Cartie
,
The
submission
of
Florence
Mac
Cartie
.
after
all
the
tergiversations
before
mentioned
,
and
many
other
too
tedious
to
be
inserted
,
finding
all
his
Neighbours
to
haue
submitted
themselues
,
and
his
owne
Followers
,
so
much
impoverished
by
the
Warres
,
desirous
to
doe
the
like
;
was
contented
(
Tandem
aliquando
)
to
repaire
to
the
President
lying
at
Moyallo
,
bringing
some
forty
Horse
in
his
Company
,
and
himselfe
in
the
middest
of
his
Troope
(
like
the
great
Turke
amongst
his
Ianisaries
)
drew
towards
the
House
(
the
nine
and
twentieth
of
October
)
Octob.
29.
like
〈◊〉
higher
by
the
head
and
shoulders
then
any
of
his
Followers
;
upon
his
submission
,
the
President
as
having
forgotten
all
former
matters
,
gaue
him
kind
entertainement
,
being
indeed
heartily
glad
of
his
pre●ence
,
as
hoping
thereby
,
tha●
these
Warres
of
Mounster
were
brought
to
a
finall
end
;
to
secure
him
therefore
to
the
State
,
the
President
demanded
his
Eldest
Sonne
in
pledge
,
who
being
unable
to
take
so
long
a
Iournie
by
the
indisposition
of
his
body
(
as
Florence
protested
)
he
left
two
others
;
the
one
his
base
Brother
,
who
had
spent
many
yeeres
in
France
,
Spaine
and
Hungary
;
and
the
other
his
foster
Brother
,
both
which
he
had
in
very
precious
esteeme
.
Florence
requested
that
those
pledges
might
suffice
for
the
O
Sulevans
,
the
O
Donoghes
,
the
O
Crowlie●
,
and
Omaghon
Carbry
:
But
hereunto
the
President
would
by
no
perswasion
bee
drawen
to
condiscend
;
and
that
especially
for
two
causes
;
the
one
was
,
that
hereby
he
might
draw
from
Florence
this
great
rabble
of
Dependants
;
and
the
second
was
,
because
every
of
these
being
compelled
to
put
in
pledges
for
themselues
,
the
Queene
might
haue
the
stronger
assurance
of
these
wavering
and
slippery
Subjects
.
The
Province
being
reduced
to
this
passe
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
the
Irish
having
now
no
other
Enemy
to
oppugne
,
A
skirmish
betweene
the
Carties
and
the
Oleries
.
beginne
to
goe
together
by
the
eares
amongst
themselues
,
for
certaine
of
Donoghe
Moyle
Mac
Cartie
(
sonne
to
Sir
Owen
Mac
Cartie
Reughe
)
his
people
,
following
the
track
of
some
Cowes
,
that
had
beene
stollen
from
them
into
Muskerry
,
the
Oleries
assembled
themselues
to
the
number
of
one
hundred
or
thereabouts
,
and
following
the
Carties
,
(
who
were
by
this
time
returned
into
Carbery
;
)
at
last
overtooke
them
,
and
without
many
words
gaue
the
On-set
,
the
other
stoutly
resisted
,
betweene
whom
there
passed
a
short
,
but
a
sharpe
skirmish
,
wherein
were
slaine
Olerie
,
Olerie
slaine
.
the
Head
of
that
Sept
,
and
ten
other
the
chiefe
of
his
family
,
with
some
more
of
lesse
note
,
and
of
the
Carties
,
Finin
Mac
Owen
his
Brother
dangerously
wounded
,
with
some
few
slaine
of
his
part
.
Cormock
Mac
Dermond
Lord
of
Muskery
,
much
grieved
with
the
slaughter
of
the
Oleries
his
Followers
,
was
an
earnest
Sutor
to
the
Councell
,
that
he
might
be
permitted
,
to
revenge
this
losse
upon
the
Carties
in
Carbery
;
some
there
were
that
thought
it
not
unfit
to
accord
unto
his
demands
;
because
which
party
soever
should
prevaile
,
yet
could
not
the
Queene
loose
a
good
Subject
:
But
the
President
would
by
no
meanes
yeeld
thereunto
,
lest
the
hot
prosecution
of
these
particular
grievances
,
might
kindle
the
coales
of
some
further
mischiefe
,
in
giving
occasion
of
distast
to
the
now
reconciled
Subjects
.
Redmond
Burke
being
weary
of
his
vagabond
life
,
living
like
a
Woolfe
upon
every
one
from
whence
he
could
take
any
thing
,
or
rather
wittingly
foreseeing
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
those
his
Confederats
,
which
were
in
rebellion
,
of
whose
fortunes
he
was
in
all
likelihood
to
be
a
Partaker
,
wrote
a
Letter
to
the
President
dated
the
thirtieth
of
October
,
which
because
it
is
but
short
I
doe
here
insert
.
A
Letter
from
Redmond
Burke
to
the
Lord
President
.
RIght
Honourable
,
I
doubt
not
the
detestable
and
apparant
wrong
,
that
the
Earle
of
Clanrickard
hath
done
mee
,
is
manifestly
knowen
to
your
Lordship
already
,
as
I
need
not
larger
to
expresse
it
;
but
this
I
am
sure
,
that
the
tolleration
thereof
,
and
that
I
would
not
otherwayes
bin
caused
to
runne
this
course
,
and
if
there
were
any
hope
of
redresse
,
that
I
would
long
ere
this
be
a
Subject
,
and
will
now
shew
my selfe
worthy
to
be
accepted
,
if
I
be
entertained
,
and
my
Fathers
Lands
seized
into
your
Honours
hands
,
till
my
Title
be
tryed
;
This
Countrey
of
Ely
being
in
your
Honours
Province
,
is
a
parcell
to
whom
I
make
claime
,
wherein
I
would
expect
your
Honour
to
right
me
first
:
And
thus
requesting
your
Honour
to
accept
my
service
,
and
favour
my
right
,
I
take
leaue
.
From
Ely
the
thirtieth
of
October
,
1600.
Your
Honours
as
you
please
.
Redmond
Letrim
.
The
President
much
misliking
the
tenour
of
his
Letter
,
as
well
for
other
reasons
,
as
for
capitulating
for
the
Countrey
of
Ely
O
Carrell
,
before
he
had
by
his
service
merited
any
favour
;
and
lastly
,
for
the
slight
subscription
,
Your
Honours
as
you
please
,
returned
him
no
Answer
in
writing
,
utterly
refusing
any
further
traffique
with
him
,
it
being
his
custome
not
to
deale
with
Traitors
upon
Conditions
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
The
Lord
President
sueth
for
a
generall
Pardon
for
the
Provincialls
.
The
Submission
of
Thomas
Oge
Fits
Gerald
,
and
the
rendring
of
Castle
M●nge
.
The
Castle
of
●●stoell
besieged
and
taken
.
The
Castle
of
the
Dingle
rendred
.
In
the
beginning
of
November
,
a
strong
castle
in
Connilogh
(
which
was
held
by
Iames
fits
Thomas
)
was
surprized
by
our
Forces
,
so
as
hee
had
no
other
Castle
at
his
devotion
left
,
but
Castle
Mange
.
The
fourth
of
November
,
4.
Novemb.
Thomas
Oge
fits
Gerald
,
Constable
of
Castle
Mange
The
submission
of
Thomas
Oge
fits
Gerald
,
and
the
rendring
of
Castle
Mange
.
(
for
Iames
fits
Thomas
)
having
evermore
had
a
better
affection
unto
the
young
Earle
of
Desmond
Iames
(
lately
sent
by
her
Majestie
into
Ireland
,
as
hath
been
declared
)
upon
the
Earles
intreatie
and
perswasions
,
came
to
Kilmallock
,
and
there
made
tender
of
the
said
Castle
unto
the
Earle
,
for
her
Majesties
use
.
The
Earle
the
next
day
brought
him
to
Moyallo
to
the
President
,
where
hee
made
his
submission
,
and
direction
was
sent
to
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
for
the
receit
of
the
said
Castle
.
Sir
Charles
Wilmott
knowing
that
Fits
Maurice
the
Lord
of
Lixnaw
,
had
onely
one
Castle
called
Listoell
,
The
C●stle
of
〈◊〉
besieged
and
taken
.
wherein
to
shelter
himselfe
,
finding
no
other
meanes
to
compasse
the
same
,
determined
to
besiedge
it
,
and
intimated
so
much
to
the
President
by
his
Letters
,
requesting
his
advice
and
allowance
therein
,
who
returned
answer
,
That
hee
desired
nothing
more
,
then
to
haue
that
Castle
gotten
for
the
Queene
,
and
for
the
manner
,
left
the
managing
thereof
wholly
to
his
discretion
.
He
sate
downe
before
it
upon
the
fifth
of
November
,
5.
Novemb.
attempting
to
get
it
by
a
Myne
;
in
the
which
after
hee
had
wrought
fiue
or
sixe
dayes
,
and
brought
it
underneath
the
Castle
wall
,
being
ready
to
make
a
bed
for
the
placing
of
the
powder
,
suddainly
the
spring
brake
foorth
in
such
abundance
,
as
that
worke
became
fruitlesse
:
thereupon
new
ground
was
sought
,
which
proved
good
,
the
foundation
of
the
Castle
was
undermined
,
as
farre
as
the
middest
of
the
Seller
,
which
the
Ward
perceiving
,
made
humble
suit
to
bee
permitted
to
depart
with
their
liues
,
which
Sir
Charles
absolutely
refused
;
but
if
they
would
simply
render
themselues
,
the
Castle
and
all
things
in
it
to
his
discretion
,
hee
would
then
stay
further
proceeding
in
his
worke
,
otherwise
they
might
looke
within
very
few
howers
to
bee
blowen
up
.
The
Ward
which
were
eighteene
in
number
,
came
forth
,
and
upon
their
knees
submitted
themselues
unto
him
,
whom
hee
caused
to
bee
apprehended
;
the
women
and
small
children
hee
suffered
to
depart
,
of
the
weaponed
men
he
hanged
nine
,
so
many
of
ours
being
lost
at
the
Siege
,
which
continued
more
then
three
weekes
;
the
residue
hee
detained
,
untill
he
had
acquainted
the
President
with
all
these
accidents
,
who
gaue
present
order
for
the
execution
of
the
rest
;
for
they
had
beene
all
of
them
formerly
protected
,
except
one
Sir
Dermond
Mac
Brodie
,
a
Priest
,
whose
life
was
saved
upon
this
occasion
:
It
fortuned
that
within
this
Castle
,
at
the
rendring
thereof
,
there
was
unknowen
to
Sir
Charles
,
the
Lord
of
Lixnawes
eldest
sonne
,
being
a
child
of
fiue
yeares
of
age
;
the
Warders
upon
their
comming
footh
,
disarrayed
this
child
of
all
his
cloathes
,
and
having
besmeared
his
face
with
dust
and
durt
,
committed
him
to
an
old
woman
,
who
bringing
the
Infant
naked
and
disfigured
at
her
backe
,
conveyed
him
away
without
suspition
.
Sir
Charles
receiving
advertisement
of
this
escape
,
sent
out
some
Souldiers
,
and
some
Provincialls
,
(
whom
he
most
trusted
)
for
the
recoverie
of
him
,
but
in
vaine
they
all
returned
with
lost
labour
:
at
last
hee
bethought
himselfe
,
that
peradventure
some
of
the
prisoners
could
direct
him
in
the
pursuit
,
and
questioning
the
Priest
concerning
the
Child
:
Hee
answered
,
that
he
could
best
resolue
him
,
for
that
himselfe
had
given
direction
to
the
woman
where
shee
should
bestow
the
child
,
till
shee
might
deliver
him
to
his
Father
:
Why
then
,
saith
Sir
Charles
,
will
you
not
conduct
mee
to
him
?
Know
you
not
,
that
it
is
in
my
power
to
hang
you
,
or
to
saue
you
?
Yes
,
and
I
assure
you
,
if
you
will
not
guide
mee
to
the
place
where
hee
lieth
hidden
,
I
will
cause
you
to
bee
instantly
hanged
:
The
Priest
answered
,
That
it
was
all
one
to
him
,
whether
hee
dyed
this
day
,
or
to
morrow
;
but
yet
if
hee
might
haue
his
Word
,
for
the
sparing
of
his
owne
life
,
and
the
childes
,
hee
would
reveale
his
knowledge
;
otherwayes
the
Governour
might
doe
his
pleasure
.
Sir
Charles
,
though
very
unwilling
to
graunt
the
Priest
his
life
,
yet
the
earnest
desire
hee
had
to
gett
the
child
into
his
hands
,
caused
him
to
agree
thereto
.
The
Priest
being
put
into
a
Hand-locke
,
is
sent
with
a
Captaine
,
and
a
good
Guard
of
Souldiers
about
this
businesse
,
who
guided
them
to
a
Wood
sixe
miles
from
the
Castle
,
by
reason
of
thicke
bryers
and
thornes
,
almost
unpassible
,
in
the
middest
whereof
there
is
a
hollow
Cave
within
the
ground
,
not
much
unlike
by
description
to
Cacus
his
denne
,
or
the
mouth
of
Avernus
,
in
which
desolate
place
they
found
that
old
woman
,
and
this
young
childe
,
whom
they
brougt
to
the
Governour
,
and
the
Priest
and
childe
w●re
shortly
after
sent
to
the
President
.
In
this
Castle
were
gotten
all
the
Lord
of
Lixnaw
his
goods
,
besides
store
of
provision
for
the
Warre
,
who
were
plentifully
provided
for
sixe
moneths
with
such
kind
of
victuall
as
the
Countrey
yeeldeth
;
and
it
was
said
,
that
the
Baron
himselfe
would
haue
set
up
his
rest
in
this
Castle
,
which
he
held
impregnable
against
any
force
,
(
the
Cannon
excepted
;
)
but
it
should
seeme
his
heart
failed
him
,
no
lesse
then
his
expectation
.
While
these
things
were
in
doing
,
Sir
Richard
Percy
drew
his
Company
forth
of
Kinsale
into
Kinalmekagh
,
A
prey
taken
in
Kinalmekagh
.
and
there
tooke
a
prey
of
two
hundred
Cowes
,
and
got
the
killing
of
some
Rebels
.
In
the
beginning
of
this
Moneth
William
fits
Gerald
,
the
Knight
of
Kerry
,
came
to
the
President
with
a
Letter
in
his
favour
from
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
,
dated
the
thirtieth
of
October
,
wherein
he
witnessed
for
him
,
that
(
ever
since
he
was
received
under
protection
)
hee
had
demeanded
himselfe
,
not
onely
like
a
good
Subject
,
in
doing
no
harme
,
but
that
he
had
endeavoured
(
to
his
uttermost
)
to
annoy
the
Enemy
,
and
had
lately
in
token
of
his
obedience
,
delivered
unto
Sir
Charles
his
Castle
at
the
Dingle
:
The
Castle
of
the
Dingle
rendred
.
This
testimony
wrought
so
much
with
the
President
,
as
hee
vsed
him
very
kindly
,
and
returned
him
home
with
great
contentment
.
Not
long
after
the
landing
of
the
young
Earle
of
Desmond
in
Ireland
,
the
minds
of
the
Provincials
were
much
distracted
,
every
one
fearing
what
might
be
the
successe
thereof
.
But
after
a
little
while
it
appeared
that
he
was
able
to
doe
but
little
.
To
the
end
that
the
Reader
might
see
,
that
at
the
first
it
did
breed
some
distraction
;
I
doe
here
insert
a
Letter
unto
Tyrone
from
Cormocke
Mac
Dermond
,
the
Lord
of
the
large
Countrey
of
Muskry
,
who
was
never
personally
in
actuall
Rebellion
,
neither
afore
,
nor
after
the
Spaniards
arrivall
;
the
copie
of
which
Letter
came
not
to
the
Presidents
hands
,
untill
the
latter
end
of
the
yeere
one
thousand
sixe
hundred
and
two
,
and
he
then
pardoned
,
wherein
it
doth
evidently
appeare
,
what
cancred
hearts
the
better
sort
of
Subjects
,
did
beare
to
the
Crowne
of
England
,
and
the
English
government
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
A
Letter
from
Cormocke
Mac
Dermond
unto
Tyron●
.
The
Abbey
of
Rat●o
burned
,
and
fourti●
of
the
Bonoghs
slaine
.
One
thousand
Bonoghs
levied
by
Florence
Mac
Cartie
.
Connaght
and
Vlster
men
change
their
Resolution
,
for
the
invading
of
Mounster
,
and
th●
cause
why
.
Dermond
O
Conner
m●rdered
by
Theobald
ne
Long
Burke
.
A
〈◊〉
f●●m
the
Ea●le
of
Clanrika●d
to
Theobald
ne
Long.
A
Letter
from
Cormock
Mac
Dermond
unto
Tyrone
.
I
Haue
received
your
Letter
of
the
twentieth
of
September
,
and
doe
thanke
you
for
the
great
trust
you
repose
in
mee
,
which
by
the
helpe
of
God
shall
bee
by
mee
discharged
to
the
uttermost
of
my
power
;
But
the
English
haue
(
in
these
parts
)
so
much
prevayled
(
by
the
sinister
false
dealing
of
the
Connaght
men
)
as
the
President
hath
taken
Pledges
of
most
of
the
Gentlemen
,
and
men
of
power
in
these
parts
.
And
besides
,
wee
are
so
weake
in
men
,
as
that
wee
are
out
of
necessitie
constrained
to
yeeld
to
the
yoke
of
the
English
Heretiques
,
from
the
which
wee
pray
God
to
deliver
us
,
according
to
our
hearts
desire
;
and
therefore
doe
hope
you
will
beare
with
our
present
necessities
,
being
ready
at
all
times
to
obey
your
directions
,
when
you
shall
bee
able
to
send
us
helpe
;
but
because
that
we
shall
neither
deceiue
you
or
our selues
,
we
doe
pray
you
to
send
us
word
,
what
numbers
you
will
send
us
,
and
by
what
time
,
that
accordingly
wee
may
make
our selues
ready
,
to
giue
you
our
best
assistance
:
But
of
one
thing
I
thinke
good
to
giue
you
particular
notice
,
which
is
,
not
to
put
any
confidence
in
any
of
Mounster
,
of
the
English
Nation
;
for
whatsoever
they
professe
or
protest
unto
you
,
they
meane
not
to
deale
faithfully
with
us
,
but
will
forsake
us
in
our
greatest
need
.
The
newe●
of
these
parts
are
,
that
the
Sonne
of
Geralt
the
late
Earle
is
arrived
,
unto
whom
,
his
Fathers
old
Followers
doe
much
resort
;
hee
is
an
Heretike
,
yet
neverthelesse
(
by
the
helpe
of
the
English
)
he
will
doe
us
great
harme
:
The
right
Earle
of
Desmond
is
forsaken
of
all
men
,
and
not
able
to
make
Head
,
and
the
lesse
hope
of
his
rising
againe
by
the
comming
of
young
Iames
,
who
is
the
Queenes
Earle
,
and
hath
a
Patent
for
his
Earledome
;
I
pray
your
speedy
Answer
;
in
the
meane
time
,
I
will
dissemble
with
the
President
,
who
deales
sharpely
with
us
;
the
Letter
which
you
sent
with
these
to
Mac
Carty
More
,
I
haue
sent
unto
him
by
a
Messenger
of
my
owne
,
who
is
lately
agreed
with
the
President
,
and
so
we
are
deceived
in
him
,
and
therefore
he
is
not
to
be
firmely
trusted
with
the
commandement
of
all
the
Clan
-
Carties
.
Cormocke
Cartie
.
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
(
in
the
meane
time
)
ma●ching
to
an
Abbey
in
Kerry
called
Ratho
,
The
Abbey
of
Ratho
burned
,
and
fourtie
of
the
Bownoghs
slaine
by
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
.
neere
unto
Lixnaw
,
assoone
as
his
Colours
were
descried
,
was
fired
by
the
Enemy
that
lodged
there
;
from
thence
with
his
Horse
onely
he
marched
●o
Tralie
,
where
hee
found
one
hundred
Bonoghs
of
the
O●●●llies
,
among
whom
was
Moriertagh
Mac
Shighie
,
and
three
or
foure
more
of
the
lurking
Earles
chiefest
Followers
on
horsebacke
;
our
Horse
charged
them
,
the
Horsemen
(
by
flight
)
saved
themselues
,
but
of
the
●oo●e
there
was
slaine
about
fourtie
dead
in
the
place
,
the
rest
by
the
●avour
of
a
neighbo●ring
bogge
,
and
the
Mountaine
at
hand
escaped
,
but
all
their
Armes
were
left
to
our
shares
.
The
perpetuall
juggling
which
Florenc●
Mac
Cartie
continued
towards
the
Lord
President
,
A
thousand
Bownoghs
levied
by
Florence
Mac
Carty
.
I
haue
so
often
touched
as
it
needs
no
other
proofe
;
but
for
the
better
Testimonie
of
his
ill
●ffection
to
the
State
,
even
now
when
the
Sugan
Earle
was
in
the
estate
of
a
fugitiue
,
hiding
himselfe
from
the
sight
of
men
,
Florence
(
as
the
Lord
President
was
advertised
from
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
)
had
raysed
one
thousand
Bownoghs
to
bee
placed
upon
Desmond
,
foure
hundred
u●on
Kerry
,
and
sixe
hundred
upon
Carbry
,
and
concludes
with
these
words
:
Viz.
assuredly
hee
purposeth
to
bee
a
Villaine
,
though
hee
could
be
contented
to
liue
in
neutralitie
,
as
he
doth
,
if
he
could
cary
it
cleanely
:
Also
at
that
time
the
Baron
of
Lixnaw
(
who
was
banished
Kerry
)
was
by
him
relieved
in
Desmond
;
but
obserue
well
I
beseech
you
this
wavering
and
unsetled
companion
,
who
not
knowing
which
way
either
to
be
a
Subject
or
Rebell
,
not
many
dayes
afterwards
(
as
shall
bee
said
)
came
to
the
President
,
with
a
smooth
countenance
full
of
Loyaltie
,
but
inwardly
the
same
man
hee
had
ever
beene
.
Nothing
was
more
common
now
in
Mounster
,
Connaght
and
Vlster
men
being
ready
to
invade
Mounster
suddenly
brake
their
resolution
▪
and
the
cause
why
.
then
a
bruite
of
the
strangers
from
Connaght
and
Vlster
,
comming
to
invade
the
Province
with
two
thousand
men
,
and
hereof
the
President
received
daily
advertisement
from
the
Earle
of
Thomond
,
the
Lord
Barry
,
Iustice
Comerford
and
others
;
and
to
verifie
the
same
,
Pierce
Lacy
was
come
into
the
borders
of
Kilquig
,
and
had
preyed
Glanogre
,
a
Towne
belonging
to
Sir
George
Bourchier
,
Master
of
the
Ordnance
,
being
a
parcell
of
his
Signiory
,
and
then
in
farme
to
Alexander
Fitton
;
this
caused
the
President
to
assemble
the
greatest
part
of
his
Forces
to
Kilmallock
,
attending
there
to
behold
what
should
become
of
this
Cloud
which
threatned
such
a
dangerous
Tempest
,
which
at
length
vanished
without
any
great
disturbance
;
for
about
the
midst
of
this
Moneth
,
they
withd●●w
themselues
into
Ormond
,
within
the
Libertie
of
Tipperarie
;
the
cause
why
they
departed
,
before
they
had
made
any
Bonfiers
in
Mounster
(
which
was
their
arrand
)
as
I
haue
since
learned
,
was
two
fould
.
First
because
Redmond
Burke
could
by
no
meanes
bee
drawen
into
the
Province
,
being
in
expectation
of
great
favour
from
the
President
,
as
appeareth
by
his
Letters
sent
about
this
time
,
which
because
it
is
but
short
,
and
yet
apparantly
declareth
this
truth
;
I
thought
not
unfit
here
to
bee
recited
in
his
owne
words
.
RIght
Honourable
,
I
would
long
ere
this
be
a
Subject
,
and
will
now
shew
my selfe
worthy
to
be
accepted
,
if
I
be
entertained
,
and
my
Fathers
Lands
seized
into
your
Honours
hands
,
till
my
Title
bee
tried
;
this
Countrey
of
Ely
O
Carrell
being
in
your
Honours
Province
,
is
a
parcell
whereto
I
make
claime
,
wherein
I
would
expect
your
Honour
to
right
me
first
;
and
thus
requesting
your
Honour
to
accept
my
service
,
and
favour
my
right
,
I
take
leaue
this
ninth
of
November
,
1600.
Your
Honours
as
you
please
,
Redmond
Letrim
.
The
President
,
to
hold
Redmond
(
as
I
conceiue
)
in
some
hope
,
that
hee
might
not
joyne
with
the
Northerne
Forces
(
then
expected
to
come
into
Mounster
,
)
returned
him
answer
to
this
effect
,
That
his
Demaunds
seemed
to
bee
somewhat
reasonable
,
and
that
hee
was
very
sorry
,
that
it
was
not
fully
in
his
power
to
accomplish
his
request
;
Notwithstanding
there
was
no
doubt
,
but
upon
his
Letters
already
dispatched
to
the
Councell
of
England
,
and
to
the
Lord
Deputie
in
his
behalfe
,
such
order
should
bee
taken
,
as
hee
should
hold
himselfe
well
satisfied
;
and
surely
whether
the
President
dealt
plainely
,
and
bona
fide
with
the
said
Redmond
,
or
whether
hee
fed
him
with
good
words
onely
(
like
a
Courtier
)
to
serue
his
owne
turne
,
(
I
know
not
;
)
but
if
I
might
deliver
my
poore
opinion
,
I
thinke
him
to
haue
received
some
hard
measure
,
(
I
meane
in
respect
of
his
Fathers
Lands
,
upon
whomsoever
the
fault
lyeth
;
but
to
returne
.
This
Redmond
commanding
the
greatest
part
of
the
Forces
now
assembled
,
depending
this
much
upon
the
Presidents
favour
,
(
as
by
his
Letter
appeareth
)
could
by
no
allurements
of
these
Mounster
Rebels
,
bee
inticed
to
commit
any
outrage
within
that
Province
:
An
other
cause
why
these
Rebels
thus
assembled
came
no
further
up
into
Mounster
,
was
,
because
the
wandring
Earle
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
who
should
haue
given
them
Bonnaght
in
the
Province
,
knowing
that
Lixnaw
,
Redmond
Burke
,
Pierce
Lacie
,
and
all
of
them
were
growen
wearie
of
the
Rebellion
,
and
that
the
President
had
commerce
with
all
those
,
durst
not
commit
himselfe
into
their
power
,
they
being
so
strong
,
and
hee
so
poore
and
weake
,
fearing
left
they
should
haue
delivered
him
,
(
being
the
marke
the
President
chiefly
aymed
at
)
to
worke
their
owne
peace
.
Dermond
O
Conner
Dermond
O
Conner
murdered
by
Theobald
ne
Long
Burke
.
having
now
heard
that
the
young
Earle
of
Desmond
(
his
Brother
in
law
)
was
arrived
in
Mounster
(
according
to
the
Presidents
promise
to
him
made
,
that
he
should
come
)
was
desirous
that
hee
should
repaire
thither
,
with
intent
to
doe
some
acceptable
service
for
her
Majestie
;
which
being
made
knowen
by
the
Lady
Margaret
his
wife
,
the
Lord
President
sent
him
a
Safe-conduct
for
himselfe
and
his
followers
,
and
procured
the
like
from
Sir
Arthur
Sa●age
,
the
chiefe
Commissioner
in
Connaght
,
and
also
from
the
Earle
of
Clanrickard
,
to
secure
his
passage
through
his
Countrey
,
and
for
his
better
safetie
,
he
sent
an
hundred
Foot
to
guard
him
as
soone
as
hee
should
enter
into
Thomond
:
Hee
being
now
past
Clanrickard
,
and
comming
to
Oshafnesses
Countrey
,
within
seventeene
or
eighteene
miles
of
Limerick
,
Theobald
ne
Long
Burke
,
who
had
a
Company
of
an
hundred
Foot
in
her
Majesties
pay
,
(
notwithstanding
all
his
Safe-guards
)
assaulted
him
,
who
for
his
safetie
,
retired
into
an
olde
Church
,
burnt
it
over
his
head
,
and
in
comming
foorth
of
the
same
,
hee
killed
about
fourtie
of
his
men
,
and
tooke
him
prisoner
,
and
the
morning
following
cut
off
his
head
:
which
being
done
,
Theobald
sent
to
the
Earle
of
Clanrickard
for
a
protection
,
pretending
that
what
he
did
,
was
done
in
rev●nge
of
his
Cousen
the
Lord
Burkes
death
:
But
the
Earle
misliking
the
Action
,
in
stead
of
a
Protection
,
returned
him
this
Letter
insuing
.
A
Letter
from
the
Earle
of
Clanrickard
,
to
Theobald
ne
Long
Burke
.
I
Doe
understand
that
you
haue
yesternight
assaulted
Dermond
O
Conner
and
his
Company
,
which
is
both
a
very
mighty
impeachment
of
Her
Majesties
word
,
in
respect
the
Gentleman
had
her
gratious
Protection
and
safe
Conduct
,
from
the
Lord
President
of
Mounster
,
and
the
Governour
of
this
Province
,
for
his
safe
passing
,
and
a
perpetuall
slaunder
and
abuse
unto
me
and
my
posteritie
,
considering
the
Gentleman
was
ceased
in
my
Countrie
,
and
had
my
word
at
my
very
good
Lord
,
the
Lord
President
of
Mounsters
request
,
and
the
Governour
of
this
Provinces
direction
,
which
I
little
expected
to
bee
by
you
resisted
,
but
rather
imagined
your
comming
into
the
Countrie
,
to
doe
better
service
upon
Her
Majesties
enemies
,
which
are
daily
threatning
to
come
for
us
on
all
sides
.
But
if
in
lieu
thereof
your
service
bee
to
murther
a
Gentleman
that
is
drawen
for
good
considerations
,
tending
the
advan●ement
of
Her
Majesties
service
,
contemne
her
gratious
protection
which
he
hath
,
and
offer
the
Lord
President
of
Mounster
,
the
Governour
of
this
Province
,
and
my selfe
,
the
mightiest
wrong
and
abuse
that
may
be
,
I
take
it
,
such
a
coruse
as
I
doe
not
doubt
,
your selfe
and
your
house
to
bee
thereby
ever
overthrowne
,
and
everlastingly
liue
hopelesse
of
any
favour
〈◊〉
kindnesse
of
me
,
except
you
take
such
apt
and
present
course
,
as
to
send
the
Gentleman
unto
me
released
,
and
all
the
rest
of
his
people
,
as
many
as
you
haue
in
hand
of
them
,
with
a
full
restitution
of
their
goods
;
otherwayes
thinke
of
me
as
the
greatest
Enemy
you
haue
in
this
world
,
which
with
the
permission
of
God
,
I
will
make
you
and
yours
feele
,
if
you
urge
me
thereunto
;
and
so
expecting
to
see
the
Gentleman
from
you
with
expedition
without
hurt
,
I
leaue
Doiehoway
the
foure
and
twentieth
of
October
,
1600.
Your
very
loving
Kinseman
if
you
will
,
Vlick
Clanrickard
.
Whilest
Dermond
was
in
Rebellion
,
hee
received
no
prejudice
by
Theobald
ne
Long
;
but
now
(
being
as
hee
knew
)
a
man
fast
lincked
to
the
State
,
and
able
to
performe
extraordinary
service
,
he
is
treacherously
murdered
to
the
great
dishonour
of
Her
Majestie
,
in
violating
Her
word
,
solemnely
and
advisedly
given
:
The
Lord
President
was
exceedingly
incensed
,
against
the
Actors
,
Abettors
and
Procurers
of
this
murder
;
writing
his
Letter
both
to
the
Lords
of
Her
Majesties
privie
Councell
in
England
,
and
also
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
and
Councell
of
Ireland
,
signifying
how
much
Her
Majesties
honour
was
blemished
and
the
Service
hindred
,
by
this
malitious
and
hatefull
murther
;
who
considering
of
the
fact
,
besides
sharpe
rebukes
and
reprehensions
,
the
Lord
Deputie
was
commanded
presently
to
casheere
and
discharge
him
both
of
his
Command
and
Entertainement
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Sessions
held
at
Limericke
,
Cassell
,
and
Clonmell
.
The
Lord
President
and
the
Earle
of
Ormond
meete
at
Clonmell
.
Muskry
,
Quirk
and
Arlogh
burnt
and
spoyled
by
the
Armie
.
The
submission
of
the
Burkes
and
the
Obryens
.
The
narrow
escape
of
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
and
Dermond
Mac
Craghe
,
the
Popes
Bishop
of
Corke
.
In
what
good
estate
the
Province
of
Mounster
stood
.
Mac
Awley
preyed
by
Sir
Francis
Barkley
.
A
Mariage
practised
betweene
the
Lady
Ione
Fitz
Gerald
and
O
Donnell
,
but
prevented
by
the
Lord
President
.
NOtwithstanding
,
the
retiring
of
these
Rebels
as
you
haue
heard
;
yet
the
President
thought
it
meete
,
to
spend
some
time
in
those
parts
before
his
Armie
should
be
reduced
:
In
consideration
whereof
,
finding
it
expedient
for
furtherance
of
her
Majesties
service
,
that
Sessions
of
Gaole
delivery
should
bee
held
(
as
often
as
conveniently
they
might
)
that
the
Course
of
civill
Iustice
might
againe
bee
renewed
,
whereunto
of
late
yeeres
they
had
not
beene
accustomed
,
the
eighteenth
of
November
18.
Nov.
his
Lordship
left
Kilmallock
,
and
marched
to
Limerick
,
Sessions
held
at
Limerick
,
Cassell
,
and
Clonmell
.
where
hee
kept
Sessions
,
from
thence
to
Cashell
,
and
so
to
Clonmell
,
in
both
which
places
he
did
the
like
,
doing
exemplary
iustice
upon
such
Rebels
,
as
had
afore
beene
apprehended
thereabouts
.
During
the
Sessions
holden
at
Limerick
(
as
aforesaid
)
the
President
sent
a
message
to
the
Earle
of
Ormond
,
signifying
unto
him
his
purposed
comming
to
Clonmell
,
wherein
also
hee
besought
his
Lordship
,
that
if
it
might
stand
with
his
leasure
and
good
liking
,
it
would
please
him
to
make
a
Iourney
that
way
,
to
the
intent
that
upon
their
meeting
,
some
conference
might
be
had
about
divers
particularities
concerning
the
service
.
The
Earle
accorded
both
to
time
and
place
,
which
was
at
Clonmell
:
The
sixe
and
twentieth
of
November
,
26.
Nov.
amongst
other
matters
(
there
consulted
betwixt
them
)
the
President
moved
the
Earle
about
some
present
order
to
be
taken
,
The
Lord
President
&
the
Earle
of
Ormond
meet
at
Clonmell
.
for
the
prosecution
of
those
Rebels
,
that
had
(
now
for
a
good
space
)
remayned
without
impeachment
in
the
borders
of
Ormond
in
Typperarie
;
and
for
so
much
as
his
Lordship
peradventure
had
not
sufficient
Forces
to
displant
them
,
he
offered
his
owne
service
,
with
such
Companies
as
he
had
there
assembled
,
being
the
greatest
part
of
the
Armie
of
Mounster
:
The
Earle
either
unwilling
to
haue
the
President
set
foote
within
his
Liberty
,
or
else
desirous
himselfe
to
haue
the
sole
honour
of
that
service
;
did
entreate
the
President
to
satisfie
himselfe
concerning
that
busines
,
for
he
would
undertake
it
;
and
that
within
few
dayes
,
to
make
them
repent
that
ever
they
set
foote
within
his
Libertie
;
which
I
thinke
had
immediately
beene
performed
,
had
not
the
immature
death
of
his
most
vertuous
and
honorable
Lady
:
(
the
lamentable
tydings
whereof
were
now
brought
him
to
Clonmell
,
oppressing
his
aged
heart
with
immeasurable
sorrow
)
caused
the
same
for
a
time
to
be
deferred
.
This
service
therefore
thus
undertaken
by
the
Earle
;
December
.
Muskry-quirke
,
and
Arloghe
burnt
,
preyed
,
and
spoyled
by
the
Army
.
the
President
having
received
certaine
information
,
that
the
Mounster
Fugitiues
were
harbored
in
those
parts
,
having
before
burned
all
the
Houses
and
Corne
,
and
taken
great
preyes
in
Owny
Omulrian
,
and
Kilquig
,
a
strong
and
fast
Countrey
,
not
farre
from
Limerick
,
diverted
his
Forces
into
East
Clanwilliam
,
&
Muskry-quirke
where
Pierce
Lacy
had
lately
beene
succoured
,
and
harrasing
the
Countrey
,
killed
all
mankind
that
were
found
therein
,
for
a
terrour
to
those
as
should
giue
Reliefe
to
runnagate
Traitors
;
thence
we
came
into
Arloghe
Woods
,
where
wee
did
the
like
,
not
leaving
behind
us
man
,
or
beast
,
Corne
or
Cattle
,
except
such
as
had
beene
conveied
into
Castles
:
The
prosecution
of
this
Service
was
committed
to
the
care
of
Captaine
Francis
Slingesby
,
The
submission
of
the
Burkes
and
Obriens
.
who
had
under
his
Command
fiue
hundred
foote
;
whereupon
the
Burkes
and
Briens
(
that
inhabited
those
places
)
came
all
upon
their
knees
,
beseeching
to
bee
received
into
Her
Majesties
gratious
Protection
,
and
promising
to
doe
service
upon
any
Rebels
that
should
hide
themselues
in
those
Woods
;
who
putting
in
their
pledges
were
received
to
mercy
.
In
this
Iourney
it
chanced
there
was
a
youth
taken
Prisoner
,
The
narrow
escape
of
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
and
Dermond
Mac
Craghe
,
the
Popes
Bishop
of
Corke
.
who
had
lately
before
beene
servant
to
the
imagined
Earle
,
who
being
brought
to
the
President
and
examined
,
tooke
upon
him
to
bring
our
Forces
to
the
place
where
his
Master
was
:
The
Earle
of
Thomond
,
Sir
George
Thornton
,
and
Captaine
Roger
Harvy
with
their
Companies
following
the
direction
of
this
Guid
,
were
conducted
to
Lisbarry
,
a
parcell
of
Drumfinnim
woods
;
no
sooner
were
they
entred
into
the
Fa●tnesse
,
but
presently
the
Sentinells
which
were
placed
in
the
skirt
of
the
wood
,
raised
the
crie
,
which
as
it
should
seeme
,
rowsed
the
counterfeit
Earle
of
Desmond
,
and
Dermond
Mac
Craghe
the
Popes
Bishop
of
Corke
,
who
were
lodged
there
in
a
poore
ragged
Cabbin
:
Desmond
fled
away
bare-foot
,
having
no
leasure
to
pull
on
his
shooes
,
and
was
not
discovered
:
but
Mac
Craghe
was
met
by
some
of
the
Souldiers
cloathed
in
a
simple
mantle
,
and
torne
trowses
,
like
an
aged
Churle
;
and
they
neglecting
so
poore
a
creature
not
able
to
carry
weapon
,
suffered
him
to
passe
unregarded
:
upon
the
end
of
this
journey
(
by
the
wi●e
and
painefull
proceedings
of
the
President
,
(
Gods
blessing
alwayes
accompanying
the
same
)
it
came
to
passe
,
that
there
was
not
one
Castle
in
Mounster
held
out
against
the
Queene
;
Nay
,
which
was
more
,
it
was
not
knowen
that
there
were
fiue
Rebells
in
a
companie
throughout
the
Province
,
nor
any
one
of
note
except
these
fiue
(
lost
sheepe
)
the
children
of
perdition
,
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
and
his
Brother
,
Lixnaw
,
Pierce
Lacie
,
and
the
Knight
of
the
Glinne
,
who
lay
lurking
in
desart
,
uncouth
,
and
unknowen
places
;
yet
notwithstanding
there
were
divers
vagabonds
and
loose
people
dispersed
in
sundry
corners
,
for
whom
no
man
would
undertake
,
that
lived
by
stealth
and
badroagues
,
disquieting
the
good
Subjects
,
being
the
reliques
of
the
rebellion
.
The
President
by
his
Letters
dated
the
fifteenth
signified
unto
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
,
In
what
good
estate
the
province
of
Mounster
was
.
that
now
the
Province
was
so
much
over-awed
by
her
Majesties
Forces
,
that
unlesse
Northern
Rebels
came
to
infest
it
,
or
that
the
Spaniards
did
invade
it
,
he
was
well
able
to
containe
the
Provincials
in
obedience
;
15.
Decemb.
and
although
fiue
hundred
of
his
List
was
already
cashier'd
,
he
would
at
any
time
lend
the
Lo.
Deputie
one
thousand
Foot
to
serue
in
Linster
,
but
with
this
caution
(
for
countenance
sake
)
that
they
might
bee
evermore
(
in
estimation
)
of
the
List
of
Mounster
;
which
if
the
Reader
doe
well
obserue
,
he
shall
finde
that
the
prosecution
of
the
service
in
that
Province
,
had
successes
beyond
expectation
:
for
in
May
last
,
when
the
President
first
tooke
the
field
,
the
Rebels
were
no
lesse
then
seven
thousand
strong
,
and
now
the
Subjects
Cattle
day
and
night
lay
abroad
in
the
fields
,
no
Bodie
of
Rebels
united
,
and
not
one
castle
in
all
the
province
that
did
withstand
her
Majestie
:
This
was
the
worke
of
God
,
and
unto
him
onely
it
must
be
attributed
.
Her
Majestie
(
as
hath
been
said
)
did
by
her
Letters
to
the
President
command
,
that
one
Companie
of
one
hundred
Foot
should
bee
cashier'd
for
the
sustentation
of
the
young
Earle
of
Desmond
,
and
of
others
which
were
mentioned
in
that
Letter
:
The
Lords
of
the
Councell
likewise
by
their
Letters
bearing
date
the
tenth
of
November
,
required
the
President
to
see
the
same
performed
;
which
being
done
accordingly
(
as
was
directed
)
the
President
by
his
Letters
of
the
twentieth
of
this
December
,
20.
Decemb.
made
an
account
how
the
partition
was
made
;
Now
you
must
understand
,
that
although
one
hundred
Foot
was
discharged
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Earle
,
and
the
rest
,
yet
her
Majesties
meaning
was
not
that
more
should
bee
turned
to
that
use
,
then
the
ready
money
which
was
payed
to
the
Companie
yearely
for
their
Lendings
,
for
their
apparell
was
saved
unto
her
Majestie
,
the
yearely
lendings
of
one
hundred
men
amounts
unto
no
more
then
seven
hundred
eightie
two
pound
,
two
shillings
,
and
ten
pence
.
The
Archbishop
of
Cassell
,
who
was
a
principall
Agent
in
stirring
up
Dermond
O●Conner
to
make
the
attempt
he
did
upon
the
titulary
Earle
,
had
for
his
share
,
one
hundred
twentie
one
pound
,
thirteene
shillings
and
three
pence
;
Iohn
Power
,
who
was
one
of
the
Hostages
,
(
as
hath
been
related
)
had
thirtie
sixe
pound
ten
shillings
;
the
Lady
Ellis
,
sister
to
the
Earle
,
had
thirtie
three
pound
,
sixe
shillings
,
eight
pence
,
which
was
as
much
as
her
other
sisters
formerly
had
in
pension
from
her
Majestie
:
the
Lady
Margaret
,
the
Earles
sister
also
,
and
wife
to
Dermond
O
Conner
,
(
in
regard
of
her
forwardnesse
to
haue
done
the
Queene
service
)
had
an
hundred
pound
,
and
the
remainder
,
which
was
fiue
hundred
fortie
pound
,
twelue
shillings
ten
pence
,
was
to
the
Earles
owne
use
.
About
the
eighteenth
of
the
same
,
Sir
Francis
Barkley
Mac
Awly
preyed
upon
by
Sir
Fra:
Barkley
.
finding
good
cause
,
and
fitt
opportunitie
to
plague
Mac
Awley
,
(
and
his
Tenants
,
who
under
protection
,
relieved
the
heart-broken
Rebells
)
with
the
Garrison
which
hee
commanded
at
Askeiton
,
he
harrassed
all
the
Countrey
of
Clanowlie
,
and
tooke
from
thence
one
thousand
Cowes
,
two
hundred
Garrans
,
besides
Sheepe
and
other
spoyle
,
and
had
the
killing
of
many
Traitours
,
which
harboured
themselues
in
the
bogs
and
woods
thereof
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
The
Maior
of
Limerick
fined
and
imprisoned
,
and
a
new
Maior
elected
.
A
Letter
from
the
Spanish
Archbishop
of
Dublin
to
Iames
fits
Thomas
.
The
S●eriffes
men
slaine
by
Florence
Mac
Cartie
.
The
Lord
President
perswadeth
Florence
to
goe
into
England
.
Florence
seemeth
to
like
of
the
motion
,
and
the
use
he
made
of
it
.
THE
Countrey
being
now
reduced
to
that
outward
obedience
and
conformitie
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
the
President
and
Councell
returned
unto
Moyallo
the
thirteenth
of
December
,
where
they
had
some
leasure
to
looke
in
the
Corporate
Townes
,
whom
they
found
to
be
principall
ayders
,
abettors
,
and
upholders
of
this
unnaturall
Rebellion
,
which
proceeded
partly
out
of
malice
to
the
State
for
matters
of
Religion
,
but
principally
for
their
owne
benefit
;
for
in
these
turbulent
times
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
Queenes
Treasure
sent
over
into
this
Kingdome
,
is
expended
by
the
Captaines
and
Souldiers
amongst
them
:
Againe
,
they
issue
their
Marchandise
to
the
Rebells
(
underhand
)
at
very
excessiue
rates
,
and
buy
the
Countrey
Commodities
at
their
owne
prizes
;
by
reason
whereof
it
was
probably
conjectured
upon
good
grounds
,
that
the
Townes
of
Mounster
were
more
inritched
within
these
three
yeares
of
Warre
,
then
they
were
before
almost
in
twentie
yeares
of
peace
.
Another
thing
also
at
this
time
was
noted
in
the
Townes
,
namely
,
that
all
the
chiefe
Cities
made
choyse
of
professed
Lawyers
to
be
their
Ma●ors
,
Magistrates
,
and
chiefe
Officers
,
and
such
as
before
were
Ring
leaders
of
their
Corporations
.
These
prepensed
Elections
,
whether
they
were
made
for
feare
,
left
they
should
bee
called
to
account
for
their
former
faults
,
both
in
assisting
the
Rebells
,
and
resisting
the
Souldiers
,
or
to
maintaine
the
Townes
in
obstinate
superstition
,
which
before
was
much
a●gmented
by
these
Instruments
,
or
for
some
other
hidden
cause
,
knowen
onely
to
themselues
,
I
cannot
certainely
determine
,
but
sure
I
am
it
proceedeth
not
from
any
loyall
or
dutifull
disposition
.
Amongst
these
lawlesse
Lawyers
thus
elected
,
there
was
one
Geoffrey
Gallway
,
Major
of
Limerick
,
a
man
that
had
spent
many
yeares
in
England
,
in
studying
of
the
Common
Lawes
,
and
returning
into
Ireland
about
three
yeares
since
,
did
so
pervert
that
Citie
by
his
malicious
counsell
,
and
perjurious
example
,
that
hee
withdrew
the
Major
,
Aldermen
,
and
generally
the
whole
Citie
from
comming
to
the
Church
,
which
before
they
sometimes
frequented
.
Moreover
,
about
a
yeare
since
there
happened
an
affray
in
Limricke
,
betweene
the
Souldiers
and
some
of
the
Towne
,
at
what
time
this
Gallway
came
to
the
then
Major
,
advising
him
to
dis-arme
all
the
Souldiers
,
and
told
him
,
that
all
their
liues
were
in
the
Majors
hands
,
and
at
his
mercy
,
whereby
a
gapp
was
most
apparantly
opened
by
him
,
to
haue
induced
a
wicked
and
barbarous
massacre
upon
her
Majesties
Forces
.
With
this
man
therefore
did
the
President
take
occasion
to
enter
into
the
Lists
,
upon
a
manifest
contempt
offered
unto
his
Office
and
Government
,
as
followeth
:
It
came
to
passe
,
that
a
Souldier
of
the
Earle
of
Thomonds
Company
,
was
imprisoned
by
the
said
Major
,
for
a
supposed
Pettie
Larceny
of
a
Hatchet
.
The
President
(
being
upon
his
journey
against
the
Rebells
,
that
were
now
reported
to
haue
invaded
the
Province
)
required
to
haue
the
said
Souldier
delivered
unto
him
,
that
hee
might
receiue
a
present
tryall
,
and
punishment
for
his
default
,
if
hee
were
found
guiltie
,
or
else
to
repayre
to
his
Colours
,
and
to
goe
the
journey
.
The
Major
before
hee
would
deliver
the
Prisoner
,
desired
that
hee
might
conferre
with
his
Brethren
;
This
being
graunted
,
hee
returned
answer
,
that
it
was
not
thought
fit
by
the
Corporation
to
release
the
prisoner
,
except
his
Lordshipp
would
make
a
Warrant
,
enjoyning
and
commaunding
them
so
to
doe
.
The
President
and
Councell
being
assembled
,
a
Warrant
was
framed
,
signed
,
and
directed
to
the
Major
:
but
this
Warrant
was
deemed
unsufficient
,
and
therefore
desired
to
haue
the
same
amended
in
certaine
particulars
,
which
without
difficultie
was
yeelded
unto
,
and
a
second
and
a
third
framed
according
to
the
Majors
owne
directions
;
and
thus
did
hee
dally
untill
hee
saw
the
President
ready
to
leaue
the
Towne
,
some
part
of
the
Armie
being
already
upon
their
March
,
at
which
time
the
Major
came
to
the
President
,
and
utterly
rejected
all
those
Warrants
,
affirming
that
the
Authoritie
given
them
by
the
Charter
,
did
sufficiently
exempt
them
from
the
Iurisdiction
and
Commaund
of
the
President
and
Councell
:
The
President
much
scorning
to
bee
thus
deluded
and
dallyed
withall
,
told
the
Major
,
that
hee
would
shortly
find
a
time
to
call
him
to
an
account
for
his
contempt
offered
,
not
against
his
Person
,
but
against
her
Majestie
and
her
Government
established
in
the
Province
:
Who
being
now
returned
from
the
Service
,
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
and
abiding
at
Moyallo
,
directed
his
Warrant
to
the
said
Gallway
,
commaunding
him
upon
his
Alleageance
,
that
hee
should
immediately
appeare
before
him
and
the
Councell
at
a
day
assigned
at
Moyallo
,
to
answer
unto
such
things
as
should
bee
objected
against
him
on
her
Majesties
behalfe
;
where
making
his
appearance
,
hee
was
censured
to
liue
as
a
prisoner
in
a
Castle
in
the
Countrey
,
The
Major
of
Limerick
fined
and
imprisoned
,
and
a
new
Major
elected
.
and
not
to
come
into
the
Citie
of
Limricke
,
untill
hee
had
payed
a
fine
to
her
Majestie
of
foure
hundred
pound
sterling
,
which
was
designed
for
the
reparation
of
Her
Majesties
Castle
there
;
which
summe
was
imployed
afterward
to
that
use
;
and
lastly
,
that
a
new
Major
should
be
placed
in
his
roome
.
The
Townsemen
presently
sent
an
Agent
(
as
their
manner
is
)
to
make
suite
unto
the
Councell
of
England
,
seeking
to
abuse
their
Lordships
with
counterfeit
humility
and
false
suggestions
,
to
get
abatement
either
in
whole
or
in
part
of
this
fine
aforesaid
;
but
therein
they
failed
of
their
expectation
,
and
having
received
a
check
for
their
proud
contumacie
against
the
President
,
they
were
commanded
from
the
Court.
The
one
and
twentieth
of
this
Moneth
of
December
,
21.
Decem.
Sir
Richard
Percy
Kinalm●kaghe
preyed
by
Sir
Richard
Percy
.
sent
sixty
of
his
Garison
at
Kinsale
into
Kinalmekaghe
,
Omaghons
Countrie
,
to
get
the
prey
of
the
same
,
whereunto
he
was
encouraged
by
one
who
promised
to
guide
them
,
so
as
they
should
not
misse
of
all
the
Cowes
in
the
same
;
Dermond
Moyle
Mac
Cart●e
Florence
his
Brother
,
and
Moylmo
Omaghon
the
chiefe
of
his
Sept
,
having
some
intelligence
of
their
comming
,
with
three
hundred
Foote
and
some
Horse
,
assailed
them
,
not
doubting
but
to
haue
cut
all
their
throats
;
for
the
space
of
two
houres
a
good
skirmish
was
maintained
;
but
the
Rebels
not
finding
the
Defendants
to
be
Chikins
,
to
be
afraid
at
the
sight
of
every
cloud
or
kite
,
with
some
losse
(
of
slaine
and
hurt
men
)
soberly
retreated
:
of
the
Garison
of
Kinsaile
onely
two
private
men
were
hurt
,
yet
they
returned
ill
pleased
for
that
they
missed
of
the
booty
expected
.
About
this
time
the
Spanish
Archbishop
of
Dublin
wrote
unto
the
lurking
ritulary
Earle
of
Desmond
,
the
Copie
whereof
I
doe
here
verbatim
relate
,
translated
out
of
Latine
.
A
Letter
from
the
Spanish
Archbishop
of
Dublin
to
Iames
fits
Thomas
.
MY
most
Honourable
good
Lord
,
having
long
desired
a
fit
oportunity
to
write
unto
you
,
the
same
i●
now
offered
by
M
●
.
Iohn
,
whereof
I
am
very
glad
,
that
by
such
a
most
sure
and
faithfull
Messenger
I
might
open
my
mind
to
your
Lordship
;
as
also
to
shew
that
most
certaine
and
undoubted
hope
of
aide
is
shortly
to
come
.
I
would
most
willingly
haue
come
unto
your
Lordships
presence
,
which
lately
I
haue
assayed
,
and
doubtlesse
would
haue
done
,
unlesse
I
had
beene
hindred
by
these
Lords
,
which
told
mee
that
present
and
imminent
dangers
were
to
be
feared
in
my
Iourney
,
unlesse
I
had
an
Armie
of
souldiers
to
conduct
me
;
and
now
(
but
that
there
is
a
necessitie
of
my
returning
into
Spaine
)
I
would
haue
come
to
you
in
the
company
of
Master
Iohn
;
He
m●aneth
Iohn
fits
Thomas
brother
to
the
titulary
Earle
.
But
I
hope
that
most
speedily
and
most
fortunately
I
shall
returne
unto
you
againe
:
In
the
meane
time
I
haue
pretermitted
nothing
which
might
tend
to
your
profit
,
aswell
to
our
Catholike
Master
,
as
any
other
whosoever
,
which
now
also
in
Spaine
I
will
performe
;
I
would
therefore
intreate
your
excellencie
,
that
you
would
be
of
a
good
courage
together
with
all
other
of
your
faction
;
and
that
you
would
fight
constantly
and
valiantly
for
the
faith
and
the
libertie
of
your
Countrey
,
knowing
and
firmely
hoping
,
that
the
helpe
of
my
Lord
the
Catholike
King
,
is
now
comming
,
which
when
it
cometh
,
all
things
shall
bee
prosperous
,
and
will
place
you
in
your
former
liberty
and
securitie
,
that
ye
may
possesse
your
desired
peace
and
tranquillity
:
The
Almighty
conserue
your
Lordship
in
safety
long
to
continue
.
From
Donegall
the
thirteenth
of
Ianuary
,
1601.
The
Province
of
Mounster
standing
now
in
these
good
tearmes
of
Obedience
and
Conformitie
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
the
President
thought
good
for
the
diminution
of
Her
Majesties
charge
to
spare
some
part
of
those
Forces
,
which
at
first
were
allotted
unto
him
for
this
service
;
and
therefore
besides
those
fiue
hundred
which
were
of
late
cashiered
by
direction
from
the
Lord
Deputie
;
he
was
contented
to
spare
one
thousand
more
to
bee
disposed
for
the
warres
of
Linster
,
or
other
places
neere
adjoyning
,
conditionally
that
they
might
remaine
upon
the
List
of
Mounster
,
aswell
to
countenance
his
proceedings
,
as
also
that
he
might
call
them
backe
upon
any
occasion
,
if
new
broyles
should
bee
raised
;
and
so
in
effect
reduced
the
Armie
of
that
Province
to
fifteene
hundred
Foote
and
two
hundred
Horse
.
You
heare
before
,
that
the
Earle
of
Ormond
upon
conference
with
the
President
,
undertooke
to
driue
Redmond
Burke
,
and
the
other
Rebels
his
associats
out
of
his
libertie
of
Ormond
,
within
the
liberty
of
Tipperary
,
which
although
he
oftentimes
assaied
to
effect
,
yet
it
sorted
not
to
his
desired
end
,
untill
the
beginning
of
this
Moneth
of
Ianuary
,
Ianuary
.
at
which
time
he
employed
the
Lord
of
Dunboyne
,
Sir
Walter
Butler
his
Nephew
,
and
Captaine
Marberry
,
with
such
forces
as
he
had
(
of
Her
Majesties
and
the
Countrey
)
to
so
good
purpose
,
that
besides
fourty
fighting
men
that
were
presently
slaine
,
and
amongst
them
Thomas
Burke
,
brother
to
the
said
Redmond
,
and
the
Armes
of
thirtie
more
gotten
,
they
forced
Redmond
and
all
his
Company
into
the
river
of
Nore
,
being
at
that
time
very
high
,
and
there
drowned
seventie
of
his
men
with
their
armes
,
besides
divers
Churles
and
all
their
baggage
;
certaine
persons
were
also
taken
in
this
service
,
amongst
whom
was
Iohn
Burke
,
brother
to
the
said
Redmond
,
who
was
shortly
after
executed
in
Kilkenny
,
and
William
Burke
an
other
of
his
brethren
,
grievously
wounded
.
But
to
returne
to
the
Presidents
actions
,
who
desirous
that
the
Countrey
might
grow
acquainted
with
the
civill
governement
,
whereunto
of
late
it
had
beene
a
stranger
,
thought
it
convenient
,
that
the
Sherifes
being
necessary
officers
for
the
State
,
should
looke
into
the
Countrey
,
aswell
to
finde
out
such
ill
disposed
Malefactors
,
and
idle
Vagabonds
,
as
were
pernitious
to
the
government
,
as
also
to
levie
at
reasonable
rates
,
such
provisions
as
the
Countrey
yeeldeth
,
and
the
Garisons
wanted
:
for
this
cause
Iohn
Barry
,
the
Sheriffe
of
the
County
of
Corke
,
made
a
Iourney
unto
some
of
Florence
Mac
Cartie
The
Sheriffs
men
slaine
by
Flor.
Mac
Gartie
.
his
lands
,
who
no
sooner
entered
into
his
Countrie
(
as
hee
termed
it
)
but
presently
he
was
resisted
;
and
before
he
could
make
his
retreate
,
some
of
his
men
were
murthered
;
the
like
measure
was
also
offered
to
some
of
the
Garison
of
Kerry
,
who
had
no
sooner
set
foote
beyond
the
Mang
,
a
River
that
parteth
Kerry
and
Desmond
;
but
they
were
instantly
assaulted
by
Florence
his
Followers
,
and
two
of
his
souldiers
slaine
.
The
President
receiving
Advertisement
of
these
malicious
and
traytourly
practises
of
Florence
(
still
continued
)
was
exceeding
desirous
(
according
unto
directions
sent
him
out
of
England
)
to
get
him
into
his
hands
,
if
it
might
bee
effected
,
without
putting
the
Queene
to
a
further
charge
,
which
without
some
temporizing
could
not
as
yet
conveniently
be
performed
:
For
Florence
Florence
his
excuses
received
for
truths
.
finding
himselfe
to
haue
notoriously
incurred
●everall
breaches
of
his
former
protection
,
wrote
divers
Letters
unto
the
President
,
in
excuse
of
these
facts
,
the
same
being
stuffed
(
as
his
phrase
was
)
with
damnable
oathes
,
and
execrable
blasphemies
,
that
himselfe
was
never
acquainted
with
the
former
slaughters
,
and
that
his
people
were
strangely
overseene
therein
,
who
mistaking
the
Souldiers
for
the
Sheriffes
men
,
and
the
Sheriffes
men
for
Traytors
,
committed
those
offences
at
unawares
.
Answere
was
remissed
by
the
President
,
that
the
State
was
well
perswaded
of
his
loyaltie
and
innocencie
,
touching
these
disorders
,
and
therefore
requested
him
very
earnestly
to
make
his
repaire
unto
him
,
that
hee
might
by
his
presence
and
advice
,
the
better
finde
out
and
punish
those
malefactors
;
but
by
no
meanes
or
wayes
could
he
be
drawen
foorth
of
his
strong
Countrey
of
Desmond
,
before
hee
had
gotten
his
protection
to
be
renewed
;
a
plaine
demonstration
of
his
guiltie
conscience
.
Not
long
after
,
upon
his
repaire
to
the
President
,
he
mooved
him
to
goe
for
England
,
The
L.
President
perswadeth
Florence
to
goe
into
England
.
laying
before
his
Iudgement
divers
commodities
that
might
thereby
accrew
unto
him
:
First
,
he
should
prooue
these
suggestions
to
be
untrue
,
which
some
of
his
Enemies
had
buzzed
into
the
eares
of
the
Councell
of
England
,
That
hee
was
a
vowed
enemy
to
the
English
Government
,
and
a
devoted
friend
in
his
heart
to
the
Spanish
King
.
Secondly
,
that
by
his
owne
presence
(
with
the
Councell
)
he
might
get
that
Countrey
of
Desmond
confirmed
unto
him
,
which
hee
now
held
rather
by
courtesie
then
by
right
.
And
lastly
,
that
the
Queenes
Majestie
might
understand
(
out
of
his
mouth
)
the
present
estate
of
that
Province
,
to
whose
relation
(
as
he
verily
thought
)
shee
would
giue
attentiue
eare
and
credit
:
All
this
was
urged
,
to
the
end
,
that
the
Province
might
be
rid
of
so
dangerous
a
member
,
who
was
most
likely
to
breed
new
commotions
:
This
Gentleman
smelling
the
Presidents
drift
,
pretended
himselfe
to
bee
most
willing
,
Florence
seemeth
to
like
of
the
motion
,
but
meaneth
nothing
lesse
,
and
the
use
he
made
of
it
.
and
for
that
purpose
would
returne
into
Desmond
,
and
when
his
necessaries
were
provided
hee
would
speedily
proceed
in
his
Iourney
for
England
.
Within
certaine
dayes
after
,
he
sent
Messengers
to
the
President
,
signifying
unto
him
,
that
the
Countrey
of
Desmond
was
so
poore
and
beggerly
,
as
it
could
not
possibly
affoord
him
meanes
for
such
necessaries
as
hee
needed
for
his
Iourney
,
and
therefore
requested
his
Lordships
Letters
unto
the
chiefe
Gentlemen
of
Carbery
,
that
they
would
bee
contributors
unto
him
in
a
businesse
that
did
so
neerely
concerne
him
:
All
this
being
graunted
and
effected
,
hee
neither
went
forward
,
nor
did
he
purpose
at
all
to
goe
,
as
the
sequell
of
his
doings
manifestly
declared
.
CHAP.
XX.
The
Lord
President
advertiseth
into
England
of
the
intended
invasion
of
the
Spaniards
.
Demaunds
made
by
the
Lord
President
for
Money
,
Munition
,
Victuals
.
A
Letter
from
Her
Majestie
to
the
Lord
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
to
pardon
all
such
as
the
Lord
President
should
nominate
,
certaine
persons
excepted
as
uncapable
of
pardon
.
A
certaine
branch
of
the
Lords
of
the
Councels
Letters
to
the
Lord
President
.
THE
President
having
(
as
is
said
)
reduced
Mounster
to
good
tearmes
of
obedience
,
and
had
promised
to
lend
the
Lord
Deputie
at
any
time
one
thousand
〈◊〉
for
the
service
of
Linster
;
yet
he
still
insisted
that
they
might
remaine
as
part
of
the
List
of
Mounster
:
〈◊〉
to
that
end
;
upon
the
thirteenth
of
Ianuary
,
13.
Ianuary
.
hee
wrote
unto
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
in
England
:
The
President
adverti
seth
into
England
of
the
intended
invasion
of
the
Spaniards
.
Also
hee
advertised
their
Lordships
that
undoubtedly
the
Spaniards
would
invade
Ireland
;
for
testimonie
whereof
,
he
sent
unto
them
many
advertisements
,
which
came
unto
him
out
of
Spaine
;
and
that
many
Romish
Priests
and
Fryers
,
which
are
the
forerunners
of
mischiefes
in
this
Countrey
,
were
lately
come
into
Ireland
,
to
no
other
end
,
then
to
withdraw
the
hearts
of
Her
Majesties
naturall
Subjects
from
Her
to
the
Spaniard
.
Also
for
prevention
of
future
mischiefes
,
that
hee
might
not
bee
unprovided
(
if
the
kingdome
were
invaded
)
although
he
should
haue
no
more
then
fifteene
hundred
Foote
left
in
the
Province
,
when
he
had
sent
the
one
thousand
promised
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
yet
he
humbly
desired
the
Lords
,
that
they
would
bee
pleased
(
untill
Michaelmas
next
following
)
to
continue
the
victuals
to
bee
sent
for
Mounster
,
as
formerly
was
accustomed
,
that
is
for
three
thousand
two
hundred
and
fiftie
,
and
for
the
same
reason
of
innovation
,
he
besought
them
to
send
unto
him
fiue
Lasts
of
powder
with
match
and
lead
,
two
thousand
shovels
and
spades
,
〈…〉
,
munition
&
victuals
.
fiue
hundred
pickaxes
,
and
fiftie
Crowes
of
Iron
;
and
lastly
that
they
would
be
pleased
,
to
send
a
competent
s●mme
of
money
for
the
souldiers
to
liue
upon
;
for
untill
the
expectation
of
the
comming
of
Spaniards
were
past
,
hee
would
preserue
his
victuals
untoucht
.
I
formerly
recounted
unto
you
,
that
the
President
by
his
Letters
of
the
second
of
November
,
humbly
besought
their
Lordships
,
that
a
generall
pardon
might
be
granted
for
the
reasons
then
alleged
which
(
as
it
seemeth
)
had
good
acceptance
in
England
,
as
by
Her
Majesties
Letter
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
dated
the
one
and
twentieth
of
December
may
appeare
,
which
came
to
the
Presidents
hands
the
nineteenth
of
Ianuary
;
the
true
Copie
of
which
Letter
is
here
inserted
.
And
also
for
the
Lord
Deputies
farther
discharge
,
a
draught
of
a
Warrant
to
bee
passed
under
the
Great
Seale
of
Ireland
,
was
sent
unto
him
by
Her
Majestie
.
A
Letter
from
her
Maiestie
to
the
Lord
Deputie
of
Ireland
.
ELIZABETH
R.
RIght
Trustie
and
Welbeloved
,
We
greet
you
well
.
Wee
understand
by
such
advertisements
as
wee
haue
received
from
Our
President
of
Our
Province
of
Mounster
,
that
it
will
bee
very
expedient
for
the
reducing
of
Our
Subjects
,
dwelling
in
that
Our
Province
to
a
setled
obedience
,
to
graunt
unto
them
our
generall
and
gracious
Pardon
,
thereby
to
remooue
from
them
all
suspition
of
impeachment
for
their
former
offences
,
whereunto
the
greatest
part
of
them
haue
beene
violently
carried
,
rather
by
the
power
of
the
arch-traytours
,
then
by
any
wilfull
defection
in
their
loyaltie
;
Wee
being
therefore
in
Our
princely
Clemencie
,
graciously
pleased
,
to
accept
the
humble
submission
of
such
our
Subjects
within
that
Province
,
as
haue
not
out
of
their
desperate
and
disloyall
hearts
entred
into
this
horrible
action
of
Rebellion
against
Vs
,
doe
thinke
meet
,
and
hereby
doe
will
and
authorise
you
,
The
Lord
Deputie
to
pardon
all
such
as
hee
should
no●minate
.
that
from
time
to
time
,
you
cause
such
generall
and
particular
pardons
to
be
passed
in
due
forme
of
Law
,
under
our
great
Seale
of
that
our
Realme
,
to
all
and
everie
the
Inhabitants
of
that
province
,
of
what
condition
or
estate
soever
they
bee
,
either
by
ample
words
of
our
generall
Pardon
,
(
as
wee
understand
hath
beene
graunted
to
some
Counties
in
Connaght
,
upon
like
occasion
)
or
by
particular
Names
of
peculiar
persons
,
as
by
Our
said
President
and
Councell
,
or
two
of
them
with
the
President
shall
be
desired
of
you
,
excepting
out
of
every
pardon
such
persons
,
and
inserting
such
Conditions
,
and
Limitations
,
for
our
service
,
as
by
our
said
President
,
and
two
of
our
Councell
shall
bee
thought
requisite
.
And
to
the
ende
,
our
people
wasted
with
the
miserie
of
these
warres
,
may
not
bee
pardoned
with
expences
in
the
obtaining
their
pardons
,
or
putting
in
Securitie
for
our
peace
,
in
Causes
where
it
may
be
needfull
:
Our
gracious
pleasure
is
,
That
the
Fees
of
our
Seale
,
and
all
other
Officers
Fees
in
these
cases
of
our
affayres
,
shall
bee
either
wholly
remitted
,
or
so
moderated
by
you
and
Our
Councell
there
,
that
our
Subjects
may
haue
cause
the
more
dutifully
and
gladly
to
imbrace
our
princely
Clemency
,
and
Bountie
in
this
our
gracious
and
free
Pardon
:
Neverthelesse
such
is
Our
detestation
of
the
Treasons
,
and
horrible
Murders
committed
in
this
Rebellion
,
that
for
a
perpetuall
memorie
in
every
such
pardon
,
either
generall
or
speciall
,
there
shall
bee
an
expresse
exception
,
Certain
persons
excepted
uncapable
of
Pardon
.
that
the
same
extend
not
to
pardon
Iames
Fits
Thomas
,
usurping
the
Title
of
Earle
of
Desmond
,
Iohn
his
Brother
,
Pierce
Lacie
,
the
Knight
of
the
Valley
,
nor
Thomas
Fits
Maurice
,
sonne
to
the
late
Barron
of
Lixnaw
,
who
are
knowen
to
haue
beene
the
ringleaders
to
many
monstrous
and
unnaturall
outrages
:
Neither
shall
our
pardon
bee
availeable
to
any
of
the
servants
and
followers
of
the
persons
so
excepted
,
unlesse
those
servants
and
followers
shall
fully
and
absolutely
submit
themselues
to
our
President
and
Councell
of
that
Province
,
or
to
some
of
them
to
bee
bound
with
Sureties
for
their
future
Loyaltie
within
twentie
dayes
after
publique
proclamation
made
of
this
Our
gracious
Pardon
.
And
for
the
doing
heereof
,
these
Our
Letters
shall
bee
your
sufficient
Warrant
and
Discharge
.
Given
vnder
Our
Signet
at
Our
Pallace
of
Westminster
this
one
and
twentieth
of
December
,
one
thousand
sixe
hundred
,
in
the
three
and
fourtieth
yeare
of
Our
Reigne
.
And
at
that
time
he
received
a
Letter
from
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
,
agreeing
in
substance
with
that
of
her
Majesties
,
to
the
Lord
Deputie
:
Wherefore
I
hold
it
needlesse
to
set
it
downe
at
large
,
onely
I
will
recite
the
first
part
of
it
,
whereby
it
is
manifested
how
agreeable
the
Presidents
proceeding
was
,
as
well
to
her
Majesties
liking
,
as
to
their
Lordships
.
A
Branch
of
the
Lords
of
the
Councels
Letters
to
the
Lord
President
.
AFter
our
very
heartie
Commendations
to
your
Lordship
.
We
haue
received
your
Letters
,
bearing
date
the
second
of
November
,
whereby
you
haue
made
us
an
orderly
Relation
of
the
state
of
that
Province
,
whereof
wee
haue
informed
her
Majestie
,
who
hath
commaunded
us
to
giue
you
notice
of
her
most
gracious
acceptation
of
your
Endeavors
,
in
the
whole
course
of
your
proceedings
,
as
that
which
hath
prooved
greatly
to
her
Honour
,
and
the
advancement
of
her
Service
;
wherein
as
wee
haue
beene
alwayes
ready
to
performe
the
best
offices
,
in
respect
of
your
discreet
proceedings
towards
us
in
all
things
:
so
it
doth
not
a
little
content
us
,
(
for
the
loue
wee
beare
you
)
to
bee
messengers
of
her
Majesties
favour
towards
you
,
then
which
wee
know
you
can
receiue
no
greater
comfort
,
&c.
From
the
Court
at
Whitehall
the
foureteenth
of
December
,
1600.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Victuals
and
money
arrived
at
Corke
.
One
thousand
Foote
and
fiftie
Horse
to
bee
sent
out
of
Mounster
to
the
Lord
Deputy
.
A
Letter
from
the
Lord
Presi●ent
to
the
Lord
Deputy
.
The
Companies
sent
for
by
the
Lord
Deputie
,
and
staied
by
his
directions
.
The
effect
of
the
Lords
of
the
Councels
Letters
to
the
Lord
President
,
with
an
Abstract
of
his
Letter
to
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
.
THE
fiue
and
twentieth
the
President
advertised
the
Lords
,
25.
Ianuary
.
that
there
was
arrived
out
of
England
,
Victuals
and
money
arrived
at
Corke
at
Corke
,
a
proportion
of
victuals
,
and
money
,
and
in
the
same
dispatch
,
he
humbly
besought
their
Lordships
(
for
that
the
Province
was
in
a
manner
by
the
long
warre
throughly
wasted
,
and
that
the
Horse
having
nothing
but
grasse
to
sustaine
them
,
grew
weake
and
unserviceable
)
That
they
would
be
pleased
to
send
(
with
the
best
expedition
)
foure
hundred
quarters
of
Oates
,
which
should
bee
defalked
upon
the
Horsemens
entertainements
.
Vpon
the
thirtieth
,
30.
Ianuary
.
the
President
received
Letters
from
the
Lord
Deputie
,
1000.
foot
,
&
50.
horse
to
be
sent
out
of
Mounster
to
the
Lord
Deputie
.
praying
him
to
send
for
the
service
of
Linster
one
thousand
Foote
,
whereof
the
Companies
of
Sir
Iohn
Barkley
,
and
Sir
Garret
Harvies
to
bee
part
,
and
with
them
Sir
Richard
Greames
troope
of
Horse
:
According
to
this
direction
,
he
assembled
them
at
Clonmell
,
and
gaue
the
Command
of
them
unto
the
Lord
Awdley
;
and
as
they
were
ready
to
march
,
hee
received
advertisement
from
the
Earle
of
Thomond
,
that
a
body
of
more
then
three
thousand
men
of
Vlster
and
Connaght
,
were
presently
to
enter
into
the
Province
;
whereupon
hee
wrote
unto
the
Lord
Deputie
this
ensuing
Letter
,
making
stay
of
the
Lord
Awdley
untill
he
should
receiue
answer
thereof
.
A
Letter
from
the
Lord
President
to
the
Lord
Deputie
.
IT
may
please
your
Lordship
,
I
am
so
infinitly
distracted
betweene
the
earnest
desire
I
haue
to
satisfie
your
Lordships
commandements
,
and
the
present
dangers
which
I
see
hangs
over
this
Province
;
if
I
should
obserue
them
,
as
that
I
stand
amazed
,
what
Councell
to
take
,
being
in
my selfe
wholly
addicted
to
obedience
,
and
by
necessitie
(
in
a
manner
)
enforced
to
pause
upon
the
same
,
untill
I
may
receiue
your
Lordships
answer
to
these
,
and
then
without
farther
protraction
I
will
bee
ready
accordingly
to
obserue
your
commandements
;
wherein
I
humbly
pray
your
Lordship
deliberatly
to
advise
,
being
(
as
I
take
it
)
especially
materiall
for
the
furtherance
of
Her
Majesties
service
.
The
next
day
after
,
I
received
your
Lordships
Letter
of
the
seven
and
twentieth
of
Ianuary
(
being
the
thirtieth
of
the
same
)
for
the
better
expediting
of
your
directions
,
I
addressed
severall
warrants
unto
the
Captaines
residing
neerest
unto
me
,
commanding
every
of
them
,
to
meete
at
the
Townes
of
Clonmell
and
Fetherd
,
by
the
sixth
of
this
Moneth
,
there
to
receiue
such
further
directions
,
as
the
Lord
Awdley
(
who
I
haue
appointed
to
command
them
)
should
direct
.
The
List
consists
of
one
thousand
and
fiftie
Foote
,
and
Sir
Richard
Greames
Horse
,
Sir
Garret
Harvie
,
lyes
so
farre
remote
in
Kerry
,
as
I
could
not
conveniently
in
so
short
a
time
,
draw
them
to
the
rest
:
Wherefore
,
for
that
particular
I
humbly
pray
to
be
excused
:
and
for
Sir
Iohn
Barklies
Company
(
who
are
part
of
the
List
aboue-said
)
I
haue
directed
them
by
warrant
according
to
your
Lordships
former
pleasure
signified
unto
me
,
before
the
receipt
of
your
Lordships
last
letters
to
repaire
into
Connaght
,
but
haue
now
countermanded
them
,
and
doe
hope
they
are
not
yet
past
.
Thus
your
Lordship
may
see
my
willingnesse
to
obey
your
directions
,
which
I
did
as
gladly
and
affectionatly
as
your
Lordship
can
desire
.
But
since
having
this
day
received
these
inclosed
Letters
from
the
Earle
of
Thomond
and
Master
Comerford
;
I
doe
make
humbly
bold
to
present
the
consideration
of
them
unto
your
Lordships
wisedome
,
before
I
doe
throughly
accomplish
your
Commandements
,
wherein
my
hope
is
,
that
your
Lordship
will
both
giue
me
thankes
,
and
hold
me
excu●ed
;
because
the
publike
service
doth
violently
urge
me
unto
it
.
In
my
judgement
I
am
perswaded
that
this
intelligence
is
true
,
drawne
thereunto
by
many
and
sundry
the
like
advertisements
,
from
all
parts
and
persons
,
lately
reconciled
,
whereof
I
could
send
your
Lordship
bundels
of
papers
of
divers
mens
relations
,
and
now
confirmed
in
the
same
by
these
inclosed
Letters
,
which
as
your
Lordship
sees
,
threatens
the
present
disturbance
of
this
Province
,
not
yet
well
setled
.
Yet
neverthelesse
,
that
it
may
appeare
unto
your
Lordship
,
that
I
am
not
backward
to
accomplish
any
thing
,
which
your
Lordship
shall
require
:
I
do
yet
continue
(
though
not
without
some
hazard
to
this
Province
if
these
Northern
Forces
should
presently
invade
us
)
to
send
the
Companies
(
aforesaid
)
to
the
Rendevous
before
mentioned
,
with
directions
to
remaine
there
until
your
Lordship
shall
returne
me
your
pleasure
in
answer
of
these
,
and
then
what
you
shall
prescribe
unto
me
,
I
will
dutifully
and
carefully
effect
,
assuring
my selfe
that
your
Lordship
will
haue
such
a
speciall
regard
to
the
State
of
this
Province
,
as
that
you
will
not
withdraw
them
,
but
upon
certaine
knowledge
of
the
untruth
of
these
intelligence
.
But
(
as
a
Councellor
to
speake
my
opinion
)
if
your
Lordship
can
other
wayes
follow
the
prosecution
in
Lin●ter
,
without
calling
Forces
from
hence
,
it
were
very
expedient
to
forbeare
the
same
,
untill
this
Cloud
be
overpast
,
which
cannot
long
hold
in
suspence
;
for
all
the
danger
is
betweene
this
and
the
end
of
the
next
Moneth
,
after
which
time
untill
the
Cattle
be
strong
,
and
giue
milke
,
there
is
little
doubt
:
All
which
humbly
referring
to
your
Lordships
better
consideration
,
I
rest
.
Moyallo
the
second
of
February
,
1600.
2.
February
.
G.
C.
Not
many
dayes
after
,
the
Lord
Deputie
The
Companies
sent
for
by
the
L.
Deputy
,
stayed
by
his
directions
.
by
his
Letters
so
well
approoved
of
the
reasons
,
why
the
President
stayed
the
Lord
Audley
,
as
hee
thanked
him
for
it
,
and
willed
him
to
make
Head
against
the
Rebels
descent
,
and
hereafter
when
they
might
be
better
spared
,
then
he
prayed
him
to
send
them
unto
him
.
The
effect
of
the
Lords
of
the
Councells
Letters
to
the
Lord
President
.
IAnuary
28.
the
Lord
President
received
Letters
of
great
comfort
from
the
Lords
in
England
,
saying
,
That
they
were
exceeding
glad
,
to
see
that
in
so
short
a
time
hee
had
reduced
the
Province
to
such
tearmes
,
as
that
he
could
indure
the
cashiering
of
fiue
hundred
Foot
,
and
spare
the
Lord
Deputie
one
thousand
more
of
his
List
,
which
was
an
evident
demonstration
of
his
Labours
well
spent
in
the
Service
;
and
that
his
holding
of
Assises
and
Sessions
,
so
long
dis-used
,
was
a
manifest
signe
of
a
new
life
in
the
Province
;
That
they
had
written
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
to
call
Theobald
ne
Long
Burke
in
question
for
the
murdering
of
Dermond
O
Conner
,
and
had
required
him
to
see
it
punished
;
That
notwithstanding
her
Majesties
pleasure
was
signified
unto
him
,
that
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
his
Brother
Iohn
,
the
Baron
of
Lixnaw
,
the
Knight
of
the
Valley
,
and
Pierce
Lacie
,
should
not
be
received
to
mercie
upon
any
condition
,
but
to
be
left
(
as
children
of
perdition
)
unto
destruction
,
yet
considering
how
long
Rebells
may
continue
(
by
underhand
friendships
)
in
Ireland
,
shee
was
pleased
,
that
the
Lord
President
should
haue
power
(
if
he
saw
cause
to
induce
him
thereunto
)
to
accept
of
the
last
three
,
but
with
this
caution
,
That
they
should
be
pardoned
for
life
onely
,
and
that
not
untill
they
had
performed
some
signall
services
which
might
merit
such
gracious
favour
.
Lastly
,
they
admonished
the
President
to
carrie
a
strict
hand
upon
the
Commissaries
of
the
Musters
;
for
by
Certificate
from
Dublin
,
they
understood
that
they
were
very
slacke
in
their
duties
.
The
President
knowing
that
it
was
a
matter
of
no
lesse
moment
,
to
retaine
and
keepe
the
Provincialls
in
subjection
and
good
order
,
then
it
was
at
first
to
reduce
them
hereunto
,
imployed
now
a
great
part
of
his
time
,
in
devising
such
courses
as
might
secure
them
from
a
future
revolt
,
and
therefore
first
resumed
into
his
owne
hands
all
power
of
protecting
,
and
then
protested
never
to
renew
any
protections
(
already
granted
)
whereby
they
were
constrained
to
use
all
celerity
and
haste
for
the
obtaining
their
Pardons
.
In
so
much
,
that
within
lesse
then
two
Moneths
,
(
namely
before
the
end
of
February
)
the
President
had
recommended
aboue
foure
thousand
by
name
unto
the
Lord
Deputie
for
Pardons
,
who
had
all
put
in
such
pledges
or
other
Caution
,
as
by
the
State
of
the
Province
,
was
thought
convenient
,
which
indeed
was
such
and
so
warily
taken
,
as
no
Governour
in
former
times
had
ever
done
the
like
:
All
which
notwithstanding
,
the
President
could
not
satisfie
himselfe
in
the
safetie
of
the
one
,
and
so
consequently
in
the
securitie
of
the
other
,
so
long
as
their
pledges
were
remayning
in
the
Cities
of
Corke
,
and
Limerick
,
the
places
of
their
custodie
not
being
of
sufficient
strength
,
the
Keepers
many
times
negligent
or
corrupt
in
their
charge
▪
and
the
Citizens
so
partiall
,
as
they
had
rather
helpe
to
convey
them
into
the
Countrey
,
then
to
retaine
them
within
the
Citie
:
An
abstract
of
the
Lord
Presidents
Letter
to
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
.
for
prevention
whereof
,
the
President
became
an
humble
Suitor
to
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
of
England
,
that
they
would
be
pleased
to
giue
commandement
,
that
the
Pledges
of
greatest
moment
might
(
by
an
order
from
them
)
bee
commanded
to
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
which
should
not
be
any
thing
chargeable
to
Her
Majestie
,
and
yet
very
profitable
for
the
State
:
As
also
that
they
would
be
pleased
to
giue
Commandement
to
all
such
Vndertakers
,
as
hold
land
within
the
Province
,
that
they
should
make
their
immediate
repaire
unto
their
Signiories
,
that
thereby
the
Countrey
might
bee
the
better
furnished
with
English
upon
any
occasion
:
As
also
that
Her
Majestie
might
from
them
receiue
their
rents
in
some
part
,
of
that
immeasurable
treasure
which
was
expended
in
these
Warres
.
And
lastly
being
fully
assured
of
a
Spanish
Invasion
,
in
all
his
dispatches
for
England
:
He
evermore
put
the
Lords
in
mind
of
it
,
sending
unto
them
the
intelligences
hee
had
,
and
for
that
he
would
not
be
taken
unprovided
,
hee
continually
in
all
his
Letters
besought
supplies
of
Victuals
,
and
Munition
.
And
for
that
in
his
last
dispatch
,
he
had
intreated
a
large
proportion
of
Victuals
;
now
in
this
of
the
sixth
of
March
6.
March
.
hee
forbare
the
same
,
requesting
onely
fiue
Laste
of
powder
,
and
foure
hundred
quarters
of
Oates
.
The
young
Earle
of
Desmond
,
having
beene
tenderly
brought
up
in
England
,
and
not
well
agreeing
with
the
manner
and
customes
of
Ireland
,
and
also
seeing
how
much
he
was
deceived
in
his
hopes
,
supposing
that
al
his
Fathers
Followers
would
haue
relied
upon
him
,
and
obeyed
his
directions
;
whereof
finding
little
or
no
appearance
,
desired
the
Lord
President
to
giue
him
leaue
to
goe
into
England
,
whereunto
(
for
the
reasons
afore
mentioned
)
the
President
easily
assented
;
for
in
all
the
time
of
his
being
in
Ireland
,
no
one
Rebell
did
for
his
sake
submit
himselfe
to
Her
Majestie
,
Thomas
Oge
of
Kerry
onely
excepted
,
who
at
his
request
submitted
himselfe
and
rendered
Castle-mange
(
whereof
he
was
Constable
)
by
Iames
fits
Thomas
his
assignement
into
Her
Majesties
hands
,
as
formerly
hath
beene
declared
.
But
it
may
be
truely
supposed
,
that
wit
and
necessitie
did
perswade
him
to
submit
,
and
render
the
Castle
as
he
did
;
for
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
had
so
blockt
him
up
with
Garisons
,
as
at
that
present
he
was
in
feare
of
starving
;
and
if
he
had
not
taken
the
opportunity
offered
upon
the
Earles
motion
,
he
was
in
danger
to
haue
lost
both
his
life
and
it
.
This
I
write
not
to
upbraid
the
Earle
,
or
to
lessen
him
in
any
thing
;
for
I
must
confesse
,
he
was
too
good
to
liue
amongst
such
traitorly
Followers
,
and
no
man
living
had
a
more
willing
desire
to
serue
Her
Majestie
then
himselfe
;
but
the
truth
is
,
that
this
was
all
the
service
which
hee
did
or
could
doe
during
his
aboad
in
Mounster
,
from
whence
he
embarqued
the
two
and
twentieth
of
March
,
22.
March
.
and
landed
at
Miniade
in
Somerset-shire
,
and
so
to
the
Court
of
England
;
where
after
a
few
Moneths
he
died
.
The
Letters
Pattents
which
Her
Majestie
had
granted
for
his
restoration
,
the
President
never
delivered
unto
him
,
where
in
my
opinion
he
did
discreetly
,
and
according
to
his
directions
,
for
they
were
sent
unto
him
by
Her
Majestie
(
with
caution
)
not
to
deliver
them
,
except
he
saw
sufficient
cause
so
to
doe
,
and
that
his
services
(
or
services
done
for
his
fake
)
should
merit
the
same
;
of
both
which
there
was
but
weake
and
slender
performance
.
In
this
first
Booke
the
Reader
may
behold
in
what
a
confused
estate
the
Province
of
Mounster
was
in
,
when
the
L.
President
entred
into
his
government
;
in
the
first
yeare
whereof
these
memorable
accidents
hapned
:
the
unfortunate
death
of
Sir
Warham
St
Ledger
,
the
departure
of
Tyrone
out
of
Mounster
;
The
taking
of
the
Earle
of
Ormond
by
the
rebels
;
The
defeat
of
Florence
Mac
Cartie
;
the
losse
and
recovery
of
Cahir
castle
;
the
submission
of
the
White
Knight
;
the
recovery
of
the
Iland
and
castle
of
Loghgier
;
the
bold
attempt
of
Nugent
,
and
the
effects
which
followed
therof
;
the
burning
and
spoiling
of
West
Clanwilliam
,
&
Omulrians
countrey
;
the
taking
and
escape
of
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
the
titulary
Earle
of
Desmond
;
the
siege
and
winning
of
the
Castle
of
the
Glinn
;
the
freeing
of
the
Province
of
2500
Bownoghs
;
Odonnels
harrasing
of
Thomond
;
the
encounter
betwixt
Captaine
Roger
Harvy
,
and
the
White
Knights
sonne
;
the
planting
of
garrisons
in
Kerry
;
the
perpetuall
juglings
of
Flo.
Mac
Cartie
;
the
taking
of
the
Castle
of
Listoell
in
Kerry
;
the
defeat
(
by
the
garrison
of
Kilmallock
)
given
to
the
Sugan
Earle
;
the
poore
and
distressed
estate
he
was
driven
unto
;
the
submission
of
Dermond
Mac
Owen
,
L.
of
Dowalla
,
and
sundry
others
;
the
comming
into
Mounster
of
the
young
Earle
of
Desmond
;
the
submission
of
Flor.
Mac
Cartie
;
the
rendring
of
Castle
Mange
;
the
murdring
of
Dermond
O
Conner
;
the
burning
and
spoyling
of
East
Clanwilliam
,
and
Arlogh
;
the
quiet
setling
of
the
Province
,
and
the
restoring
the
civill
government
:
Whosoever
with
indifferencie
will
consider
,
how
much
was
done
in
such
short
time
,
must
acknowledge
it
to
bee
beyond
expectation
,
and
say
that
God
fought
for
vs
,
and
directed
our
Counsels
,
otherwise
it
was
not
to
bee
hoped
for
:
And
had
not
the
comming
of
the
Spaniards
,
given
new
interruptions
,
the
worke
of
Mounster
had
beene
throughly
finished
:
The
Province
fully
reduced
to
a
setled
peace
,
and
in
all
likelihood
so
to
haue
continued
.
The
end
of
the
first
Booke
.
PACATA
HIBERNIA
.
THE
SECOND
BOOKE
OF
THE
WARRES
IN
IRELAND
,
Whereby
that
Countrey
was
reduced
to
Subjection
and
Obedience
.
CHAP.
I.
Connaght
and
Vlster
men
drawen
to
a
head
to
invade
Mounster
.
A
Regiment
sent
by
the
Lord
President
into
Connaght
to
assist
Sir
Iohn
Barkley
.
Walter
Burke
and
Teg
O
Bryen
slaine
.
The
Lord
President
with
the
remainder
of
the
Army
come
to
Limrick
.
The
rising
out
of
the
Countrey
commanded
by
the
Lo.
Barry
drawne
neere
to
Limericke
.
The
Rebels
distressed
for
want
of
victualls
,
and
defeated
.
Donogh
Mac
Cormocke
Cartie
slaine
.
Redmond
Burkes
letter
to
the
Lo.
President
,
with
the
Lord
Presidents
answer
.
THE
prosperous
Successes
of
the
last
yeere
,
did
promise
faire
hopes
,
that
the
malice
of
the
Warre
was
spent
,
and
that
the
Province
would
within
short
time
bee
reduced
to
a
setled
conformitie
:
but
the
malicious
practises
of
the
Irish
Papists
,
had
so
farre
inraged
the
Pope
and
the
King
of
Spaine
,
against
our
Soveraigne
Mistresse
,
and
her
good
Subjects
,
the
Professors
of
the
true
Religion
,
(
whom
the
Romanists
falsely
tearme
Heretiques
)
as
in
this
yeare
of
1601
,
1601.
the
Province
of
Mounster
was
not
onely
set
in
a
raging
flame
,
but
the
whole
Kingdome
was
indangered
to
bee
torne
from
the
Crowne
of
England
:
But
God
in
his
great
mercie
fought
for
his
servants
,
and
made
this
intended
mischiefe
to
bee
the
breake-necke
of
the
Rebellion
throughout
the
Kingdome
,
and
consequently
,
the
peace
and
tranquillitie
,
which
by
the
goodnesse
of
God
wee
enjoy
.
About
the
latter
end
of
March
,
March
.
1601
,
Intelligences
were
brought
to
the
Lord
President
,
and
Letters
intercepted
,
whereby
it
probably
appeared
,
that
Forces
from
Vlster
and
Connaght
,
were
in
preparing
,
(
by
the
way
of
Thomond
)
to
passe
into
Mounster
,
Connaght
&
Vlster
men
drawn
to
a
head
to
invade
Mounster
.
under
the
conduct
of
Redmond
Burke
,
Captaine
Hugh
Mostian
,
and
Con
Oneale
,
(
Tyrones
base
sonne
)
with
about
two
thousand
men
,
(
besides
Mounsters
fugitiues
)
to
releeue
the
lurking
Earle
;
but
although
the
circumstances
of
that
Relation
prooved
to
bee
untrue
,
both
in
the
Leaders
,
and
number
of
men
,
yet
that
smoake
did
arise
from
some
fire
:
for
presently
heereupon
Redmond
Burke
,
and
Hugh
Mostian
,
with
eight
hundred
Connaght
men
,
and
Teg
Orwrk
,
Iohn
fits
Thomas
,
Donogh
Mac
Cormocke
,
and
Pierce
Lacie
,
with
seven
hundred
of
the
North
came
through
Connaght
;
Sir
Iohn
Barkley
,
Governour
in
the
absence
of
Sir
Arthur
Savage
,
being
constrained
to
giue
way
to
their
greater
force
:
Likewise
the
Barron
of
Lixnaw
,
and
Teg
Kewgh
Mac
Maghon
,
were
busie
in
providing
Gallies
to
come
by
Sea
,
and
the
O-Maylies
,
and
O
Flagherties
had
a
purpose
with
sixe
hundred
men
,
(
which
they
had
already
furnished
)
to
invade
Kerry
.
The
President
having
received
certaine
Intelligence
of
all
those
preparations
,
principally
set
on
foot
to
disturbe
his
Government
,
first
dispatched
away
one
thousand
Foot
,
under
the
command
of
Captaine
George
Flower
,
Sergeant
Major
of
that
Province
,
with
direction
to
march
forward
in
all
haste
into
Connaght
,
to
joyne
with
Sir
Iohn
Barkley
,
A
Regiment
sent
by
the
L.
President
into
Connaght
,
to
assist
Sir
Ioh.
Barkley
.
that
they
might
doe
some
good
service
upon
the
Rebels
at
their
passage
over
the
Shenan
,
which
of
necessitie
they
must
hazzard
before
they
could
come
into
Mounster
.
The
nine
and
twentieth
of
March
,
29.
March
.
Captaine
Flower
rose
out
of
Limerick
,
and
that
night
lodged
at
Quyn
in
Thomond
,
had
notice
that
the
enemy
was
aduanced
into
Thomond
,
to
spoyle
the
same
,
having
the
assistance
of
Teg
,
Sonne
and
Heire
to
Sir
Tirloghe
Obrien
,
who
went
into
action
not
aboue
three
dayes
before
:
The
Sergeant
Major
discovering
their
Forces
,
came
up
close
unto
them
;
and
when
hee
began
to
fight
,
they
began
to
runne
,
whom
notwithstanding
he
so
well
pursued
(
with
my
Lord
of
Thomonds
Company
)
that
they
●lew
and
hurt
divers
of
them
;
and
amongst
the
rest
,
Walter
Burke
,
Sonne
to
the
blind
Abbot
was
slaine
,
and
Teg
Obrien
Walt.
Burke
,
and
Teg
O-Brien
slaine
.
(
now
mentioned
)
received
a
mortall
wound
,
whereof
(
within
three
dayes
after
)
he
died
,
besides
these
Forces
by
land
,
the
President
also
made
certaine
provisions
by
Sea
,
for
preventing
of
Fits
Maurice
with
his
Omaylies
,
and
Oflagherties
from
coming
into
Kerry
;
upon
which
occasion
there
was
a
tall
Merchant
(
lately
come
with
provent
apparell
for
the
Armie
,
into
the
river
of
Limerick
)
together
with
certaine
small
boats
,
well
victualled
and
manned
,
commanded
to
attend
,
about
the
mouth
of
Shenan
,
to
doe
service
upon
such
Rebels
as
should
appeare
upon
that
Coast
;
all
which
being
notified
in
the
Countrey
,
the
Enemy
finding
his
purpose
frustrate
of
transporting
his
Armie
into
Kerry
that
way
,
they
retyred
themselues
into
a
strong
Fastnesse
in
Tough-kynalehin
,
betwixt
Clanrickard
and
Thomond
;
Her
Majesties
forces
lodging
so
neere
them
as
possible
they
might
:
The
President
also
himselfe
with
all
the
rest
of
his
forces
(
except
the
Garisons
of
Kerry
)
followed
as
farre
as
Limerick
,
The
Lo.
President
with
the
remainder
of
his
forces
came
to
Limricke
.
aswell
to
giue
countenance
to
the
other
Companies
(
that
attended
the
Rebels
)
as
also
to
bee
ready
(
upon
the
first
allarum
)
to
intercept
or
interrupt
them
;
If
by
any
devise
or
chance
they
might
escape
the
forces
in
Connaght
,
and
because
the
Enemy
should
bee
desperate
of
any
helpe
,
and
assured
of
strong
resistance
in
the
Province
,
the
President
tooke
order
that
all
the
Chiefes
of
every
Countrey
,
should
assemble
themselues
at
Galbally
in
the
County
of
Limerick
,
and
to
bring
with
them
the
best
forces
they
could
make
of
Horse
and
Foote
,
together
with
victuals
for
ten
dayes
,
to
attend
such
directions
as
they
should
bee
commanded
by
the
Lord
Barry
,
The
rising
out
of
the
Countrey
drawen
neere
to
Limricke
,
and
commanded
by
the
L.
Barry
.
who
was
appointed
Generall
of
the
Provincials
.
What
service
they
would
haue
done
(
if
occasion
had
beene
offered
)
I
know
not
;
But
sure
I
am
,
although
they
did
somewhat
exceede
the
time
limited
,
before
they
were
assembled
,
yet
at
last
there
was
gathered
thirteene
hundred
Foote
,
and
one
hundred
and
twenty
Horse
of
the
County
of
Corke
only
,
with
great
alacrity
as
seemed
of
doing
some
acceptable
service
.
In
the
meane
time
Sir
Iohn
Barkley
layeth
so
hardly
to
the
Rebels
,
still
keeping
within
their
Fastnesse
,
that
they
could
not
possibly
get
any
prey
of
the
Countrey
,
but
were
constraind
from
the
thirtieth
of
March
to
the
thirteenth
of
Aprill
to
feede
upon
garrans
flesh
,
The
Rebels
distressed
for
want
of
victualls
.
and
such
unsavory
meate
:
Afterwards
being
halfe
starved
,
and
altogether
past
hope
of
O
Donnels
coming
to
their
reliefe
with
more
forces
,
they
stole
away
in
the
night
,
and
drew
into
Omaddins
Countrey
;
out
men
perceiving
their
rising
pursued
them
,
and
held
them
fighting
all
night
,
and
in
the
morning
found
that
wee
had
slaine
many
of
them
;
yet
by
breake
of
the
day
,
they
had
recovered
another
strong
Fastnesse
,
wherein
Sir
Iohn
Barkley
(
though
often
assaying
)
could
not
annoy
them
:
after
two
dayes
being
distressed
with
like
want
as
before
,
they
were
inforced
to
dislodge
againe
in
the
night
,
our
forces
pursued
them
at
the
heeles
,
and
coming
close
up
unto
them
,
put
them
to
route
,
and
forced
them
over
the
Sucke
,
a
deepe
River
,
wherein
they
lost
two
hundred
men
,
with
the
most
part
of
their
munition
and
baggage
.
In
this
service
there
was
lost
and
hurt
of
our
men
and
twentie
,
The
Rebels
defeated
.
but
not
any
of
note
,
except
Nevile
,
Sir
Gerrard
Harvy
his
Lieuetenant
onely
:
The
Rebels
were
so
terrified
in
this
prosecution
,
that
such
as
escaped
the
River
sought
not
to
vnite
themselues
againe
:
Teg
Orwrke
retired
into
his
Countrey
,
Redmond
Burke
went
to
O
Donnell
,
Iohn
fits
Thomas
to
Tyrone
,
and
the
meaner
sort
dispersed
into
sundry
places
,
and
Hughe
Mostian
with
his
Company
rested
himselfe
in
O
Conner
Roes
Countrey
:
In
one
of
the
aforesaid
skirmishes
in
Oshafnes
Countrey
,
upon
the
seven
and
twentieth
of
March
,
Donoghe
Mac
Cormock
Donoghe
Mac
Cormock
Carty
slaine
.
(
afore
mentioned
)
was
slaine
,
being
lately
inlarged
by
Tyrone
,
to
set
a
fire
in
Mounster
.
These
affaires
thus
accomplished
with
good
successe
,
although
not
fully
so
good
as
was
both
promised
and
expected
;
Captaine
Flower
with
his
Regiment
,
returned
the
one
and
twentieth
of
Aprill
21.
Aprilis
.
to
Limerick
.
Ever
since
the
Presidents
first
coming
into
Mounster
,
there
had
beene
(
as
formerly
you
may
obserue
)
secret
trafficke
held
betweene
the
Lord
President
and
Redmond
Burke
,
the
pretended
Barron
of
Letrim
:
Burkes
ends
was
to
haue
the
President
to
assist
him
for
the
recovering
of
his
Fathers
lands
,
against
his
Vncle
the
Earle
of
Clanrickard
,
and
the
President
held
him
on
with
good
words
,
and
messages
for
two
respects
;
the
one
for
keeping
him
from
joyning
with
the
rest
of
the
Bownoghs
in
Mounster
,
the
other
to
procure
him
(
if
he
might
possibly
worke
him
unto
it
)
to
doe
some
signall
service
upon
the
Rebels
:
Redmond
still
pursuing
his
desires
,
(
when
Captaine
Flower
was
in
Connaght
with
the
Mounster
forces
as
aforesaid
)
writes
this
Letter
here
inserted
to
the
President
,
and
the
answer
unto
it
was
as
followeth
.
Redmond
Burkes
Letter
to
the
Lo.
President
.
HOnourable
Lord
,
having
heretofore
complained
to
your
Lordship
of
the
inestimable
wrongs
that
are
offered
mee
,
which
seeing
your
Honour
cannot
redresse
heere
,
I
would
request
your
Honour
,
(
in
respect
that
I
specially
meane
not
to
disturbe
any
place
under
your
Lordships
,
or
the
Earle
of
Thomonds
Iurisdiction
)
not
to
be
a
meanes
to
stop
me
from
demaunding
my
right
,
or
pursuing
it
in
this
sort
,
seeing
by
right
or
Law
the
State
pleaseth
not
to
satisfie
mee
;
and
assure
your
Honour
,
if
your selfe
had
any
power
to
minister
Equitie
betwixt
her
Majesties
Subjects
,
the
fame
of
the
honourable
worth
and
equitie
your
Lordship
doth
carry
,
would
not
only
alien
me
to
loath
this
kind
of
life
,
but
also
very
many
unspecified
others
.
And
thus
requesting
your
Lordship
to
draw
your
Forces
for
the
defence
of
your
Lordships
Charge
,
which
otherwise
might
suddenly
revolt
,
if
they
had
any
ayd
by
Sea
or
Land
,
as
very
many
they
expect
;
which
if
your
Lordship
wrong
me
not
,
I
will
stop
to
my
best
endeavour
,
I
betake
your
Honour
to
God
.
From
the
Campe
,
the
twelfth
of
Aprill
,
1601.
Your
Honours
loving
Friend
.
Redmond
Letrim
.
The
Lord
Presidents
Answere
.
I
Haue
received
your
Letter
on
the
twelfth
of
this
instant
,
The
Lord
Presidents
a●●wer
.
and
am
glad
to
finde
by
the
●ame
,
that
the
life
you
now
leade
is
odious
unto
you
;
I
doe
wish
,
that
the
feeling
of
your
dutie
may
increase
in
that
manner
in
you
,
as
that
you
would
make
your selfe
capable
of
the
Queenes
mercie
,
which
is
farre
more
infinite
then
your
transgression
hitherto
hath
been
;
Of
which
Royall
disposition
of
hers
,
the
examples
(
of
the
offenders
in
this
Kingdome
)
are
plentifull
and
apparant
.
The
pretence
you
make
in
your
continuance
in
action
,
is
the
wrongs
done
unto
you
,
by
your
Vnckle
,
and
to
enable
him
farther
to
suppresse
you
utterly
;
you
adde
heere
to
that
Arch-Traytor
Tyrone
,
and
forsake
your
duetie
to
your
Soveraigne
,
refusing
her
Lawes
,
(
by
the
which
you
may
bee
righted
)
with
opinion
to
be
repossessed
by
the
strength
of
his
sword
:
your
Youth
may
somewhat
excuse
your
errour
,
but
beleeue
mee
,
you
shall
neither
bee
Barron
of
Letrim
,
or
possesse
your
Fathers
Inheritance
by
the
ayde
of
that
perfidious
Traytour
,
which
I
know
hath
not
the
power
any
long
time
to
support
this
Rebellion
;
and
if
he
had
,
yet
your selfe
and
all
the
English
race
of
Ireland
birth
,
is
as
odious
unto
him
,
as
now
we
are
,
that
are
naturall
English
:
If
his
power
were
able
to
make
him
Monarch
of
Ireland
,
the
Burkes
,
with
all
of
English
descent
,
must
looke
for
no
other
then
assured
extirpation
:
I
am
sure
you
are
of
discretion
sufficient
to
conceiue
as
much
as
I
write
,
wherefore
I
need
insist
no
longer
upon
the
same
:
To
be
short
,
if
you
will
follow
the
way
which
I
doe
by
this
Messenger
prescribe
you
,
you
may
make
your selfe
capable
of
the
Queenes
mercie
,
and
find
both
meanes
and
friends
to
obtaine
Iustice
:
The
request
you
make
unto
me
to
forbeare
sending
of
Forces
to
annoy
you
,
and
in
so
doing
that
you
will
spare
Mounster
,
and
keepe
others
from
harming
the
Province
:
If
I
were
but
an
ordinary
Subject
,
and
not
an
Officer
to
the
Queene
,
I
neither
might
,
or
would
make
any
such
contract
with
you
,
and
therefore
much
lesse
may
I
hearken
to
any
such
motion
,
being
an
Officer
of
that
qualitie
as
I
am
;
and
doe
marvell
that
you
would
require
mee
to
juggle
with
my
Prince
,
whom
I
wish
that
you
did
serue
with
the
like
faith
and
dutie
as
I
doe
.
I
doe
wish
that
your
estate
were
such
,
that
I
might
shew
you
friendship
.
If
you
persevere
in
rebellion
,
I
hold
you
lost
,
and
in
condition
with
them
who
haue
made
themselues
unreconcileable
.
What
I
leaue
unwritten
,
I
referre
to
this
Bearer
.
Limrick
this
fourteenth
of
Aprill
,
1601.
Your
loving
Friend
when
you
are
an
obedient
Subject
,
G.
C.
This
Answer
of
the
Presidents
could
not
be
very
pleasing
to
R●dmond
,
for
it
plainely
manifested
,
that
his
purpose
was
not
to
doe
him
any
courtesies
,
untill
hee
had
done
somewhat
that
might
deserue
his
friendship
,
and
Her
Majesties
grace
:
Neverthelesse
it
seemes
that
there
was
some
hopes
for
him
to
feede
upon
,
in
the
messages
sent
,
which
he
did
not
write
,
or
else
Burke
could
not
haue
beene
contained
from
harming
of
Mounster
as
hitherto
hee
was
.
To
conclude
,
he
fed
him
with
faire
language
and
threats
;
and
sure
I
am
,
that
the
President
made
his
advantage
by
it
.
CHAP.
II.
Intelligence
of
Spanish
Invasion
.
Intelligence
of
Spanish
invasion
.
The
escape
of
Teg
O
Brien
brother
to
the
Earle
of
Thomond
.
Florence
his
preparations
for
munition
and
men
.
A
Letter
from
Tyrone
to
Florence
.
A
Letter
from
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
to
the
Lord
President
.
The
report
of
Dermond
Mac
Awley
touching
the
comming
of
Vlster
men
into
Mounster
.
I
Must
desire
the
Reader
to
excuse
me
,
if
I
doe
a
little
breake
the
rule
of
the
progresse
of
this
Storie
,
in
looking
backe
some
few
dayes
,
for
that
which
proceedeth
of
the
accidents
of
Captaine
Flowers
Service
in
Connaght
,
did
so
necessarily
depend
one
after
the
other
,
Intelligence
of
Spanish
invasion
.
as
that
I
was
inforced
to
continue
that
Relation
untill
this
returne
to
Limericke
,
which
made
mee
forbeare
to
speake
of
Sir
Henry
Dockwray
,
who
upon
the
seventh
of
this
instant
Aprill
,
wrote
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
(
as
his
Lordship
advertised
the
President
)
that
Hugh
Boy
,
(
who
was
a
man
of
good
estimation
,
and
very
in
ward
with
O
Donnell
)
assured
him
,
that
the
Spaniards
would
this
yeare
invade
Ireland
with
sixe
thousand
men
,
and
would
land
in
some
part
of
Mounster
,
and
that
three
of
the
chiefe
Townes
(
which
must
bee
Corke
,
Limerick
and
Waterford
,
for
they
were
the
chiefest
)
had
promised
to
receiue
them
,
and
that
Florence
Mac
Cartie
(
by
the
necessitie
of
the
time
onely
)
had
submitted
himselfe
to
the
President
,
but
upon
the
Spaniards
landing
he
would
assuredly
come
unto
them
,
with
all
the
force
hee
could
make
.
The
sixe
and
twentieth
of
Aprill
,
26.
Aprill
.
the
President
leaving
at
Limerick
,
and
neere
unto
it
,
twelue
hundred
Foote
and
fifty
Horse
for
the
Guard
of
those
borders
,
returned
towards
Corke
;
and
the
seven
and
twentieth
,
the
next
day
following
hee
heard
that
Teg
Obrien
,
brother
to
the
Earle
of
Thomond
,
The
escape
of
Teg
Obrien
,
brother
to
the
Earle
of
Thomond
.
having
beene
a
long
time
Prisoner
in
Limerick
,
(
by
the
corruption
of
his
Keeper
)
made
an
escape
;
Immediatly
hee
wrote
unto
the
President
;
protesting
his
loyaltie
to
Her
Majestie
,
professing
to
doe
service
,
His
submission
.
such
as
should
merit
favour
.
Humbly
besought
him
(
not
desiring
any
protection
)
that
hee
might
remaine
with
his
Lordship
:
The
President
granted
his
request
,
and
withall
sent
him
a
Protection
,
which
in
an
other
Letter
unto
Richard
Boyle
the
Clarke
of
the
Councell
hee
besought
:
The
reason
which
moved
the
President
,
to
grant
his
request
,
was
the
absence
of
the
Earle
of
Thomond
,
then
in
England
,
that
during
the
same
,
the
County
of
Clare
might
bee
freed
from
Bonfires
,
but
now
for
a
time
we
must
leaue
the
President
in
Cork
,
&
returne
to
Florence
Mac
Carty
.
You
heard
before
that
Florence
had
a
cutting
(
as
they
call
it
)
upon
Carberry
,
towards
his
charges
in
the
pretended
journey
for
England
,
but
employed
all
the
same
,
and
whatsoever
more
hee
could
procure
,
to
another
end
;
for
about
this
time
he
provided
a
Barke
,
which
hee
fraught
with
Hides
,
Florence
his
preparation
for
Munition
and
men
.
Tallow
,
and
such
commodities
,
committing
the
care
and
trust
thereof
to
some
of
Kinsale
,
by
whom
the
same
merchandize
should
bee
transported
beyond
the
Seas
,
and
in
liew
thereof
,
munition
,
and
abilliments
of
warre
should
be
returned
,
and
and
delivered
unto
him
in
the
Harbour
of
Valentia
:
Moreover
,
about
the
same
time
,
hee
did
earnestly
sollicit
aide
from
the
neighbour
Provinces
,
to
resist
Her
Majesties
forces
;
and
for
the
same
purpose
wrote
a
Letter
in
Irish
(
which
was
read
by
Iames
Welsh
,
by
whose
relation
I
received
this
light
)
unto
one
in
Ormond
called
Cahir
Mac
Shane
Glasse
Omulrian
,
desiring
that
he
would
leavy
for
him
sixe
hundred
Foote
in
Linster
,
which
if
hee
could
not
,
then
to
procure
Redmond
Burke
to
come
with
so
many
to
his
aide
,
and
if
hee
failed
likewise
herein
,
to
deale
with
Captaine
Terrill
to
the
same
effect
,
and
hee
would
pay
them
upon
the
Countrey
of
Desmond
▪
Lastly
,
Donoghe
Mac
Cormuck
called
Mac
Donoghe
(
his
Agent
with
Tyrone
)
laboured
so
much
at
his
hands
,
and
that
so
earnestly
,
as
he
procured
a
Letter
from
Tyrone
;
the
Contents
whereof
were
as
followeth
:
And
thus
translated
out
of
the
Irish.
A
Letter
from
Tyrone
to
Florence
Mac
Carty
.
OVr
commendations
to
yo●
Mac
Carty
More
,
I
send
shortly
unto
you
according
to
our
trust
of
you
,
that
you
will
doe
a
stout
and
hopefull
thing
against
the
pagan
beast
,
and
thereupon
our
Armie
is
to
goe
into
Mounster
,
and
with
the
will
of
God
,
we
consent
unto
you
,
and
will
that
you
beleeue
not
any
word
from
us
for
ever
,
before
wee
write
againe
unto
you
;
for
you
shall
see
trouble
enough
in
England
,
by
English
men
it selfe
,
so
as
there
shall
be
easinesse
of
suffering
their
warres
,
at
May
next
,
in
respect
of
that
it
is
now
:
And
since
this
cause
of
Mounster
was
left
to
you
(
next
under
God
)
let
no
weaknesse
or
imbecillitie
bee
found
in
you
,
and
the
time
of
helpe
is
neere
you
,
and
all
the
rest
.
From
Dongannon
the
sixth
of
February
,
1601.
Stilo
Novo
.
Oneale
.
The
Armie
mentioned
in
this
Letter
,
was
the
same
which
now
you
heard
of
,
taking
their
journey
by
the
way
of
Connaght
,
which
as
may
appeare
both
by
the
examination
of
Iames
Welsh
,
and
the
Contents
of
those
Letters
,
were
solicited
and
sent
principally
by
the
meanes
,
promises
,
and
procurement
of
Florence
,
he
being
then
and
before
under
protection
,
the
breach
whereof
hee
nothing
esteemed
:
But
surceasing
farther
to
rake
in
the
filthy
Channels
of
his
malicious
practises
,
like
maladies
immedicable
,
lest
it
should
be
loathsome
to
the
Reader
,
I
will
leade
him
abroad
into
the
open
Aire
,
to
behold
the
hunting
,
rousing
and
fall
of
a
great
Stag
,
which
was
after
sent
into
England
to
Her
Majestie
,
and
by
her
received
as
a
most
acceptable
Present
,
although
it
was
not
Gods
will
,
that
shee
should
liue
to
reward
the
chiefe
Ranger
.
About
the
middest
of
May
,
the
Lord
President
received
a
Letter
from
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
in
England
,
which
bare
date
the
eight
and
twentieth
of
Aprill
,
which
for
the
Readers
better
vnderstanding
,
how
the
Affaires
of
Mounster
did
sute
with
the
Directions
and
Counsels
in
England
,
I
thinke
it
meet
to
be
inserted
.
A
Letter
from
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
to
the
Lord
President
.
AFter
our
very
heartie
Commendations
to
your
Lordship
:
Although
we
haue
before
this
time
acquainted
you
with
her
Majesties
gracious
acceptation
of
your
service
,
because
wee
know
you
had
no
greater
object
,
then
to
deserue
her
Majesties
grace
and
favour
;
yet
now
we
will
forbeare
to
touch
it
at
this
time
,
because
her
Majestie
giues
you
notice
of
it
with
her
owne
hand
,
and
for
the
present
onely
let
you
know
what
care
wee
haue
taken
to
satisfie
all
your
demaunds
for
her
Majesties
service
,
because
it
may
appeare
unto
you
,
seeing
you
doe
orderly
and
carefully
giue
us
account
of
your
proceedings
,
that
wee
will
in
no
sort
neglect
such
things
as
you
in
your
discretion
hold
fit
or
necessary
.
Wee
haue
therefore
first
by
her
Majesties
Commandement
,
sent
you
a
supply
of
Munitions
according
to
your
request
;
We
haue
likewise
given
order
for
Victuals
in
good
proportion
,
although
it
seemeth
to
us
by
the
Certificate
of
the
Victualler
,
that
you
were
better
stored
at
your
writing
,
then
you
knew
for
:
Wee
haue
also
given
order
for
Oates
to
be
presently
sent
you
;
and
because
you
haue
so
good
use
of
a
Ship
for
transporting
of
Victualls
to
and
fro
,
besides
the
service
shee
may
doe
,
in
mastering
those
Barques
and
Boats
which
offend
the
Coast
,
wee
haue
sent
Captaine
Harvie
with
a
good
Ship
for
that
purpose
.
And
now
that
you
may
know
,
what
Letters
wee
haue
intercepted
out
of
Spaine
,
concerning
those
bruits
which
wee
perceiue
are
spread
of
Spanish
succours
,
you
shall
receiue
the
Copies
of
three
Letters
,
whereof
wee
haue
the
Originall
,
which
were
committed
to
the
charge
of
Peter
Strong
of
Watterford
,
whose
Ship
and
Goods
were
taken
in
Famouth
,
where
they
were
put
in
by
storme
;
One
of
them
comes
from
the
Governour
of
the
Groyne
,
and
another
from
a
Fryer
that
resideth
with
him
,
the
third
from
one
Sennock
,
who
as
it
seemeth
,
being
unwilling
to
haue
Tyrone
deceived
,
sheweth
him
truely
how
little
reason
they
haue
to
trust
to
any
of
the
Spanish
Succours
as
they
expect
;
of
these
you
may
make
such
use
as
you
thinke
good
.
As
concerning
your
desire
,
to
know
what
shall
become
of
the
Lady
Ioane
of
Desmond
,
wee
thinke
you
should
doe
well
to
set
her
at
libertie
againe
as
shee
was
before
,
referring
the
care
of
her
well
doing
to
some
of
her
Sisters
,
that
may
haue
an
eye
over
her
.
We
doe
also
require
you
still
to
foresee
,
that
her
Majesties
Forces
being
now
so
much
diminished
,
may
not
bee
spent
in
maintaining
private
mens
Castles
and
houses
,
but
where
those
places
are
of
use
for
her
Majesties
service
.
Lastly
,
concerning
the
Fine
imposed
on
the
Major
of
Limrick
,
for
which
we
finde
you
had
so
just
occasion
,
wee
wish
you
in
no
wise
to
remit
it
,
but
rather
to
bestow
it
upon
the
repaire
of
her
Majesties
Castle
there
,
which
as
it
seemeth
,
will
serue
to
so
good
purpose
for
her
Ma●esties
service
:
And
so
wee
bid
your
Lordship
very
heartily
farewell
.
From
the
Court
at
Whitehall
the
28
of
Aprill
1601.
Your
Lordships
very
loving
Friends
,
-
Thoma●
Egerton
.
C.
-
Tho.
Buckhurst
.
-
W.
Knowles
.
-
Ro.
Cecill
.
-
Ioh.
Fortescue
.
-
I.
Herbert
.
The
eight
and
twentieth
day
May
28.
Dermond
Mac
Awlie
,
The
report
of
Derm
.
Mac
Awlie
touching
the
comming
of
Vlster
men
into
Mounster
.
who
was
lately
come
out
of
Vlster
,
and
daily
conversant
with
the
Traytors
of
Mounster
,
and
acquainted
with
all
their
proceedings
and
Councell
,
by
mediation
of
friends
,
made
his
repaire
to
the
President
,
and
being
examined
whether
they
intended
to
come
againe
with
new
forces
into
the
Province
,
hee
affirmed
that
at
his
departure
from
them
,
they
were
ready
to
come
away
,
and
did
particularize
what
Munitions
,
and
Money
every
one
of
them
was
furnished
withall
,
by
Tyrone
,
viz.
The
Lo.
of
Lixnaw
,
|
Calievers
,
|
40.
|
Powder
Barrells
,
|
02.
|
Lead
one
Sow
,
|
01
|
Match
,
faddoms
|
120
|
Money
,
|
14.
pound
.
|
Iohn
fits
Thomas
.
|
Calievers
,
|
25.
|
Powder
Barrels
,
|
01.
|
Lead
Sowes
,
|
½
|
Match
faddoms
,
|
|
Money
,
|
10.
li.
|
Pierce
Lacie
.
|
Calievers
,
|
20.
|
Powder
Barrels
|
01.
|
Lead
Sowes
,
|
½
|
Match
faddoms
,
|
|
Money
,
|
8.
li.
|
Mac
Donogh
.
|
Calievers
,
|
25.
|
Powder
Barrels
,
|
01.
|
Lead
Sowes
,
|
●
|
Match
,
|
|
Money
,
|
12.
li.
|
Redmond
Burke
.
|
Calievers
,
|
150.
|
Powder
Barrels
,
|
10.
|
Lead
Sowes
,
|
05.
|
Match
,
|
|
Money
,
|
500.
li.
|
Teg
Orwrke
.
|
Calievers
,
|
150.
|
Powder
Barrels
,
|
10.
|
Lead
Sowes
,
|
05.
|
Match
,
|
|
Money
,
|
500.
li.
|
From
Odonnell
to
Teg
Kewgh
.
|
Calievers
,
|
12
|
Powder
Barrels
,
|
02
|
Lead
Sowes
,
|
½
|
Match
Fathomes
,
|
|
Money
,
|
40.
li.
|
CHAP.
III.
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
the
titulary
Earle
of
Desmond
taken
Prisoner
.
Iames
fits
Thomas
kept
Prisoner
in
the
Lord
Presidents
house
.
His
〈◊〉
and
condemnation
.
His
relation
presented
to
the
Lord
President
.
The
Lord
Presidents
Letter
to
Her
Majesty
.
Two
Letters
from
Iames
fits
Thomas
to
the
King
of
Spaine
.
The
causes
of
the
Rebellion
in
Mounster
as
Iames
fits
Thomas
alleaged
.
Hussies
report
of
the
causes
of
the
Rebellion
in
Mounster
.
THere
was
no
man
of
account
in
all
Mounster
,
whom
the
President
had
not
oftentimes
laboured
about
the
taking
of
the
reputed
Earle
,
still
lurking
secretly
within
this
Province
,
promising
very
bountifull
and
liberall
rewards
to
all
,
or
any
such
as
would
draw
such
a
draught
whereby
he
might
be
gotten
aliue
or
dead
,
every
man
entertained
these
proffers
,
as
being
resolute
in
performing
the
same
service
,
although
they
never
conceived
any
such
thought
;
but
at
last
it
hapned
after
this
manner
.
The
Lord
Barry
having
one
hundred
men
in
pay
from
the
Queene
,
employed
them
many
times
about
such
service
,
Iames
fi●s
Thomas
the
titulary
Earle
of
Desmond
taken
by
the
White
Knight
,
and
brought
to
the
Lord
President
.
as
either
the
President
should
command
or
himselfe
thought
requisit
;
and
namely
about
the
fourteenth
of
May
,
knowing
that
one
Dermond
Odogan
,
a
Harper
dwelling
at
Garryduffe
,
vsed
to
harbour
this
Arch-rebell
,
or
else
upon
occasion
of
some
stealth
that
had
beene
made
in
his
Countrey
,
the
thieues
making
towards
this
Fastnesse
,
his
Souldiers
pursued
them
into
this
Wood
,
where
by
good
fortune
,
this
supposed
Earle
with
two
of
the
Baldones
and
this
Dermond
were
gathered
together
,
being
almost
ready
to
goe
to
supper
;
but
having
discovered
these
Souldiers
,
they
left
their
meate
,
and
made
haste
to
shift
for
themselues
;
they
were
no
sooner
gone
out
of
the
Cabbin
,
but
the
Souldiers
were
come
in
,
and
finding
this
provision
and
a
Mantle
(
which
they
knew
belonged
to
Iames
fits
Thomas
)
they
followed
the
chase
of
the
Stag
now
roused
.
By
this
time
the
Harper
had
convaied
the
Sugan
Earle
into
the
thickest
part
of
the
Fastnesse
,
and
himselfe
with
his
two
other
Companions
,
of
purpose
discovered
themselues
to
the
Souldiers
,
and
left
the
Wood
with
the
Lapwings
policie
;
that
they
being
busied
in
pursuite
of
them
,
the
other
might
remaine
secure
within
that
Fastnesse
,
and
so
indeed
it
fell
out
;
for
the
Souldiers
supposing
that
Iames
fits
Thomas
had
beene
of
that
Company
,
made
after
them
till
Evening
,
by
what
time
they
had
recovered
the
White
Knights
Countrey
,
where
being
past
hope
of
any
farther
service
,
they
returned
to
Barry-court
,
and
informed
the
Lord
Barry
of
all
those
accidents
:
On
the
next
morning
,
the
Lord
Barry
glad
of
so
good
a
cause
of
complaint
against
the
White
Knight
,
whom
hee
hated
,
hasteth
to
the
President
,
and
relating
unto
him
all
these
particulars
,
signifieth
what
a
narrow
escape
the
Arch-traytor
had
made
,
and
that
if
the
White
Knights
people
had
assisted
his
Souldiers
,
hee
could
not
possibly
haue
escaped
their
hands
:
Hereupon
the
White
Knight
was
presently
sent
for
,
who
being
called
before
the
President
,
was
rebuked
with
sharpe
words
and
bitter
reprehensions
,
for
the
negligence
of
his
Countrey
in
so
important
a
busines
,
and
was
menaced
,
that
for
so
much
as
hee
had
undertaken
for
his
whole
Countrey
;
therefore
hee
was
answerable
both
with
life
and
lands
,
for
any
default
by
them
made
:
The
White
Knight
receiving
these
threatnings
to
heart
,
humbly
intreated
the
President
to
suspend
his
judgement
for
a
few
dayes
,
vowing
upon
his
soule
,
that
if
the
said
Desmond
were
now
in
his
Countrey
(
as
was
averted
)
or
should
hereafter
repaire
thither
,
hee
would
giue
the
President
a
good
account
of
him
aliue
or
dead
,
otherwise
he
was
contented
that
both
his
Lands
and
Goods
should
remaine
at
the
Queenes
mercy
;
and
with
these
protestations
he
departed
:
And
presently
repairing
to
Sir
George
Thornton
,
hee
recounted
unto
him
the
sharpe
reproofes
,
which
from
the
President
hee
had
received
;
Sir
George
finding
him
thus
well
netled
,
tooke
hold
of
the
occasion
,
&
never
left
urging
him
to
performe
the
service
,
untill
he
had
taken
his
corporall
oath
(
upon
a
booke
)
that
he
would
employ
all
his
endeavours
to
effect
the
same
▪
Assoone
as
he
was
returned
to
his
house
,
he
made
the
like
moane
unto
some
of
his
faithfullest
Followers
,
as
hee
had
done
to
Sir
George
Thornton
,
and
to
stirre
up
their
minds
to
helpe
him
in
the
perill
hee
stood
;
hee
promised
him
,
that
could
bring
unto
him
word
where
Iames
fits
Thomas
was
,
he
would
giue
him
fiftie
pound
in
money
,
the
inheritance
of
a
Plough
land
,
to
him
and
his
Heires
for
ever
,
with
many
immunities
and
freedomes
.
One
of
his
Followers
,
which
loved
him
dearely
,
compassionating
the
perplexity
hee
was
in
,
but
would
you
indeed
(
said
he
)
lay
hands
upon
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
if
you
knew
where
to
find
him
?
the
Knight
confirmed
it
with
protestations
,
then
follow
me
said
he
,
and
I
will
bring
you
where
he
is
:
The
White
Knight
,
29.
May.
and
hee
with
sixe
or
seven
more
(
whereof
Redmond
Burke
of
Muskry-quirke
was
one
)
presently
upon
the
nine
and
twentie
nineth
of
May
tooke
horse
,
29.
May.
and
were
guided
to
a
Caue
in
the
Mountaine
of
Slewgort
,
which
had
but
a
narrow
mouth
,
yet
deepe
in
the
ground
,
where
the
Caytiffe
Earle
(
accompanied
onely
with
one
of
his
foster
brothers
called
Thomas
Opheghie
)
was
then
lurking
:
The
White
Knight
called
Iames
fits
Thomas
requiring
him
to
come
out
,
and
render
himselfe
his
Prisoner
:
But
contrariwise
hee
presuming
upon
the
greatnes
of
his
quality
,
comming
to
the
Caues
mouth
required
Redmond
●urke
and
the
rest
to
lay
hands
upon
the
Knight
,
(
for
both
hee
and
they
were
his
naturall
Followers
)
but
the
wheele
of
his
fortune
being
turned
,
with
their
swords
drawen
they
entred
the
Caue
,
and
without
resistance
disarming
him
and
his
foster
Brother
,
they
delivered
them
bound
to
the
White
Knight
,
who
caried
him
to
his
Castle
of
Kilvenny
,
and
presently
dispatched
a
Messenger
to
Sir
George
Thornton
,
to
pray
him
to
send
some
of
the
Garison
,
of
Kilmallock
to
take
the
charge
of
him
,
which
employment
was
committed
to
the
care
of
Captaine
Francis
Slingesby
,
who
marching
with
his
Company
to
Kilvenny
,
had
the
Prisoner
delivered
unto
him
,
and
from
thence
with
as
much
expedition
as
might
bee
,
the
White
Knight
,
Sir
George
Thornton
,
and
Captaine
Slingesby
brought
them
unto
the
President
,
then
residing
at
Shandon
Castle
adjoyning
to
Corke
.
But
how
the
White
Knight
performed
his
promise
to
his
Servant
it
may
bee
doubted
,
though
he
had
one
thousand
pound
given
him
from
Her
Majestie
for
the
service
.
The
President
having
thus
gotten
his
long
desired
prey
,
Iames
fits
Thomas
kept
Prisoner
in
the
Lord
Presidents
house
.
not
adventuring
to
haue
him
kept
in
the
Towne
,
appointed
him
lodging
and
a
Keeper
within
Shandon
Castle
,
where
himselfe
then
remayned
,
and
there
held
him
in
Irons
,
untill
he
was
sent
into
England
,
which
was
yet
deferred
;
for
the
President
being
informed
by
the
Queenes
learned
Councell
,
that
if
he
should
dye
before
his
arraignement
,
the
Queene
could
not
be
interressed
in
his
Lands
,
but
by
act
of
Parliament
,
and
also
his
Brother
Iohn
,
was
not
debarred
by
the
Law
from
the
title
,
which
this
Pretender
holdeth
to
be
good
in
the
Earledome
of
Desmond
.
When
the
White
Knight
had
delivered
his
Prisoner
,
Iames
fits
Thomas
into
Captaine
Slingesbyes
custody
;
he
told
him
,
now
the
house
is
yours
,
take
care
and
charge
of
him
.
And
in
conference
with
Captaine
Slingesby
,
told
him
how
much
it
grieved
him
,
that
the
Lord
President
should
suspect
him
to
bee
a
Releever
of
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
contrary
to
his
protestation
of
service
to
Her
Majestie
and
to
him
;
and
to
make
it
the
better
appeare
what
infinite
prejudice
hee
had
received
by
his
meanes
.
For
first
at
the
comming
of
Tyrone
into
Mounster
,
Iames
fits
Thomas
having
some
jealousie
(
and
not
without
cause
)
that
the
White
Knight
would
quit
the
confederacie
,
and
humbly
seeke
Her
Majesties
gratious
favour
,
acquainted
Tyrone
with
it
,
who
thereupon
apprehended
him
,
and
willed
him
either
to
put
in
his
Sonne
Iohn
as
Pledge
of
his
perseverance
,
or
else
hee
must
detaine
him
Prisoner
:
which
the
White
Knight
being
neither
able
nor
willing
to
performe
,
committed
him
to
the
custody
of
Redmond
Burke
,
who
caried
him
out
of
the
countrey
,
making
him
lackie
it
by
his
horse
side
on
foote
like
a
common
Horse-boy
;
and
that
in
his
absence
his
Countrey
being
thus
distracted
for
want
of
a
Head
,
the
Earle
of
Ormond
came
with
some
forces
,
preying
,
burning
,
and
spoyling
most
part
of
his
Countrey
;
and
that
he
was
forced
to
pay
unto
Redmond
Burke
two
hundred
pound
ransome
after
three
moneths
imprisonment
with
this
ill
vsage
,
concluding
that
it
might
well
be
beleeved
,
hee
had
small
cause
to
doe
those
favours
to
Iames
fits
Thomas
(
which
were
suspected
)
considering
hee
had
received
those
harmes
and
losses
from
him
,
who
was
never
able
to
repayr
him
of
the
least
part
thereof
.
But
it
may
well
be
conceived
that
the
White
Knight
had
not
(
untill
he
was
so
pressed
by
the
President
)
made
any
diligent
inquity
after
him
;
and
that
if
he
had
more
timely
sought
it
,
he
might
sooner
haue
effected
it
.
Captaine
Slingesby
having
now
the
Prisoner
and
the
whole
house
and
keyes
committed
over
to
his
charge
and
keeping
,
setting
his
Guards
and
Sentinels
both
within
the
house
and
without
,
as
was
fitting
for
the
Guard
of
so
welcome
a
Prisoner
,
went
to
where
the
said
Iames
was
to
be
his
Watch
that
night
,
and
judging
a
man
in
his
case
not
capable
of
any
favour
from
Her
Majestie
(
as
being
the
principall
cause
of
all
the
rebellion
of
Mounster
,
though
otherwise
none
of
the
bloodiest
enemies
)
could
take
no
comfort
,
in
discourse
was
silent
by
him
,
not
willing
to
grieue
him
with
discoursing
on
that
which
hee
thought
could
not
bee
pleasing
unto
him
,
untill
Iames
fits
Thomas
himselfe
first
ministred
occasion
,
who
having
had
some
notice
what
Captaine
Slingesby
was
,
after
some
complements
,
began
in
fome
sort
to
extenuate
,
though
not
to
excuse
his
former
faults
to
Her
Majestie
,
how
he
was
inforced
to
take
that
title
upon
him
,
otherwise
his
brother
Iohn
would
not
haue
beene
so
nice
in
the
accepting
;
and
that
hee
never
shed
any
English
blood
in
the
first
insurrection
,
nor
suffered
any
to
doe
it
that
hee
could
withhold
(
though
many
of
his
Followers
did
not
so
piously
obserue
it
)
but
with
the
best
respect
of
humanity
,
did
cause
them
to
be
sent
out
of
the
Countrey
to
the
next
coast
Townes
with
the
least
offence
that
might
be
▪
and
therefore
hoped
Her
Majestie
,
who
had
extended
her
clemencie
to
farre
greater
crimes
(
though
it
was
his
hard
fortune
to
bee
so
eminent
a
man
in
that
action
)
she
would
now
retract
nothing
of
Her
wonted
goodnesse
and
mercy
:
Intimating
withall
his
Father
to
bee
elder
brother
to
Gerrot
,
Earle
of
Desmond
,
who
by
the
power
of
his
Mother
a
second
wife
was
disinherited
,
and
her
sonne
,
though
a
younger
received
and
acknowledged
for
Earle
of
Desmond
.
With
these
and
other
discourses
they
spent
the
whole
night
untill
it
was
day
,
when
they
made
ready
to
goe
to
Corke
to
the
Lord
President
,
to
deliver
the
Prisoner
.
Vpon
these
reasons
,
Iames
fits
Thomas
arraigned
and
condemned
.
the
Prisoner
at
a
Sessions
(
holden
in
Corke
for
that
purpose
)
was
indicted
,
arraigned
,
convicted
,
and
adjudged
,
to
bee
executed
as
a
notorious
Traytor
;
which
being
done
,
the
President
advertised
all
the
proceedings
into
England
,
and
desired
that
he
might
be
sent
to
the
Tower
of
London
,
and
there
to
remaine
in
prison
;
humbly
praying
that
his
life
might
bee
spared
,
in
policie
of
State
;
for
whilest
hee
lived
,
his
brother
Iohn
could
not
make
any
pretext
to
the
Earledome
;
whereas
to
the
contrary
,
he
being
dead
,
it
was
very
probable
that
the
Rebels
would
set
him
up
(
for
a
new
Idoll
)
in
his
place
,
whereof
what
inconveniences
might
ensue
was
apparant
.
These
reasons
although
they
are
subject
to
every
mans
understanding
that
hath
common
sense
;
and
therefore
no
marvell
,
that
the
Lord
President
should
light
upon
them
:
Behold
here
what
the
Captiue
Earle
himselfe
doth
say
concerning
that
point
,
who
being
Prisoner
in
the
Presidents
house
,
having
the
favour
to
haue
Paper
and
Inke
;
3.
Iunij
.
upon
the
third
of
Iune
,
one
thousand
sixe
hundred
and
one
,
wrote
this
which
insueth
;
humbly
intreating
the
President
to
send
it
to
Her
Majestie
,
or
to
the
Lords
of
her
Councell
in
England
,
which
hee
performed
in
his
next
dispatch
.
The
Relation
of
Iames
of
Desmond
,
to
the
Right
Honourable
Sir
George
Carew
,
Lord
President
of
Mounster
,
most
humbly
beseeching
your
Honour
to
certifie
Her
Majesty
,
and
the
Lords
of
her
most
Honourable
Councell
of
the
same
:
A
Relation
presented
to
the
Lord
President
by
Iames
fits
Thomas
and
sent
into
England
.
Hoping
in
the
Almighty
,
that
Her
Highnesse
of
her
accustomed
clemencie
and
mercy
,
by
your
intercession
,
will
take
most
gratious
and
mercifull
consideration
thereof
,
to
the
end
that
Her
Majesties
Realme
of
Ireland
shall
be
the
better
planted
,
and
maintained
in
good
government
by
his
release
.
The
third
of
Iune
,
1601.
FIrst
it
may
please
your
Honour
to
consider
,
that
this
action
at
the
beginning
was
never
pretended
,
intended
,
nor
drawen
by
me
,
nor
my
consent
;
but
by
my
Brother
Iohn
,
and
Pierce
Lacy
,
having
the
oathes
and
promises
of
divers
Noblemen
,
and
Gentlemen
of
this
Province
,
to
maintaine
the
same
,
and
not
ever
consented
unto
by
mee
,
untill
Sir
Thomas
Norris
left
Kilmallock
,
and
the
Irish
forces
camped
at
Rekeloe
in
Connologh
,
where
they
stayed
fine
or
sixe
dayes
;
the
most
part
of
the
Countrey
combining
and
adjoyning
with
them
,
and
undertooke
to
hold
with
my
Brother
Iohn
,
if
I
had
not
come
to
them
;
the
next
Sessions
(
before
these
proceedings
)
at
Corke
,
Sir
Thomas
Norris
arrested
me
(
in
person
)
therefore
my
Brother
,
he
being
then
suspected
by
him
,
and
intended
to
keepe
me
in
perpetuall
prison
for
him
,
untill
I
made
my
escape
;
by
this
the
intent
of
Sir
Thomas
Norris
being
knowen
,
the
feare
and
terrification
thereof
drew
me
into
this
action
;
and
had
I
beene
assured
of
my
libe●ty
,
and
not
clapt
up
in
prison
for
my
Brothers
offence
,
I
had
never
entred
into
this
action
:
Further
,
I
was
bordered
with
most
English
neighbours
,
of
the
Gentlemen
of
this
Province
,
I
defie
any
English
that
can
charge
me
with
hindring
of
them
,
either
in
body
or
goods
▪
but
as
many
as
ever
came
in
my
presence
,
I
conveyed
them
away
from
time
to
time
.
Also
it
is
to
bee
expected
,
that
the
Spanish
Forces
are
to
come
into
Ireland
this
Summer
,
and
Oneale
will
send
up
the
strongest
Army
of
Northren
men
into
Mounster
,
with
my
Brother
Iohn
,
the
Lord
of
Lixnaw
,
and
Pierce
Lacy
;
and
when
they
are
footed
in
Mounster
,
the
most
part
of
the
Countrey
will
joyne
with
them
:
Preventing
this
,
and
many
other
circumstances
of
service
,
the
saving
of
my
life
,
is
more
beneficiall
for
Her
Majestie
then
my
death
:
For
if
it
may
please
Her
Majestie
to
be
gratious
unto
me
,
I
will
reclaime
my
Brother
,
the
Lord
of
Lixnaw
,
and
Pierce
Lacy
,
if
it
please
Her
Majesty
to
bee
gratious
unto
them
,
or
else
so
diligently
worke
against
them
with
Her
Majesties
forces
,
and
your
directions
,
that
they
shall
not
be
able
to
make
head
,
or
stirre
in
Mounster
at
all
;
for
by
the
saving
of
my
life
,
Her
Highnesse
will
winne
the
hearts
in
generall
of
all
her
Subjects
,
and
people
in
Ireland
,
my
owne
service
,
and
continuance
of
my
alliance
in
dutifull
sort
,
all
the
dayes
of
their
liues
.
Farther
,
I
most
humbly
beseech
your
Honour
to
foresee
,
that
there
are
three
others
,
of
my
Sept
and
race
aliue
;
the
one
is
in
England
,
my
Vncle
Garrets
Sonne
,
Iames
,
set
at
liberty
by
Her
Majestie
,
and
in
hope
to
obtaine
Her
Majesties
favour
,
my
Brother
in
Vlster
,
and
my
Cosen
Maurice
fits
Iohn
in
Spaine
;
wherewith
it
may
be
expected
,
that
either
of
these
(
if
I
were
gone
)
by
Her
Majesties
favour
,
might
be
brought
in
credit
,
and
restored
to
the
House
:
It
may
therefore
please
Her
Majestie
to
bee
gratious
unto
me
,
assuring
to
God
and
the
world
,
that
I
will
bee
true
and
faithfull
to
Her
Majestie
during
life
:
By
which
meanes
Her
Majesties
government
may
bee
the
better
setled
;
my selfe
and
all
others
my
Alliance
,
for
ever
bound
to
pray
for
Her
Majesties
life
,
long
to
continue
.
But
afterward
being
examined
by
the
President
,
and
the
Provinciall
Councell
:
He
added
some
other
reasons
for
his
taking
of
Armes
against
her
Majestie
,
which
in
its
due
place
shall
bee
mentioned
:
In
the
dispatch
which
the
President
made
into
England
upon
his
apprehension
,
he
wrote
a
Letter
to
her
Majestie
as
followeth
.
The
Lord
Presidents
Letter
to
Her
Majestie
.
SACRED
AND
DREAD
SOVERAIGNE
,
TO
my
vnspeakeable
Ioy
,
I
haue
received
your
Majesties
Letters
signed
with
your
Royall
hand
,
and
blessed
with
an
extraordinari●
addition
to
the
same
,
which
although
it
cannot
in●rease
my
faith
and
zeale
in
your
Majesties
Ser●ice
,
which
from
my
〈◊〉
(
I
thanke
●od
for
it
)
was
ingraffed
in
my
Heart
,
yet
it
infinitely
multiplies
my
comforts
in
the
same
;
and
wherein
my
〈…〉
may
bee
,
since
my
time
of
banishment
in
this
rebellious
Kingdome
,
(
for
better
then
a
banishment
I
cannot
esteeme
my
fortune
,
that
depriues
mee
from
beholding
your
Majesties
Person
)
although
I
haue
not
done
as
much
as
I
desire
in
the
charge
I
undergoe
,
yet
to
make
it
appeare
that
I
haue
not
been
idle
,
(
I
thanke
God
for
it
)
I
haue
now
at
length
,
bu
the
meanes
of
the
White
Knight
,
gotten
into
my
hands
the
bodie
of
Iames
fits
Thomas
that
Arch-traytour
,
and
usurping
Earle
,
whom
for
a
present
with
the
best
conveniencie
and
safetie
which
I
may
finde
,
I
will
by
some
trustie
Gentleman
send
unto
your
Majestie
,
whereby
I
hope
this
Province
is
made
sure
from
any
present
defection
.
And
now
that
my
taske
is
ended
,
I
doe
in
all
humilitie
beseech
,
that
in
your
Princely
commiseration
my
exile
may
end
,
protesting
the
same
to
bee
a
greater
affliction
to
mee
then
I
can
well
indure
:
for
as
my
faith
is
undivided
,
and
onely
professed
,
(
as
by
divine
and
humane
Lawes
the
same
is
bound
)
in
vassalage
to
your
Majestie
;
so
doth
my
heart
covet
nothing
so
much
,
as
to
bee
overmore
attendant
on
your
sacred
Person
,
accounting
it
a
happinesse
unto
mee
,
to
dye
at
your
feet
:
not
doubting
but
that
your
Majestie
out
of
your
princely
and
royall
bountie
,
will
enable
me
by
some
meanes
or
other
to
sustaine
the
rest
of
my
dayes
in
your
service
▪
and
that
my
fortune
shall
not
be
the
worse
,
in
that
I
am
not
any
importune
ate
craver
;
Or
yet
in
not
using
other
arguments
to
mooue
your
Majestie
thereunto
,
then
this
,
Assai
dimanda
qui
ben
serve
e
face
.
So
most
humbly
beseeching
your
Majesties
pardon
,
in
troubling
you
with
these
Lines
,
unworthy
your
divine
eyes
,
doe
kisse
the
shadowes
of
your
Royall
feet
.
From
your
Majesties
Citie
of
Corke
this
third
of
Iune
.
3.
Iune
.
1601.
I
may
well
tearme
him
a
notorious
Traytour
,
because
hee
was
within
one
yeare
before
his
apprehension
,
the
most
mightie
and
potent
Geraldine
that
had
been
of
any
the
Earles
of
Desmond
,
his
predecessors
:
For
it
is
certainly
reported
,
that
he
had
eight
thousand
men
well
armed
under
his
commaund
at
one
time
,
all
which
hee
imployed
against
his
lawfull
Soveraigne
;
and
secondly
,
a
notorious
Traytour
,
because
hee
sought
to
bring
a
most
infamous
slaunder
upon
a
most
vertuous
and
renowned
Prince
,
(
his
Queene
and
Mistresse
)
with
his
false
suggestions
unto
forraine
Princes
;
and
notwithstanding
that
her
Name
was
eternized
with
the
shrill
sounding
Trumpet
of
triumphant
Fame
,
for
the
meekest
and
mildest
Prince
that
ever
raigned
,
yet
was
not
hee
ashamed
,
(
so
farre
had
the
rancour
of
malice
corrupted
his
venemous
heart
)
to
inculcate
into
the
Eares
of
the
Pope
,
and
Spanish
King
,
that
shee
was
more
tyrannicall
then
Pharaoh
,
and
more
blood-thirstie
then
Nero
:
But
because
I
may
bee
thought
to
faine
these
allegations
,
to
aggravate
his
treasons
,
I
will
therefore
(
for
satisfaction
of
the
Reader
)
set
downe
the
very
words
of
two
his
Letters
,
bearing
one
date
,
which
hee
sent
to
the
King
of
Spaine
.
A
Letter
from
Iames
fits
Thomas
to
the
King
of
Spaine
.
MOst
mighty
Monarch
,
I
humbly
salute
your
imperiall
Majesty
,
giving
your
Highnesse
to
understand
of
our
great
misery
,
and
violent
order
wherewith
wee
are
of
long
time
opprest
by
the
English
Nation
:
Their
government
is
such
as
Pharaoh
himselfe
never
vsed
the
like
;
for
they
content
not
themselues
with
all
temporall
superiority
,
but
by
cruelty
desire
our
blood
,
and
perpetuall
destruction
,
to
blot
out
the
whole
remembrance
of
our
posterity
;
as
also
our
old
Catholike
Religion
,
and
to
sweare
that
the
Queene
of
England
is
Supreame
of
the
Church
.
I
referre
the
consideration
hereof
to
your
Majesties
high
judgement
;
for
that
Nero
in
his
time
was
farre
inferior
to
that
Queene
in
cruelty
.
Wherefore
,
and
for
the
respects
thereof
,
high
,
mighty
Potentate
,
my selfe
,
with
my
Followers
and
Retainers
;
And
being
also
requested
by
the
Bishops
,
Prelates
,
and
religious
men
of
my
Countrey
,
haue
drawen
my
sword
,
and
proclaimed
warres
against
them
,
for
the
recovery
first
of
Christs
Catholike
religion
,
and
next
for
the
maintenanc●
of
my
owne
right
,
which
of
long
time
hath
beene
wrongfully
derained
from
mee
and
my
father
,
who
by
right
succession
was
lawfull
Heire
to
the
Earledome
of
Desmond
;
●or
hee
was
eldest
Sonne
to
Iames
my
Grandfather
,
who
was
Earle
of
Desmond
;
and
for
that
my
Vncle
Gerald
(
being
the
younger
brother
)
tooke
part
with
the
wicked
proceedings
of
the
Queene
of
England
,
to
farther
the
unlawfull
claime
of
supremacie
,
vsurped
the
name
of
Earle
of
Desmond
in
my
fathers
true
title
;
yet
notwithstanding
hee
had
not
long
enjoyed
his
name
of
Earle
,
when
the
wicked
English
annoyed
him
,
and
prosecuted
wars
,
that
hee
with
the
most
part
of
those
that
held
of
his
side
,
was
slaine
,
and
his
Countrey
thereby
planted
with
Englishmen
:
And
now
by
the
just
judgement
and
providence
of
God
,
I
haue
utterly
rooted
those
malepart
bowes
out
of
the
Orchard
of
my
Countrey
,
and
haue
profited
so
much
in
my
proceedings
,
that
my
da●●erly
enemies
dare
not
shew
their
faces
in
any
par●
of
my
Countrey
,
but
having
taken
my
Townes
and
Cities
,
for
their
refuge
and
strength
,
where
they
doe
remaine
(
as
yet
were
Prisoner●
)
for
want
of
meanes
to
assaile
them
,
as
Cannon
and
Powder
which
my
Countrey
doth
not
yeeld
.
Having
these
wants
most
noble
Potentate
;
I
haue
presumed
with
all
humility
to
addresse
these
my
Letters
to
your
High
Majestie
,
craving
the
same
of
your
gra●ious
clemencie
and
goodnesse
,
to
assist
mee
in
this
godly
enterprise
,
with
some
helpe
of
such
necessaries
for
the
warres
,
as
your
Majestie
shall
thinke
requisit
;
and
(
after
the
quiet
of
my
Countrey
)
satisfaction
shall
bee
truely
made
for
the
same
,
and
my selfe
in
person
with
all
my
forces
,
shall
bee
ready
to
serue
your
Highnesse
,
in
any
Countrey
your
Majestie
shall
command
me
.
And
i●
your
Majestie
will
vouchsa●e
to
send
me
a
competent
number
of
Souldiers
,
I
will
place
them
in
some
of
my
Townes
and
Cities
,
to
remaine
in
your
gratious
disposition
,
till
such
time
as
my
ability
shall
make
good
,
what
your
Majestie
shall
lend
me
in
money
and
munition
:
and
also
your
Majesties
high
Commission
under
the
broad
Seale
for
leading
and
conducting
of
these
Souldiers
,
according
to
the
prescript
order
and
articles
of
martiall
discipline
,
as
your
Majestie
shall
appoint
me
,
and
as
the
service
of
the
Land
shall
require
.
I
praise
the
Almighty
God
,
I
haue
done
by
his
goodnesse
more
then
all
my
Predecessors
;
for
I
haue
reclaimed
all
the
Nobility
of
this
part
,
under
the
dutifull
obedience
of
Christs
Church
,
and
mine
owne
authority
,
and
accordingly
haue
taken
pledges
,
and
corporall
oathes
,
never
to
swarue
from
the
same
;
and
would
haue
sent
them
to
your
Majestie
,
by
this
Bearer
,
but
that
the
Ship
was
not
of
sufficiencie
and
strength
to
carry
so
noble
personages
,
and
will
send
them
whensoever
your
Highnesse
please
.
So
there
resteth
nothing
to
quiet
this
part
of
the
world
;
but
your
Majesties
assistance
,
which
I
daily
expect
:
Thus
most
mighty
Monarch
,
I
humbly
take
my
leaue
,
and
doe
kisse
your
Royall
hands
,
beseeching
the
Almighty
of
your
Majesties
health
and
happinesse
:
From
my
Campe
the
fourteenth
day
of
March
,
1599.
Your
Majesties
most
humble
at
all
command
Iames
Desmond
.
An
other
Letter
from
Iames
Fits
Thomas
to
the
King
of
Spaine
.
YOur
Majestie
shall
understand
,
that
the
bearer
hereof
Captaine
Andrew
Roche
,
hath
beene
alwayes
in
the
seruice
of
the
Queene
of
England
,
and
hath
performed
her
manifold
services
at
Sea
:
whereby
he
had
great
preferment
and
credit
,
and
being
of
late
time
conversant
with
Catholikes
,
and
teachers
of
divine
Instructions
,
that
were
sory
for
his
lewd
life
,
made
knowen
unto
him
the
danger
wherein
his
soule
was
;
so
that
by
their
godly
perswasions
,
hee
was
at
that
time
reclaimed
,
and
subverted
to
bee
a
good
Catholike
,
and
to
spend
the
residue
of
his
life
in
the
defence
and
service
of
the
Church
;
since
which
time
of
reconcilement
,
hee
was
to
repaire
to
your
Majestie
with
his
Ship
and
Goods
,
as
is
well
knowen
to
your
Highnesse
Councell
,
who
confiscated
that
Ship
to
your
Majesties
use
;
himselfe
being
at
that
time
strucken
with
extreame
sicknesse
,
that
hee
was
not
able
to
proceed
in
the
voyage
;
and
when
his
Company
returned
into
Ireland
,
they
reported
that
the
Lantado
wished
rather
his
person
then
the
Ship
,
which
made
him
fearefull
ever
since
to
repaire
thither
,
till
hee
should
deserue
his
freedome
by
some
worthy
service
to
your
Majestie
.
The
Heire
apparant
to
the
Crowne
of
England
,
had
beene
caried
by
him
to
your
Highnesse
,
but
that
he
was
bewrayed
by
some
of
his
owne
men
,
and
thereby
was
intercepted
,
and
himselfe
taken
Prisoner
,
where
he
remained
of
long
,
till
by
the
Providence
of
God
,
and
the
helpe
of
good
friends
,
hee
was
conveyed
into
Ireland
to
mee
in
a
small
Boat
;
and
leaving
these
occasions
to
your
Imperiall
Majesty
,
and
being
assured
of
his
trust
,
faith
,
and
confidence
towards
mee
,
haue
committed
this
charge
into
his
hands
;
the
rather
for
that
I
understand
your
Royall
Fleete
is
directed
for
England
this
yeare
,
to
the
end
he
may
be
a
Leader
and
Conductor
to
them
in
the
Coast
of
England
and
Ireland
,
being
very
expert
in
the
knowledge
thereof
,
and
in
the
whole
art
of
Navigation
.
And
thus
with
all
humility
I
commit
your
Highnesse
to
the
Almighty
:
From
my
Campe
the
fourteenth
of
March
,
1599
Your
Majesties
most
humble
at
all
command
.
Iames
Desmond
.
Consider
I
beseech
thee
gentle
Reader
,
into
what
proud
arrogancie
,
and
audacious
insolency
this
Arch-traytor
was
elevated
(
like
a
Vapor
in
a
Sunshine
day
)
when
blind
fortune
laught
upon
him
;
the
Queene
a
Tyrant
,
the
English
all
cowards
,
the
Cities
and
walled
Townes
all
his
,
and
the
Mounster
Nobilitie
subdued
under
his
authority
;
was
there
ever
Rebell
so
farre
transported
with
ambitious
presumption
,
beyond
the
limits
of
reason
?
was
it
not
sufficient
for
him
like
cursed
Shimei
,
or
blacke
mouthed
railing
Rabshakeh
,
to
revile
the
Lords
annoynted
,
but
he
must
challenge
her
territories
,
her
Cities
,
her
People
,
and
her
Nobilitie
(
whom
shee
and
her
ancestors
had
created
)
to
be
his
owne
,
who
had
no
portion
nor
inheritance
in
any
part
thereof
,
being
the
Impe
of
a
borne
Bastard
.
But
surely
I
must
perswade
my selfe
,
all
this
was
permitted
by
the
unsearchable
sapience
of
the
alseeing
Deity
,
who
even
as
hee
caused
proud
Lucifer
to
bee
throne
from
the
Chaire
of
highest
Majestie
,
(
whereunto
hee
presumed
)
into
the
lowest
Dungeon
of
darke
obscurity
,
for
ever
to
bee
tormented
;
so
did
hee
suffer
this
aspiring
Absolon
,
to
magnifie
himselfe
in
the
height
of
vaine
glory
,
Vt
lapsu
graviore
ruat
,
that
being
throwen
headlong
downe
from
the
Pinnacle
of
ambition
,
he
might
for
ever
bee
poynted
at
as
an
exemplary
mirror
for
all
insolent
Traytors
.
Whilest
hee
remayned
Prisoner
in
Shandon
,
the
President
thought
good
to
send
for
him
oftentimes
,
before
himselfe
and
the
Councell
,
and
there
to
examine
him
upon
such
particulars
,
as
they
thought
most
materiall
for
the
advancement
of
the
present
service
.
And
amongst
the
rest
,
they
questioned
him
concerning
the
originall
causes
and
principall
motiues
,
The
causes
of
the
rebellion
in
Mounster
as
Iames
fits
Thomas
alleaged
.
that
induced
this
late
rebellion
in
Mounster
;
hee
answered
that
the
foundation
principally
was
religion
,
then
the
Vndertakers
encroaching
upon
Gentlemens
lands
,
the
feare
of
English
Iuries
passing
upon
Irish
mens
liues
,
the
taking
notice
of
slight
evidence
upon
such
arraignements
,
the
generall
feare
conceived
of
the
safetie
of
their
liues
,
by
the
example
of
the
execution
of
Redmond
fits
Gerald
and
Donoghe
Mac
Craghe
,
and
the
great
charge
(
which
was
yeerely
exacted
)
for
Her
Majestie
out
of
every
Plough-land
within
the
Province
,
called
the
composition
rent
;
and
because
these
his
pretences
,
doe
not
much
vary
from
the
allegations
(
〈◊〉
)
by
Oliver
Hussie
,
a
Schoole-master
,
a
most
pernitious
member
in
this
traiterous
combination
,
I
haue
thought
fit
to
interpose
the
same
in
this
place
.
This
Hussie
therefore
examined
upon
the
same
Interrogatories
,
answered
as
followeth
.
First
the
Countrey
was
(
much
against
their
wils
)
driven
to
pay
composition
to
the
Queene
,
Husseys
report
of
the
causes
of
the
rebellion
in
Mounster
.
for
three
yeares
upon
certaine
Covenants
:
These
Covenants
were
not
observed
on
Her
Majesties
part
,
nor
yet
the
composition
ceased
at
the
determination
of
the
said
tearme
:
Wherefore
they
thought
the
Composition
would
not
only
bee
continued
,
but
also
augmented
▪
from
time
to
time
,
at
the
pleasure
of
their
Superiors
,
till
they
should
bee
weary
of
their
Lands
▪
Many
new
and
extraordinary
wayes
were
sought
out
in
concealements
(
and
such
like
)
to
the
great
discomfort
and
feare
of
Landlord●
and
Freeholders
.
The
extortions
and
unlawfull
dealings
of
Sherifs
,
and
other
like
officers
,
to
rob
the
Countrey-men
of
their
goods
;
for
they
did
use
to
keepe
many
Courts
(
for
gaine
)
and
not
for
Iustice
,
they
did
use
to
bring
many
Writs
from
Dublin
,
for
very
small
causes
,
they
did
use
to
buy
old
caveling
titles
,
to
receiue
bribes
,
for
not
going
to
poore
Gentlemens
houses
,
and
other
like
inconveniences
.
The
continuall
vexation
by
Processes
from
the
spirituall
Court
,
where
by
Fines
and
Bribes
(
to
saue
mens
consciences
)
they
were
greatly
grieved
,
and
specially
by
the
High
Commission
.
The
manner
of
execution
of
Donog●e
Mac
Craghe
,
and
Redmond
fits
Gerald
,
and
seeking
of
Thomas
fits
Maurice
his
blood
,
did
greatly
discomfort
them
,
fearing
that
every
of
their
liues
were
in
like
danger
.
The
severall
examinations
of
these
two
(
being
both
deepely
ingaged
in
the
action
)
●
haue
therefore
inserted
into
this
present
relation
,
First
that
the
world
may
bee
satisfied
,
upon
what
weake
pretexts
,
and
imaginary
supposed
conjectures
the
Rebellion
was
grounded
:
And
therefore
the
former
scandalous
suggestions
which
Hell
had
devised
,
and
the
Popes
damned
Legat
had
forged
against
Her
Majestie
,
were
the
more
abominable
.
And
secondly
,
that
those
Officers
that
should
succeed
in
governing
this
kingdome
,
might
carefully
shun
and
warily
avoid
all
Bribery
,
Corruption
,
and
Partiality
,
that
the
exclayming
mouths
of
these
discontented
people
,
may
bee
either
altogether
shut
,
or
else
opening
the
same
,
they
may
spue
out
nothing
but
their
owne
shame
.
But
to
proceed
.
About
the
beginning
of
this
Moneth
of
Iune
,
the
President
received
gratious
Letters
from
Her
sacred
Majestie
,
wherein
she
acknowledging
her
thankfulnesse
for
his
services
,
and
signified
her
pleasure
unto
him
concerning
base
monies
,
and
withall
shee
sent
the
Proclamation
,
and
the
Articles
betweene
her
and
Sir
George
Cary
Knight
,
Treasurer
of
Ireland
,
touching
the
exchange
for
the
alteration
of
the
said
monies
,
all
which
doe
here
ensue
.
CHAP.
IIII.
A
Letter
from
Her
Majesty
to
the
Lord
President
concerning
base
Monies
.
A
Proclamation
concerning
base
Monies
.
Articles
betweene
Her
Majestie
and
the
Treasurer
at
Warres
for
Ireland
,
concerning
base
Monies
.
A
Letter
from
her
Maiestie
to
the
Lord
President
concerning
base
Moneys
.
Your
loving
Soveraigne
,
ELIZABETH
R.
TRustie
and
welbeloved
,
Wee
greet
you
well
:
Although
We
haue
forborne
when
we
intended
to
haue
made
knowen
vnto
you
by
some
expresse
testimonie
from
Our selfe
,
Our
acceptation
of
your
Services
,
yet
We
haue
given
particular
charge
to
Our
Councell
,
that
they
should
in
Our
Name
make
you
perceiue
our
liking
of
your
proceedings
,
in
such
sort
,
as
you
might
not
conceiue
that
either
the
report
of
them
came
not
to
our
eares
,
or
that
you
served
a
Prince
not
willing
to
acknowledge
the
good
merits
of
her
Servants
.
But
now
that
cause
is
ministred
vnto
vs
,
to
giue
charge
vnto
you
of
other
matters
specially
concerning
our
service
;
We
thought
it
convenient
to
incourage
you
to
that
which
followeth
,
by
thankes-giving
for
that
which
is
past
,
and
by
assuring
you
by
our
owne
Letters
,
that
as
you
haue
not
deceived
our
expectation
of
your
sufficiencie
,
or
our
trust
reposed
in
your
faith
,
So
will
not
wee
be
wanting
on
our
part
,
to
manifest
how
acceptable
these
things
are
vnto
vs
,
whensoever
Wee
finde
them
in
any
one
,
whom
Wee
haue
conferred
trust
in
imployment
.
The
matter
that
now
Wee
thinke
meet
to
acquaint
you
with
,
is
,
that
having
found
by
long
experience
,
that
the
vsing
of
sterling
moneys
in
the
payment
of
our
A●mie
there
,
and
for
our
other
Services
,
doeth
bring
marveilous
inconveniences
both
to
that
Realme
,
and
to
this
;
And
that
the
wisedome
of
all
our
Progenitors
(
for
the
most
part
)
did
maintaine
a
difference
betweene
the
Coynes
of
both
Realmes
,
(
that
in
Ireland
being
ever
inferiour
in
goodnesse
to
that
of
this
Realme
)
howsoever
by
errour
of
late
crept
in
,
it
hath
beene
otherwise
tollerated
to
the
infinite
losse
of
this
Kingdome
,
Our
Moneyes
being
out
of
that
Realme
transported
into
forraine
Countreyes
,
for
lacke
of
Marchandise
.
We
haue
thought
it
reason
to
reviue
the
ancient
course
of
our
Progenitors
in
that
matter
of
Moneyes
,
and
haue
caused
a
Coine
proper
for
that
Our
realme
of
Ireland
,
to
be
stamped
heere
,
of
such
a
Standard
as
Wee
finde
to
haue
beene
in
use
for
the
same
,
and
doe
now
send
a
great
quantitie
thereof
thither
by
Our
Treasurer
at
Warres
,
to
bee
imployed
for
the
payment
of
Our
armie
,
and
for
other
vses
,
and
the
same
doe
authorise
by
Our
Proclamation
,
and
decrie
all
other
Moneys
.
In
the
establishing
of
which
course
,
as
we
doubt
not
but
Our
Deputie
and
Councell
there
,
will
as
they
are
by
Vs
commanded
,
proceed
according
to
such
directions
as
wee
haue
given
them
:
So
because
the
Province
(
whereof
you
haue
charge
)
is
a
place
of
most
Traffique
of
any
other
of
that
Kingdome
,
and
therefore
in
it
,
it
is
most
likely
that
Marchants
at
the
first
shew
of
such
an
Innovation
,
will
for
private
respects
●ee
most
opposite
:
Wee
haue
thought
it
fit
to
giue
you
particular
notice
of
this
our
purpose
,
and
to
require
you
to
use
all
your
authoritie
and
your
judgement
likewise
t●ward
our
people
there
,
as
well
of
the
Townes
as
others
,
to
make
this
new
course
pleasing
and
well
liking
to
them
,
vpon
such
reasons
as
are
contained
in
our
Proclamation
,
publishing
the
same
,
and
as
you
may
gather
touching
the
same
out
of
such
other
matters
as
haue
passed
from
vs
to
our
Deputie
and
Councell
there
,
or
betweene
vs
and
our
Treasurer
of
Ireland
concerning
this
matter
,
whereof
wee
haue
given
order
,
that
herewith
Copies
shall
bee
sent
vnto
you
,
by
which
you
will
be
sufficiently
instructed
of
apparant
reasons
to
leade
vs
to
doe
it
,
although
it
be
a
matter
which
wee
need
not
make
gracious
with
any
reason
at
all
,
being
meerely
dependant
of
our
Prerogatiue
,
to
alter
the
Standerd
of
our
Moneys
at
our
pleasure
.
Wherefore
,
though
wee
nothing
doubt
of
your
forwardnesse
,
to
further
whatsoever
wee
finde
reason
to
command
:
Yet
we
require
you
in
this
thing
,
as
a
matter
which
wee
would
haue
well
founded
in
the
first
establishing
,
to
giue
all
attention
of
it
,
as
well
by
your
owne
actions
,
as
by
assisting
Our
Treasurer
and
his
Deputies
in
the
uttering
of
these
newe
Moneyes
,
and
bringing
in
all
others
according
to
the
course
of
Our
Exchange
,
which
by
Our
Proclamation
you
may
perceiue
that
wee
haue
instituted
to
make
the
matter
better
accepted
of
Our
people
.
Given
vnder
Our
Signet
at
Our
Mannour
of
Greenwitch
this
sixteenth
day
of
May
,
one
thousand
sixe
hundred
and
one
,
in
the
three
and
fourtieth
yeere
of
Our
Raigne
.
The
Copie
of
the
Proclamation
for
publishing
the
new
Money
for
Ireland
.
THe
Queenes
most
excellent
Majestie
,
A
Proclamation
concerni●g
base
moneys
.
finding
by
the
Records
of
both
her
Realmes
of
England
and
Ireland
,
that
in
the
times
of
divers
her
Progenitors
,
Kings
of
England
and
Ireland
,
it
hath
beene
accustomed
as
a
thing
by
them
found
convenient
for
the
good
of
the
loyall
Subjects
of
both
Realmes
;
that
there
should
bee
a
difference
betweene
the
Standerds
of
the
monies
allowed
to
bee
currant
,
in
each
of
her
said
Realmes
;
and
knowing
by
many
Lawes
of
this
her
Realme
of
England
;
and
namely
by
one
made
in
the
third
yeare
,
and
another
in
the
nineteenth
yeare
of
Her
Majesties
Grandfather
of
famous
memory
King
Henry
the
seventh
,
that
the
tran●portation
of
monies
of
the
Coyne
and
Standard
of
England
,
into
that
his
Realme
of
Ireland
is
severely
forbidden
under
great
penaltie●
;
perceiving
also
by
experience
in
some
part
heretofore
,
but
more
fully
and
apparantly
now
of
late
yeares
,
since
the
last
Rebellions
(
which
haue
caused
Her
Majestie
to
send
great
summes
of
money
into
that
Realme
for
the
paiment
of
her
Armie
,
&
for
other
services
)
that
a
great
part
of
such
monies
into
that
Realme
sent
,
doe
either
come
into
the
hands
of
the
Rebels
,
by
divers
slights
and
cunnings
of
theirs
,
who
by
the
use
and
meanes
thereof
,
trafficking
in
forraine
Count●ies
,
doe
releeue
themselues
with
such
warlicke
provisions
as
they
need
;
as
with
Powder
,
Lead
,
Match
,
Armour
and
Weapons
of
all
sorts
,
and
with
Wines
,
Cloath
,
and
other
necessaries
;
without
which
they
could
not
possibly
so
long
subsist
in
their
treasonable
courses
,
and
bring
so
huge
Calamities
to
the
rest
of
her
good
Subjects
,
and
waste
the
whole
Realme
;
or
else
the
said
sterling
monies
,
aswell
in
respect
of
their
goodnesse
,
being
better
then
the
monies
of
other
Countries
,
is
also
for
want
of
merchandize
wherein
to
employ
them
;
which
that
Countrey
now
specially
since
the
Rebellion
doth
not
yeeld
,
are
partly
by
Merchants
Strangers
,
and
partly
by
the
naturall
Merchants
of
the
Countrey
(
vsing
trade
in
forraine
Count●ies
)
transported
from
thence
into
the
said
Countries
,
to
the
inestimable
losse
and
impoverishment
aswell
of
that
Realme
of
Ireland
,
as
also
chiefely
of
this
Her
Majesties
Realme
of
England
:
Hath
therefore
in
Her
Majesties
princely
wisedome
,
entered
into
consideration
with
the
advice
of
her
Privie
Councell
,
how
these
great
inconveniences
might
be
avoyded
;
and
found
after
long
and
serious
debating
,
that
the
readiest
way
to
prevent
the
same
,
is
to
reduce
the
State
of
her
Monies
and
Coynes
,
to
the
ancient
course
of
her
Progenitors
,
that
is
,
to
a
difference
in
finenes
,
betweene
the
monies
of
this
Realme
of
England
,
and
that
her
Realme
of
Ireland
:
And
for
that
purpose
hath
caused
great
quantities
of
moneys
,
according
to
the
ancient
Standard
,
which
was
in
use
for
that
Realme
in
the
dayes
of
Her
Majesties
Father
,
Brother
,
and
Sister
,
to
bee
coyned
here
into
severall
peeces
of
shillings
,
sixpences
,
and
peeces
of
threepence
,
stamped
with
Her
Highnesse
Armes
crowned
and
inscription
of
her
vsuall
stile
,
on
the
one
side
,
and
on
the
other
with
the
Harpe
crowned
,
being
the
Armes
of
that
her
Kingdome
of
Ireland
with
the
inscription
,
Posui
deum
Adjutorem
meum
,
and
also
certaine
peeces
of
small
moneyes
of
meere
Copper
of
pence
,
halfepence
,
and
farthings
,
for
the
use
of
the
poorer
sort
,
stamped
on
each
side
as
the
other
:
And
the
same
moneyes
so
coyned
hath
sent
into
her
said
Realme
of
Ireland
▪
there
to
bee
established
,
as
the
lawfull
and
currant
moneyes
of
that
Realme
,
and
so
to
bee
uttered
and
issued
aswell
to
the
Armies
and
Officers
in
payments
to
them
,
as
also
to
all
other
her
Subjects
of
that
Realme
and
others
there
,
abiding
or
thither
resorting
for
trafficke
,
and
intercourse
of
buying
,
selling
,
and
all
other
manner
of
trading
amongst
themselues
;
which
sayd
Coynes
,
as
well
of
Silver
of
three
ounces
fine
,
as
also
of
meere
Copper
for
small
Moneyes
,
her
Majestie
doeth
hereby
publish
and
make
knowne
to
all
men
,
to
bee
from
thencefoorth
,
immediately
after
the
publishing
of
this
Pro●lamation
,
her
Coyne
of
Moneys
established
and
authorised
to
bee
lawfull
and
currant
within
that
her
Realme
of
Ireland
,
and
proper
to
that
Kingdome
,
and
doth
expressely
will
and
command
the
same
to
bee
so
used
,
reputed
,
and
taken
of
all
her
subjects
of
that
Realme
,
and
of
all
others
conversing
there
;
And
doth
expressely
charge
and
command
,
that
they
,
nor
any
of
them
,
shall
not
after
the
day
of
the
publishing
heereof
,
refuse
,
reject
,
or
denie
to
receiue
in
payment
of
Wages
,
Fees
,
Stipend
,
or
in
payment
of
Debts
,
or
in
Bargaine
,
or
for
any
other
matter
of
Trade
,
Commerce
or
dealing
betweene
Man
and
Man
,
any
of
the
said
Moneys
of
either
kind
,
either
mixt
of
Silver
,
or
pure
Copper
,
but
that
they
shall
receiue
and
accept
the
same
at
such
values
and
rates
as
they
are
coyned
for
,
viz.
shillings
,
for
shillings
,
pieces
of
sixpence
for
sixpence
,
and
so
of
all
other
the
severall
kinds
of
that
Coyne
respectiuely
;
Denouncing
hereby
to
all
such
as
shall
be
found
wilfully
,
and
obstinately
to
refuse
the
said
Moneyes
of
this
New
Standerd
,
being
tend●ed
unto
them
in
payments
,
or
in
any
dealings
betweene
partie
and
partie
,
that
they
shall
for
that
their
contempt
,
receiue
such
punishment
,
as
by
her
Majesties
Prerogatiue
Royall
,
may
be
in●licted
upon
persons
contemning
pu●lique
Orders
established
for
the
universall
good
of
that
her
Realme
:
And
to
the
end
the
said
Moneyes
may
the
better
haue
their
due
course
and
passage
among
her
Majesties
subjects
of
that
Realme
,
and
the
good
intended
to
both
the
Realmes
,
the
more
speedily
take
place
:
Her
Majestie
doth
hereby
also
publish
and
make
knowne
,
that
her
pleasure
is
,
that
after
the
day
of
this
present
Proclamation
,
all
other
Moneyes
heretofore
established
,
tollerated
,
or
used
as
lawfull
or
currant
Moneyes
within
that
Kingdome
,
shall
bee
decryed
,
anulled
,
and
called
downe
,
and
no
other
Moneyes
,
of
what
Coyne
,
Nature
,
Mixture
,
Allay
,
or
Finenesse
,
now
used
in
that
Realme
of
Ireland
,
bee
they
either
Moneyes
of
her
Majesties
owne
Coyne
and
stampe
,
currant
here
in
her
Realme
of
England
,
or
if
any
her
Predecessors
,
or
of
any
forraine
Realmes
permitted
heretofore
to
be
currant
there
,
shall
bee
any
longer
currant
within
her
Realme
of
Ireland
,
nor
offered
,
nor
received
by
any
person
there
inhabiting
,
or
there
conversing
in
any
manner
of
dealing
amongst
men
,
but
that
all
such
Moneyes
be
from
that
day
forward
held
and
esteemed
for
Bullion
onely
,
meet
to
bee
moulten
downe
and
brought
into
her
Majesties
Mint
,
or
Exchange
,
there
as
heretofore
is
expressed
;
And
although
this
open
and
publike
notification
of
her
Majesties
pleasure
,
bee
and
ought
to
be
to
all
her
Subjects
,
and
others
being
in
that
her
Realme
,
a
sufficient
declaration
and
warning
,
as
well
of
the
authorizing
of
the
New
Moneys
of
the
New
Standerd
,
now
appoynted
to
be
currant
,
and
also
the
calling
downe
,
and
decrying
of
all
other
Moneys
whatsoever
,
from
any
use
there
either
publique
or
private
:
Yet
her
Highnesse
being
a
Prince
,
that
in
her
gracious
disposition
,
doth
ever
affect
to
make
all
her
Actions
cleare
and
allowable
,
in
their
owne
nature
,
rather
then
in
the
power
of
supreame
authoritie
,
intending
in
this
cause
to
giue
to
all
persons
such
satisfaction
as
is
reasonable
.
And
in
the
dayes
of
Her
Progenitors
,
when
such
Moneys
were
in
use
,
was
not
offered
,
doth
likewise
heereby
make
knowne
,
that
shee
hath
established
an
Exchange
to
bee
had
and
maintained
in
convenient
places
,
in
both
her
Kingdomes
of
England
and
Ireland
;
as
namely
in
Ireland
,
a●
Dublin
,
Corke
,
Gallway
,
and
Carrigfergus
;
and
in
England
,
at
London
,
Bristow
,
and
at
Chester
,
at
which
places
shall
bee
from
hencefoorth
continually
resident
,
Officers
of
her
appoyntment
,
and
in
other
places
also
of
both
the
Realmes
,
where
it
shall
bee
found
convenient
for
the
ease
of
her
Subjects
;
At
which
places
,
and
by
which
Officers
,
all
her
Subjects
of
either
her
Realmes
of
England
and
Ireland
,
and
all
others
resorting
into
her
said
Realme
of
Ireland
,
in
trade
and
Marchandise
,
and
otherwise
,
shall
and
may
,
from
time
to
time
,
exchange
and
commute
,
as
well
Moneys
currant
of
England
,
into
Moneys
of
this
new
Standerd
of
Ireland
;
as
also
Moneys
of
this
Standerd
of
Ireland
,
into
Moneys
of
the
Standerd
of
England
,
at
their
pleasure
,
in
manner
as
is
hereafter
expressed
.
First
all
persons
being
either
Her
Majesties
Subjects
,
or
the
Subjects
of
any
Prince
or
State
,
in
amity
with
Her
Majestie
,
who
shall
bring
to
any
place
of
Exchang●
,
within
Ireland
any
monies
of
the
Coyne
of
her
Realme
of
England
,
or
of
the
Coynes
of
any
forraine
Countries
,
or
any
plate
or
bullion
,
being
of
the
Standard
of
England
,
or
better
,
desiring
to
receiue
for
the
same
in
England
,
now
is
currant
of
England
,
shall
receiue
from
the
Officer
in
Ireland
a
bill
directed
to
such
place
of
Exchange
in
England
,
where
the
partie
shall
desire
to
haue
his
payment
:
By
which
bill
hee
shall
receiue
of
the
Officer
in
England
,
not
onely
monies
of
England
,
valew
for
valew
,
by
tale
or
by
weight
,
of
the
Monies
,
Plate
,
or
Bullion
delivered
in
Ireland
,
but
also
an
overplus
of
sixe
pence
English
money
upon
every
twentie
shillings
English
,
by
him
delivered
,
by
tale
,
or
of
eighteene
pence
English
upon
every
pound
weight
of
such
Monies
,
Plate
,
or
Bullion
delivered
by
the
partie
by
weight
;
and
after
the
same
rate
for
more
or
lesse
,
in
quantity
or
number
,
delivered
by
weight
or
tale
.
Item
,
all
persons
being
Her
Majesties
Subjects
,
or
the
Subjects
of
any
Prince
or
State
in
amity
with
Her
Majestie
,
which
shall
haue
in
their
hands
any
quantity
or
summe
of
the
monies
of
this
new
Coyne
appointed
for
Her
Majesties
Realme
of
Ireland
,
and
shall
be
desirous
to
receiue
for
the
same
in
England
,
monies
currant
of
England
,
and
thereupon
shall
deliver
to
any
of
Her
Majesties
Officers
of
the
Exchange
in
Ireland
,
such
summes
of
money
as
hee
is
desirous
so
to
exchange
,
hee
shall
receiue
of
the
said
Officers
in
Ireland
,
a
bill
directed
to
such
place
of
Exchange
in
England
,
as
shall
bee
desired
by
the
deliverer
,
by
which
Bill
hee
shall
receiue
of
the
Officer
in
England
,
to
whom
the
same
is
directed
,
the
like
summe
of
monies
of
England
by
tale
,
as
by
the
Bill
it
shall
appeare
,
he
shall
haue
delivered
in
Ireland
wanting
onely
twelue
pence
in
the
pound
:
So
as
for
every
twentie
shillings
of
the
new
Coyne
of
Ireland
,
delivered
in
Ireland
,
hee
shall
haue
in
England
nineteene
shillings
,
currant
monie
of
England
,
and
after
the
same
rate
for
more
or
lesse
in
quantity
delivered
in
Ireland
.
Item
,
if
any
such
person
having
in
his
hands
,
within
the
Realme
of
Ireland
monies
currant
of
England
,
shall
bee
desirous
to
exchange
the
same
there
for
monies
now
appointed
to
be
currant
in
Ireland
▪
the
Officers
of
the
Exchange
there
to
whom
hee
shall
bring
any
summe
of
English
money
to
bee
exchanged
,
shall
deliver
to
him
for
every
twentie
shillings
of
English
money
received
,
one
and
twenty
shillings
of
the
Coyne
of
Ireland
,
and
after
that
rate
for
more
or
lesse
in
quantitie
received
.
Item
,
if
any
person
being
Her
Majesties
Subject
,
or
otherwise
,
having
cause
to
resort
into
the
Realme
of
Ireland
,
shall
be
desirous
to
exchange
monies
curant
of
England
into
monies
currant
of
Ireland
for
his
use
there
,
and
shall
deliver
to
that
end
any
English
monies
,
to
any
of
Her
Majesties
Officers
of
exchange
here
in
England
,
the
said
Officers
shall
deliver
unto
the
said
person
,
a
bill
directed
to
such
place
of
Exchange
in
Ireland
,
as
the
deliverer
shall
require
,
by
which
Bill
the
Officer
of
the
Exchange
in
Ireland
receiving
the
same
,
shall
deliver
to
the
Bringer
thereof
for
every
twenty
shillings
English
,
delivered
in
England
,
one
and
twentie
shillings
of
the
new
Coyne
of
Ireland
,
in
Ireland
,
and
after
the
same
rate
for
more
or
lesse
in
quantity
delivered
.
And
whereas
there
are
at
this
present
,
divers
old
Coynes
of
base
allay
within
that
Her
Majesties
Realme
of
Ireland
,
vsed
and
passed
in
payments
betweene
men
,
which
being
now
decryed
,
adnulled
,
and
called
downe
,
Her
Majestie
doth
thinke
fit
,
to
haue
the
same
brought
in
and
reduced
to
one
vniforme
Coyne
of
this
new
Standard
;
Her
Highnesse
is
therefore
pleased
that
every
person
who
shall
haue
in
his
hands
any
quantity
of
such
base
Coyne
,
and
shall
bring
in
the
same
to
any
of
her
Officers
of
her
Exchange
there
in
Ireland
,
that
the
Officer
receiving
the
same
,
shall
deliver
to
the
Bringer
,
money
for
money
,
or
valew
for
valew
,
of
the
monies
of
this
new
Standard
,
now
appointed
to
bee
currant
in
Ireland
.
And
forasmuch
as
this
notorious
inconvenience
aforesaid
,
cannot
bee
prevented
,
without
there
bee
a
due
observation
of
such
Lawes
of
this
Realme
of
England
,
as
heretofore
haue
beene
made
,
restrayning
the
transporting
of
the
monies
currant
in
England
into
that
Realme
of
Ireland
,
in
Specie
,
wherein
great
disorder
hath
beene
of
late
yeares
committed
,
and
thereby
great
inconveniences
ensued
;
Her
Majestie
doth
straightly
charge
and
command
,
all
Magistrates
and
Officers
,
to
whom
it
shall
appertaine
,
to
see
severe
execution
of
such
Lawes
as
doe
prohibit
the
transportation
of
her
Coyne
of
England
into
Ireland
;
and
namely
one
Statute
made
in
the
nineteenth
yeare
of
the
raigne
of
Her
Majesties
Grandfather
of
famous
memory
King
Henry
the
seventh
.
Her
Majesties
purpose
being
(
by
this
Proclamation
)
to
admonish
all
her
Subjects
of
both
her
Realmes
,
and
all
others
trading
in
her
Realme
of
Ireland
,
that
they
shall
from
henceforth
forbeare
all
transportation
of
monies
of
England
into
Ireland
,
for
that
Her
Majestie
will
cause
the
former
Lawes
(
prohibiting
the
said
transportation
of
money
)
to
be
so
straightly
looked
into
and
executed
,
as
the
penalties
thereof
,
shall
fall
heavy
upon
the
Offenders
against
the
same
without
any
hope
of
remission
.
The
Copie
of
certaine
Articles
contained
in
the
Indentures
,
betweene
Her
Majestie
,
and
Sir
George
Cary
,
Treasurer
of
Ireland
,
touching
the
Exchange
established
upon
the
alteration
of
Monies
.
ITem
,
the
said
Sir
George
Cary
doth
covenant
,
Arti●les
betweene
her
Majestie
and
the
Treasurer
at
warres
for
Ireland
concerning
base
Monies
.
&c.
That
hee
shall
and
will
mainetaine
for
the
better
exercise
of
the
said
Exchange
,
according
to
her
Majesties
princely
meaning
,
three
Officers
at
the
least
within
the
Cities
of
London
,
Bristoll
and
Westchester
,
or
so
many
,
and
in
such
convenient
places
as
hee
shall
thinke
meete
,
discreete
persons
to
be
there
continually
residing
by
themselues
,
or
their
sufficient
deputies
to
attend
the
said
Exchange
,
and
to
performe
the
same
according
to
the
establishment
.
And
other
officers
also
in
other
parts
of
this
her
Majesties
Realme
of
England
(
if
cause
shall
require
)
and
likewise
to
place
and
mainetaine
at
fower
severall
port
Townes
within
her
Majesties
Realme
of
Ireland
,
viz.
Dublin
,
Corke
,
Galway
,
and
Car●igfergus
,
or
at
such
of
them
as
shall
bee
found
requisit
other
officers
who
shall
be
there
continually
resident
by
themselues
,
or
their
sufficient
deputies
to
attend
her
Majesties
subjects
for
the
exchange
of
their
monies
according
to
the
establishment
;
and
if
cause
shall
require
,
other
officers
also
or
under
ministers
in
other
places
of
the
said
Realme
of
Ireland
,
for
the
ease
of
her
Majesties
subjects
.
Item
,
the
said
Sir
George
Carie
doth
covenant
,
&c.
to
discharge
and
acquite
her
Majestie
of
all
Fees
,
Allowances
,
and
wages
,
needfull
for
any
of
the
sayd
Officers
,
or
Vnder-ministers
aboue
mentioned
,
and
them
to
maintaine
,
entertaine
,
and
wage
at
his
owne
costs
and
charges
,
for
and
in
consideration
of
a
summe
of
two
thousand
pounds
of
the
Moneys
of
this
new
Standerd
of
Ireland
,
mentioned
in
another
Article
of
this
Indenture
,
to
bee
by
her
Majestie
allowed
unto
him
for
the
Fee
of
himselfe
,
and
all
other
Officers
necessarie
to
bee
had
and
used
for
and
about
this
Exchange
,
as
well
in
England
as
in
Ireland
;
The
sayd
allowance
of
two
thousand
pound
per
annum
,
to
take
beginning
,
and
to
bee
due
unto
him
,
from
the
first
day
of
May
now
next
ensuing
the
date
hereof
,
and
to
continue
during
the
time
of
the
Exchange
▪
And
the
Queenes
Majestie
our
said
Soveraigne
Lady
,
doth
covenant
and
agree
to
and
with
the
sayd
Sir
George
Carey
,
that
hee
as
〈…〉
of
her
Highnesse
sayd
Exchange
,
shall
haue
full
power
,
authoritie
,
and
libertie
,
to
make
choyce
of
all
Officers
,
and
under
officers
,
needfull
to
bee
had
and
imployed
,
for
,
and
about
the
exercise
and
maintenance
of
his
Exchange
,
as
well
within
this
her
Highnesse
Realme
of
England
,
as
in
Ireland
,
and
them
and
every
of
them
to
nominate
and
place
,
and
to
them
to
assigne
such
Fees
and
entertainments
as
hee
shall
thinke
convenient
,
and
all
and
every
the
sayd
Officers
to
remooue
,
alter
,
or
displace
,
as
often
as
to
him
shall
be
thought
good
,
and
others
in
their
places
and
roomes
to
substitute
without
any
interruption
of
her
Highnesse
,
in
or
concerning
the
same
.
Item
,
our
said
Soveraigne
Lady
doth
covenant
and
agree
,
to
a●d
with
the
sayd
Sir
George
Carey
,
and
by
these
presents
doth
giue
him
power
and
authoritie
,
in
and
for
performance
of
one
breach
of
her
Highnesse
Proclamation
aboue
specified
,
whereby
all
persons
are
invited
to
bring
in
all
manner
of
sterling
Moneys
,
or
of
any
other
Standerds
,
or
like
finenesse
,
or
better
,
into
her
Exchange
in
Ireland
,
that
hee
the
sayd
Sir
George
Carey
,
shall
and
may
allow
to
all
bringers
in
of
such
Money
,
Plate
,
or
Bullion
,
aboue
the
just
and
true
value
thereof
,
the
●umme
of
eighteene
pence
currant
money
of
England
,
upon
every
pound
weight
,
or
sixpence
upon
every
twentie
shillings
by
tale
;
the
●ame
to
bee
taken
,
defaulked
,
and
allowed
by
the
sayd
Sir
George
Carey
,
out
of
such
profits
as
doe
arise
unto
her
High●esse
upon
this
Exchange
.
And
our
Soveraigne
Lady
doeth
covenant
and
agree
,
to
and
with
the
sayd
Sir
George
Carey
,
and
by
these
presents
doeth
warrant
and
authorise
him
,
that
to
all
her
subjects
of
her
Realmes
of
England
and
Ireland
,
and
to
all
Strangers
,
Merchants
,
or
others
,
being
subjects
of
such
Princes
or
States
as
are
in
amitie
with
her
Highnesse
,
which
shall
bring
to
any
place
,
for
the
Exchange
appoynted
within
the
Realme
of
Ireland
,
any
Moneyes
of
this
new
Standerd
of
Ireland
,
and
desire
to
receiue
for
the
same
,
moneyes
currant
of
England
heere
within
this
Realme
of
England
,
That
the
sayd
Sir
George
Carey
,
may
deliver
unto
them
and
every
of
them
here
in
England
,
moneys
currant
of
this
her
Realme
,
by
tale
,
for
tale
,
vi●
.
twentie
shillings
sterling
,
for
every
twentie
shillings
of
her
new
Coyne
,
detaining
only
,
and
rebating
to
her
Highnesse
use
,
twelue
pence
sterling
upon
every
twentie
shillings
so
to
bee
delivered
for
twentie
shillings
of
her
sayd
new
Coyne
,
and
after
the
same
rate
for
more
or
lesse
in
quantiti●
.
Item
,
our
sayd
Soveraigne
Lady
doeth
covenant
and
agree
,
&c.
That
hee
shall
and
may
to
all
persons
which
within
her
Highnesse
realme
of
Ireland
,
shall
at
any
of
the
places
for
the
Exchange
appoynted
,
deliver
to
him
or
his
Deputies
,
the
value
of
twenty
shillings
sterling
,
in
money
,
plate
,
or
bullion
,
and
desire
to
receiue
for
the
same
,
moneys
Irish
of
this
new
coyne
,
for
every
value
of
twenty
shillings
,
the
summe
of
one
and
twenty
shillings
eight
pence
Irish
by
tale
,
and
after
the
same
rate
for
more
or
lesse
in
quantitie
.
And
our
Soveraigne
Ladie
,
&c.
That
hee
or
his
Assignes
shall
or
may
to
all
and
every
persons
,
which
at
any
of
the
places
for
the
Exchange
appoynted
,
heere
within
this
Realme
of
England
,
shall
deliver
any
Moneys
,
Plate
,
or
Bullion
of
the
Standerd
of
England
,
to
the
end
to
receiue
for
the
same
,
within
the
Realme
of
Ireland
,
moneyes
of
the
new
Coyne
of
that
Realme
,
pay
,
or
deliver
unto
them
for
the
value
of
euery
twenty
shillings
sterling
,
one
and
twenty
shillings
Irish
by
the
tale
,
and
after
that
rate
for
more
or
lesse
in
quantitie
.
Item
,
our
said
Soveraigne
Lady
,
&c.
That
hee
shall
and
may
,
to
all
and
every
persons
,
bringing
into
any
place
for
the
exchange
appointed
in
Ireland
,
monies
of
base
allay
,
heretofore
currant
,
or
now
vsed
within
the
Realme
,
deliver
by
himselfe
or
his
deputies
,
like
quantities
by
weight
of
the
monies
of
this
new
Coyne
,
as
he
or
his
deputies
shall
receiue
of
any
such
old
base
monies
by
weight
.
Item
,
our
said
Soveraigne
Lady
doth
,
&c.
That
she
wil
allow
unto
the
said
Sir
G●o
▪
Cary
,
or
his
Assignes
for
the
charges
of
transportation
of
the
monies
of
this
new
Coyne
,
from
her
Tower
of
London
into
her
Majesties
said
Realme
of
Ireland
,
aswell
to
the
Citie
of
Dublin
,
as
to
any
other
places
where
Exchanges
are
to
be
established
,
or
payments
to
bee
made
for
her
service
,
after
the
rate
of
twentie
pounds
of
this
new
Standard
,
upon
every
thousand
pound
of
the
same
coyne
,
the
same
to
bee
allowed
unto
him
upon
his
account
,
as
her
Majesties
Treasurer
at
warres
in
Ireland
.
Item
,
our
said
Soveraigne
Lady
doth
,
&c.
That
whensoever
and
as
often
as
any
of
the
monies
of
this
new
Standard
of
Ireland
,
after
their
first
uttering
,
in
payment
to
her
Highnesse
Armie
there
,
being
brought
backe
againe
to
the
Exchange
to
be
converted
in
sterling
,
or
otherwise
shall
by
her
Majesties
commandement
bee
〈◊〉
againe
for
her
Highnesse
service
in
payment
of
her
Armie
,
or
otherwise
:
That
so
often
her
Highnesse
will
allow
to
the
said
Sir
George
Cary
or
his
Assignes
,
after
the
〈◊〉
of
ten
pounds
of
this
new
Standard
,
upon
every
thousand
pounds
of
the
same
coyne
by
tale
,
the
same
to
bee
allowed
unto
him
,
upon
his
account
as
Treasurer
of
her
Highnesse
warres
in
Ireland
.
Item
,
our
said
Soveraigne
Lady
doth
,
&c.
That
shee
will
allow
unto
the
said
Sir
George
Cary
for
all
such
summes
of
money
,
as
shall
by
her
Highnesse
from
time
to
●ime
,
be●
sent
or
delivered
out
of
her
Exchequer
,
for
the
furnishing
&
m●intenance
of
this
Exchange
after
the
rate
of
〈…〉
●pon
every
thousand
pounds
by
●ale
.
The
said
Sir
George
C●●y
taking
upon
him
the
charges
and
expence
,
of
conveying
her
Majesties
said
Treasure
unto
the
plac●s
where
the
same
shall
bee
vsed
for
the
exchange
.
Item
,
our
said
Soveraigne
Lady
doth
,
&c.
That
all
hazard
and
danger
hapning
in
the
transportation
of
this
her
Majesties
monies
,
out
of
her
Realme
of
England
into
Ireland
,
either
by
wrecke
of
Sea
or
tempest
,
or
by
violence
of
enemies
,
shall
bee
at
the
only
perill
of
our
said
Soveraigne
Lady
her
Heires
and
Successors
,
as
heretofore
it
hath
beene
in
like
cases
;
the
said
Sir
George
Cary
making
proofe
,
that
hee
his
deputies
or
Assignes
,
having
charge
of
the
said
transportation
,
haue
vsed
all
such
care
,
heed
,
and
diligence
,
for
the
safe
conveyance
thereof
,
as
they
would
or
might
haue
done
for
the
assurance
of
their
owne
goods
,
or
as
heedfull
provident
men
use
to
doe
for
the
safetie
of
their
goods
in
like
adventures
.
Item
,
our
sayd
Soveraigne
Lady
doth
,
&c.
That
shee
shall
and
will
from
time
to
time
,
furnish
and
deliver
to
the
said
Sir
George
Carey
,
or
his
Assignes
,
all
such
summes
of
money
as
shall
bee
requisite
and
needfull
for
Exchanging
,
and
converting
of
this
new
Irish
Coyne
into
moneys
of
the
Standerd
of
England
,
according
to
her
Majesties
Proclamation
,
after
the
rate
of
one
fourth
part
at
the
least
,
of
such
quantities
of
this
Irish
moneys
,
as
her
Majestie
shall
cause
to
be
coyned
from
time
to
time
,
or
after
a
greater
rate
(
if
it
shall
appeare
by
experience
)
that
a
greater
portion
then
a
fourth
part
of
the
same
shal
be
returned
to
the
Exchange
.
Item
,
our
sayd
Soveraigne
Ladie
doth
,
&c.
That
if
at
any
time
heereafter
her
Majestie
shall
thinke
good
to
cease
the
Exchange
,
and
not
to
continue
the
converting
of
Irish
moneys
into
sterling
,
and
that
it
shall
happen
,
that
at
such
time
there
shall
bee
remaining
in
the
hands
of
the
sayd
Sir
George
Carey
,
any
quantities
of
Irish
Monies
,
great
or
small
,
not
issued
for
her
Majesties
service
,
that
in
such
case
her
Highnesse
will
accept
,
and
allow
unto
the
said
Sir
George
Cary
upon
his
account
all
such
summes
of
money
at
such
ra●e
,
and
valew
as
the
same
were
delivered
unto
him
,
to
bee
issued
in
payment
for
her
service
.
And
further
,
her
Majestie
doth
covenant
,
&c.
That
for
the
defraying
of
all
Wages
,
Fees
,
and
Stipends
,
as
well
to
him
the
said
Sir
George
Cary
as
〈…〉
of
the
Exchanges
,
as
also
to
all
other
Officers
needfull
to
bee
established
for
the
exercise
of
the
same
,
either
within
the
Realme
of
England
or
in
Ireland
,
wheresoever
her
Highnesse
doth
,
and
will
,
allow
unto
the
said
Sir
George
Cary
the
summe
of
two
thousand
pounds
of
the
monies
of
this
new
Standard
,
by
the
yeare
to
bee
taken
unto
him
and
stayed
in
his
owne
hands
out
of
such
profits
,
as
upon
the
exchange
doth
arise
unto
her
Majestie
:
The
said
allowance
of
two
thousand
pounds
per
annum
,
to
take
beginning
the
first
day
of
May
now
next
ensuing
the
date
hereof
,
and
to
continue
during
all
the
time
that
the
Exchange
shall
be
upheld
.
CHAP.
V.
A
Regiment
sent
by
the
Lord
President
into
Connaght
.
Intelligence
of
the
Spanyards
comming
for
Ireland
,
brought
to
the
Lord
President
sundry
wayes
.
Iames
fits
Thomas
his
report
of
Florence
Mac
Cartie
.
Dermond
Mac
Awlies
report
of
the
Counsell
held
in
Vlster
for
the
Spanyards
landing
.
THE
Affayres
of
Mounster
thus
digested
,
A
Regiment
sent
by
the
L.
President
into
Connaght
.
the
President
,
according
to
the
Lord
Deputies
directions
,
expedited
(
with
munition
and
victuals
)
one
thousand
Foot
into
Connaght
,
under
the
command
of
Sir
Francis
Barkley
.
The
List
of
the
Captaines
and
Companies
,
were
as
followeth
,
viz.
-
Sir
Francis
Barkley
,
100.
Foot
.
-
Sir
Richard
Percie
,
150.
-
Sir
Gerrard
Harvie
,
150.
-
Sir
Edward
fits
Gerald
,
100.
-
Sir
Iohn
Dowdall
,
100.
-
Captaine
Iohn
Bostocke
,
100.
-
Captaine
George
Kingsmill
,
100.
-
Captaine
George
Blunt
,
100.
-
Captaine
William
Power
,
100.
Besides
fiftie
Horse
under
the
command
of
Captaine
Richard
Greame
;
which
Regiment
was
sent
to
giue
countenance
unto
the
service
of
Ballishanon
,
intended
by
Sir
Henry
Docwray
,
although
the
President
was
very
loath
to
spare
them
at
this
time
,
for
the
rumour
of
Spanish
preparations
for
Ireland
,
(
which
had
been
secretly
whispered
all
this
Spring
)
was
now
strongly
conceited
,
Intelligence
of
the
Spaniards
comming
for
Ireland
brought
the
Lo.
Presi●ent
sundry
wayes
and
confidently
beleeved
by
all
the
Irish
;
And
moreover
,
certaine
Advertisment
hereof
was
daily
brought
unto
the
President
from
the
Irish
Merchants
Factors
in
Spaine
,
from
the
Priests
in
Italy
to
the
Irish
Lords
;
from
the
English
in
France
to
their
private
friends
,
all
of
them
agreeing
in
one
;
adde
heereunto
the
constant
Asseverations
of
Iames
fits
Thomas
the
titulary
Earle
,
then
a
condemned
prisoner
,
who
after
his
apprehension
and
condemnation
,
being
often
examined
,
was
still
confident
of
the
Spanyards
comming
;
and
being
demaunded
his
cause
of
knowledge
,
answered
,
That
the
Spanish
Fryer
Don
Matheo
de
Oviedo
,
(
whom
they
call
Archbishop
of
Dublin
)
did
assure
him
of
the
Kings
pleasure
therein
,
and
to
hasten
the
same
,
hee
tooke
his
journey
from
Spaine
in
February
last
,
leaving
great
store
of
plate
and
other
riches
for
a
pledge
behind
him
.
And
being
farther
examined
concerning
Florence
Mac
Carty
,
Iam.
fits
Tho●●
his
●eport
of
Flo.
Mac
Carty
.
hee
answered
that
the
said
Florence
,
did
ever
by
sight
(
or
otherwise
)
acquaint
him
with
what
the
President
wrote
unto
him
,
and
did
continually
sweare
,
protest
,
and
giue
all
outward
assurance
,
never
to
desist
in
this
action
,
but
to
persevere
therein
to
the
end
;
and
that
the
Spaniards
and
Rebels
of
Vlster
did
build
their
principall
hopes
of
Mounster
,
upon
himselfe
and
Florence
Mac
Carty
:
all
this
was
also
verified
by
certaine
intelligences
,
which
the
Lord
Barry
received
from
Dermond
Mac
Awley
lately
come
from
the
North
,
the
effect
whereof
was
thus
much
:
When
the
Spanish
Arch-bishop
was
to
returne
into
Spaine
in
February
last
,
there
was
a
Councell
holden
in
Vlster
by
Tyrone
Odonnell
,
The
report
which
Dermond
Mac
Awley
made
of
the
Councell
held
in
Vlster
about
the
fittest
place
for
the
Spaniards
landing
in
Ireland
.
the
said
Bishop
,
and
all
the
chiefe
Traytors
of
those
parts
,
Iohn
of
Desmond
,
Lixnaw
,
Pierce
Lacy
,
Donoghe
Mac
Cormock
,
and
this
D●rmond
Mac
Awley
,
being
called
thereupon
;
the
chiefest
matter
debated
in
this
consultation
was
,
what
place
of
Ireland
was
the
most
convenient
,
where
the
Spanish
forces
should
make
their
arrivall
.
It
was
without
much
difficulty
or
gainesaying
resolved
,
for
all
respects
Mounster
was
the
fittest
Province
to
be
invaded
;
then
it
remayned
to
consider
what
place
in
that
Province
they
should
first
attempt
;
and
concerning
this
point
the
Mounster
men
were
required
to
deliver
their
opinions
:
Pierce
Lacy
began
and
urged
certaine
reasons
,
why
hee
thought
it
most
requisit
for
them
first
to
gaine
Limerick
,
and
plant
there
,
because
the
Provinces
of
Connaght
and
Linster
were
neere
at
hand
,
to
minister
aide
to
the
Spanish
Armie
,
and
Vlster
was
not
farre
distant
,
being
also
the
place
most
remote
from
England
,
especially
for
shipping
:
All
the
rest
being
induced
by
these
reasons
to
subscribe
unto
his
opinion
,
Donoghe
Mac
Cormock
stood
up
,
and
withstood
this
Councell
,
saying
that
Mac
Cartie
More
(
from
whose
mouth
he
said
he
spake
it
)
upon
mature
deliberation
,
Meaning
Florence
Mac
Carty
.
did
advise
their
comming
to
Corke
;
for
the
taking
of
that
place
would
bee
of
most
importance
,
as
well
for
the
countenancing
of
the
action
(
where
the
President
most
resided
)
as
the
magazins
of
victuals
and
munitions
were
placed
there
,
and
also
it
being
a
farre
better
outlet
then
the
River
of
Limerick
,
the
Citie
weaker
and
sooner
forced
:
And
lastly
in
landing
there
,
they
should
border
upon
Barry
,
Roche
,
Cormock
Mac
Dermond
,
and
Mac
Carty
Reughe
;
all
which
for
feare
of
their
estates
,
were
partially
affected
to
the
English
,
and
by
that
meanes
,
either
constraine
them
to
conjoyne
with
them
in
the
action
,
or
else
to
make
their
Countrey
and
people
a
prey
unto
the
Army
.
After
long
disputation
the
Councell
of
Florence
delivered
by
Donoghe
Mac
Cormock
was
most
applauded
,
and
so
they
concluded
to
land
the
Spanish
Armie
in
the
River
of
Corke
.
CHAP.
VI.
Florence
Mac
Cartie
is
by
the
Lord
President
committed
to
prison
.
A
briefe
Collection
of
Florence
Mac
Carties
treasons
and
practises
with
the
Rebels
;
not
touching
any
thing
formerly
related
.
VPON
these
and
many
other
reasons
(
that
shall
hereafter
be
alleaged
)
the
President
thought
that
he
could
not
possibly
accomplish
a
service
more
acceptable
to
her
Majestie
,
nor
profitable
for
the
State
,
and
more
availeable
to
divert
the
Spanish
preparations
,
then
to
commit
unto
prison
and
safe
custody
the
body
of
this
Florence
,
which
was
accordingly
effected
about
the
beginning
of
Iune
,
one
thousand
sixe
hundred
and
one
,
Florence
Mac
Carty
by
the
Lord
President
committed
to
prison
.
a
man
so
pernitious
and
dangerous
to
the
State
,
which
had
sundry
wayes
broken
his
severall
protections
;
upon
his
apprehension
(
which
was
in
Corke
)
the
President
tooke
present
order
that
search
should
bee
made
in
the
Pallace
(
his
chiefe
house
in
Desmond
)
and
other
places
of
his
aboad
,
for
all
such
Letters
and
writings
,
as
could
therein
bee
found
,
whereby
was
discovered
such
a
Sea
of
rebellious
and
traiterous
practises
,
as
her
Majestie
and
her
ho●ourable
Councell
(
being
acquainted
therewith
)
thought
good
that
hee
should
be
sent
into
England
with
the
Arch-traytortitulary
Earle
of
Desmond
,
Iames
fits
Thomas
.
The
conduction
of
these
two
firebrands
of
Mounster
upon
the
fourteenth
of
August
,
1601.
was
committed
to
the
charge
of
Sir
Anthony
Cooke
,
who
brought
them
to
the
Tower
of
London
,
where
they
yet
remaine
.
But
for
as
much
as
this
Florence
,
hath
sithence
his
commitment
,
insisted
upon
his
Iustification
,
complayning
of
hard
measure
offered
him
,
by
her
Majestie
and
her
Officers
:
I
am
therefore
constrained
(
though
much
against
my
will
)
for
satisfaction
of
all
indifferent
men
,
Welwillers
,
and
confutation
of
all
malitious
Cavillers
,
to
lay
open
briefely
(
as
I
may
)
his
whole
cariage
and
conversation
,
Here
followeth
a
briefe
collection
of
Flor.
Mac
Carties
treasons
and
practises
with
the
Rebels
,
and
continueth
unto
the
end
of
the
chapter
not
touching
anything
formerly
related
.
since
his
late
landing
within
this
kingdome
,
forbearing
to
insist
upon
such
poynts
,
as
haue
already
bin
touched
in
this
relation
.
Thou
maiest
bee
pleased
therefore
to
understand
gentle
Reader
,
that
the
rebels
of
Mounster
being
growne
to
such
an
exceeding
strength
as
you
haue
heard
;
and
amongst
these
Donnell
Mac
Cartie
,
Florence
his
base
brother
in
Law
(
one
of
the
chiefe
)
her
Majestie
thought
good
to
diminish
their
forces
,
with
sparing
as
much
blood
,
and
expending
as
little
treasure
as
conveniently
might
bee
;
and
therefore
knowing
that
Florence
Mac
Cartie
was
better
beloved
in
the
Countrey
then
Donnell
,
having
made
many
solemne
vowes
,
and
taken
many
voluntary
oathes
for
his
continued
loyaltie
,
was
dispatched
into
Ireland
in
the
moneth
of
May
,
1599.
and
to
the
end
hee
might
bee
the
more
encouraged
,
and
better
enabled
to
doe
her
Highnesse
service
,
it
pleased
her
Majestie
to
direct
her
favourable
Letters
to
Robert
Earle
of
Essex
(
then
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
)
authorising
him
to
giue
order
for
Letters
Patents
to
bee
made
,
containing
an
effectuall
graunt
to
the
said
Florence
Mac
Cartie
,
and
Ellen
his
wife
,
and
to
the
Heires
males
of
their
bodies
lawfully
begotten
,
of
all
the
Countrey
of
Desmond
,
and
such
other
Lands
,
whereof
hee
had
any
estate
of
inheritance
:
but
withall
authorising
the
said
Lord
Lieutenant
and
Councell
,
to
stay
those
Letters
Pattents
in
the
Hamper
,
or
deliver
them
(
according
as
they
should
see
cause
)
in
the
proofe
they
should
make
of
the
behaviour
of
the
said
Florence
:
Now
that
yee
may
see
in
what
dutifull
manner
hee
requi●ed
this
trust
,
in
what
gratefull
manner
this
kindnesse
,
and
in
what
religious
manner
these
oathes
;
I
will
recite
a
part
of
the
examination
of
Iohn
Anias
taken
before
Sir
Nicholas
Welsh
,
and
Iustice
Comerford
,
which
may
explaine
the
same
,
the
thirteenth
of
October
,
1600.
He
saith
,
The
examination
of
Iohn
Anias
.
that
in
May
last
,
Florence
Mac
Cartie
sent
one
Maur.
More
to
him
,
wishing
him
to
repaire
to
his
Lodging
at
Corke
,
and
that
Florence
was
desirous
to
be
acquainted
with
him
;
whereupon
hee
came
to
Florence
,
and
in
Florence
his
Chamber
,
hee
the
said
Florence
,
(
and
none
other
but
they
two
being
present
)
said
that
he
understood
that
this
Examinate
was
an
Enginer
,
and
one
that
had
skill
in
devising
and
erecting
of
Fortifications
,
and
that
he
would
willingly
imploy
him
in
the
like
.
Anias
demanding
of
Florence
,
what
or
where
hee
would
haue
his
Workes
raysed
?
Hee
answered
,
at
Dunkerran
,
wherein
hee
might
upon
any
occasion
of
extremitie
defend
himselfe
,
and
Iames
fits
Thomas
against
the
English
,
and
also
wherein
hee
might
giue
succour
to
such
Spanyards
as
should
come
to
their
ayde
,
&c.
Whereby
the
indifferent
Reader
may
perceiue
with
what
prepared
hatred
,
and
prepensed
malice
this
Gallant
was
affected
,
even
in
this
first
scene
of
his
devillish
Tragedie
;
that
there
might
bee
no
indecorum
,
Collections
out
of
the
examination
of
Owen
Osulevan
.
his
subsequent
proceedings
were
in
all
poynts
correspondent
to
these
timely
beginnings
:
For
having
now
left
Corke
,
and
gotten
footing
in
his
(
supposed
)
Countrey
of
Desmond
,
hee
wrote
severall
Letters
to
the
Gentlemen
neere
adjoyning
,
namely
the
O
Sulevan
,
Mac
Finnin
,
the
two
Odonoghs
,
and
others
,
to
assemble
at
a
time
and
place
appoynted
,
to
create
him
Mac
Cartie
More
;
Florence
assumed
the
title
of
Mac
Carty
More
and
whosoever
he
was
that
refused
to
come
,
he
persecuted
as
his
mortall
enemie
;
and
hereof
Owen
Osulexan
,
(
eldest
sonne
to
Sir
Owen
Osulevan
Owen
Osulevan
preyed
.
deceased
)
had
wofull
experience
:
for
upon
his
absence
from
his
meeting
,
hee
caused
the
Bonoghs
(
which
hee
had
now
entertained
)
to
prey
and
rob
the
said
Owen
,
and
some
of
his
Tenants
,
taking
one
Iohn
Oge
prisoner
;
and
when
the
sayd
Owen
made
suite
unto
him
for
release
of
the
prisoner
,
hee
answered
,
that
hee
would
keepe
him
as
his
Pledge
,
to
be
true
to
him
as
Mac
Cartie
More
,
to
follow
his
war
,
and
keepe
his
peace
.
But
when
hee
found
that
this
course
would
not
establish
and
secure
unto
him
that
Dignitie
and
high
Title
(
after
which
hee
so
greedily
gaped
)
then
hee
solicited
Tyrone
by
frequent
Letters
,
and
importunate
Messengers
to
come
for
Mounster
,
pretending
many
furtherances
that
thereby
should
arise
to
the
Catholique
cause
,
but
desiring
the
same
chiefly
to
his
owne
end
,
that
hee
might
bee
by
him
and
the
Romish
Clergie
saluted
Mac
Cartie
More
;
He
joyneth
with
Tirone
,
and
is
confirmed
by
him
Mac
Carty
More
.
and
therefore
Tirone
comming
into
the
Province
about
the
first
day
of
March
,
Florence
posted
with
all
speed
to
his
Campe
,
and
the
fourth
of
the
same
hee
combined
with
him
,
and
was
sworne
upon
a
Masse
Booke
,
to
bee
true
to
Tirone
,
and
prosecute
all
hostilitie
and
cruell
warre
against
the
English
;
Ex
examinatione
Owen
Osulevan
.
And
to
the
intent
it
may
appeare
that
this
was
no
fained
or
counterfeit
Narration
of
Owen
Osulevan
,
you
shall
in
part
perceiue
by
his
owne
Letters
written
to
Donogh
Moyle
Mac
Cartie
,
A
letter
from
Florence
to
Donogh
Mo●le
Mac
Carty
.
upon
this
occasion
:
This
Donogh
(
whether
growne
weary
of
the
warrs
,
or
for
some
other
cause
(
I
know
not
)
determined
to
continue
himselfe
and
his
followers
in
subjection
,
and
for
the
same
cause
had
submitted
himselfe
to
Sir
Warham
St
ledger
,
and
Sir
Henry
Power
,
Commissioners
appointed
for
the
government
of
that
Province
,
untill
the
comming
of
Sir
George
Carew
to
be
President
;
Florence
Mac
Cartie
,
either
to
advance
the
Catholike
cause
,
or
else
desirous
that
all
his
neighbours
should
run
with
him
to
the
like
excesse
of
ryot
,
joyning
with
Owen
Mac
Eggan
,
a
Popish
Priest
,
and
most
infamous
rebell
,
and
Odonevan
,
sent
Letters
to
the
said
Donogh
Mac
Cartie
,
as
followeth
.
The
Letter
.
COusen
Donogh
,
wee
haue
us
commended
to
your selfe
,
and
to
your
brother
Florence
:
I
haue
(
I
assure
you
)
taken
the
paines
to
come
hither
to
Tyrone
,
not
so
much
for
any
danger
of
my
owne
,
as
to
sau●
the
Countrey
of
Carbery
from
danger
and
destruction
,
which
if
it
bee
once
destroyed
,
your
living
(
in
my
opinion
)
will
growe
very
scarce
.
These
two
Gentlemen
,
your
Brother
Odonevan
,
and
Owen
Mac
Eggan
,
are
verie
carefull
with
mee
of
your
good
.
Therefore
if
ever
you
will
bee
ruled
by
us
,
or
tender
the
wealth
of
your selfe
and
your
Countrey
,
wee
are
heereby
earnestly
to
request
you
,
to
come
and
meete
us
to
morrowe
at
Clo●dghe
;
and
so
requesting
you
not
to
fayle
heereof
in
any
wise
,
to
Gods
keeping
I
commit
you
.
Oneales
Campe
at
Iniscare
,
Martij
2.
1599.
subscribed
Your
very
loving
Friends
,
-
Florence
Mac
Cartie
.
-
Owen
Mac
Eggan
.
-
Donnell
Odonevan
.
Tyrone
finding
that
Florence
was
not
onely
forward
in
his
owne
person
but
also
a
fartherer
of
others
,
making
new
Proselites
the
children
of
perdition
,
aswell
as
himselfe
,
by
the
consent
of
all
the
Popish
Bishops
,
Fryers
,
and
Iesuits
,
and
all
the
Irish
Nobilitie
there
assembled
,
created
him
Mac
Cartie
More
,
vsing
in
this
creation
all
the
Rites
and
Ceremonies
accustomed
amongst
the
ancient
Irish.
Tyrone
having
left
the
Province
in
the
latter
end
of
March
,
this
new
Mac
Cartie
More
did
so
well
remember
his
vowes
made
to
Tyrone
(
although
hee
quite
forgot
those
that
hee
formerly
made
to
her
Majestie
)
as
in
the
very
next
Moneth
,
namely
in
Aprill
,
1600.
he
vsed
all
his
policie
,
He
fought
with
her
Majesties
forces
.
power
and
industrie
,
to
defeate
the
Queenes
forces
,
under
the
command
of
Captaine
Flower
,
but
because
I
have
formerly
touched
his
proceedings
therein
,
I
will
not
trouble
the
Reader
againe
with
vaine
tautologies
,
and
needlesse
repetitions
.
In
the
Moneth
of
May
,
immediatly
following
,
by
the
importunate
mediation
of
the
Earle
of
Thomond
,
He
gaue
intelligence
unto
Iames
fits
Thomas
.
and
Iohn
fits
Edmonds
,
hee
came
to
the
President
at
Corke
,
but
he
had
no
sooner
left
the
Towne
but
hee
sent
present
word
to
the
Arch-rebell
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
aswell
of
his
particular
proceedings
with
the
President
,
as
of
all
such
intelligence
(
as
hee
could
possible
understand
)
to
giue
impediment
to
the
service
,
all
which
may
appeare
by
a
Letter
remised
from
the
said
Iames
unto
him
,
the
true
Copie
whereof
here
ensueth
.
Iames
fits
Thomas
his
Letter
unto
him
.
MY
good
Lord
and
Cosen
,
your
Letters
of
the
eighteenth
of
May
,
I
received
the
fiue
and
twentieth
of
the
same
,
wherein
you
relate
the
manner
of
your
proceedings
with
the
President
at
Corke
,
and
also
of
his
determination
towards
the
West
of
my
Countrey
:
I
thanke
God
I
prevented
that
which
hee
expected
here
,
for
all
the
good
pledges
of
the
Countrey
are
committed
to
Castlemange
,
for
their
constant
behaviour
in
this
our
action
;
the
President
with
his
force
is
come
to
Limerick
,
and
intended
presently
to
draw
towards
Askeiton
,
where
I
purpose
with
my
Armie
to
resist
him
,
I
pray
you
the
better
to
further
the
service
,
and
the
more
to
coole
the
bloody
desire
of
our
Enemy
;
let
mee
intreate
you
to
put
in
effect
,
the
meaning
of
my
last
Letters
,
by
drawing
your
forces
to
joyne
with
mee
here
,
which
being
done
,
I
doubt
not
under
God
to
performe
service
,
that
shall
redound
to
the
generall
quiet
of
our
Countrey
,
and
so
referring
the
due
consideration
hereof
(
to
your
Lordships
carefull
vsage
)
I
commit
you
to
the
most
Mighty
:
From
the
Campe
at
Adare
this
first
of
Iune
,
1600.
Your
very
loving
Cosen
,
Iames
Desmond
In
the
foresaid
Moneth
,
the
said
Florence
sent
Teg
Oholloghan
and
Donoghe
Offaly
to
Owen
Osulevan
,
His
farther
practises
related
by
Owen
Osulevan
.
vsing
many
strong
Motiues
and
forcible
perswasions
to
him
,
that
hee
should
joyne
with
them
(
in
action
)
against
her
Majestie
,
assuring
him
,
that
all
the
Osulevans
would
presently
shew
themselues
publikely
for
the
Catholike
cause
,
if
they
might
perceiue
that
hee
would
partake
with
them
,
and
afterwards
Iames
fits
Thomas
being
taken
Prisoner
by
Dermond
O
Conner
towards
the
latter
end
of
this
said
Moneth
,
Florence
came
in
person
to
his
rescue
unto
Castle
Lyshin
.
Also
Owen
Osulevan
being
with
Florence
Mac
Cartie
at
the
Pallace
,
His
malicious
speeches
.
heard
him
say
,
that
hee
had
almost
as
willingly
die
,
as
come
under
the
English
government
,
and
perswaded
all
those
he
spake
with
,
to
be
obstinate
in
action
,
telling
him
how
long
Ireland
had
beene
tyrannically
governed
by
English
men
:
All
which
Osulevan
aforesaid
did
relate
unto
the
President
,
and
thereto
tooke
his
corporall
oath
the
one
and
twentieth
of
March
,
1600.
In
Iuly
,
hee
taking
upon
him
regall
authority
within
Desmond
,
He
instituted
a
Sherife
of
his
owne
making
in
Desmond
.
as
Mac
Cartie
More
sent
first
to
ne
Donnell
F●rrers
to
bee
Sherife
of
that
Countrey
,
perswading
him
that
it
would
be
very
beneficiall
unto
him
,
which
the
said
Donnell
refused
,
answering
that
hee
would
not
take
that
authority
upon
him
,
except
hee
could
shew
him
a
warrant
from
the
President
,
authorising
him
to
make
such
election
,
as
hee
knew
the
like
heretofore
graunted
to
the
Earle
of
Clancare
in
the
times
of
trouble
;
whereupon
he
appointed
another
,
named
Muriertagh
Mac
Teg
to
the
same
office
.
Ex
Examinatione
Donnell
F●rrers
.
In
August
,
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
first
planted
his
Garisons
in
Kerry
,
and
how
glad
this
dissembling
hypocrit
was
of
his
neighbourhood
;
besides
his
owne
manifold
Letters
sent
to
Sir
Charles
(
full
of
God
damme
him
)
if
he
were
not
heartily
glad
of
his
good
successe
here
;
you
shall
perceiue
partly
by
the
examination
of
the
said
Ferrers
,
The
examination
of
Donnell
Ferrers
.
in
haec
verba
:
When
the
President
in
August
,
1600.
setled
Garisons
in
Kerry
,
Florence
caused
the
Castle
of
Killorglan
appertayning
to
Master
Ienkin
Conway
,
an
Vndertaker
,
to
bee
burned
,
fearing
lest
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
should
plant
himselfe
there
;
and
when
as
the
Governour
afterward
placed
this
Examinat
therein
,
hee
sent
some
of
his
kerne
and
tooke
all
his
prey
,
threatning
to
pull
them
all
out
by
the
heeles
,
having
no
other
quarrell
against
him
,
but
onely
because
hee
repaired
the
same
Castle
:
Hee
also
releeved
the
Knight
of
the
Valley
at
his
house
of
the
Pallace
:
And
after
(
the
said
Florence
was
protected
by
the
President
)
hee
releeved
likewise
Thomas
fits
Maurice
the
Barron
of
Lixnaw
,
and
ceassed
his
Bonoghs
in
Desmond
;
but
more
plainely
by
examination
of
Iames
Welsh
taken
the
tenth
of
May
,
1601.
as
followeth
.
When
Iames
fits
Thomas
was
in
Kerry
in
September
last
,
Florence
Mac
Cartie
perswaded
him
to
remaine
there
,
The
examination
of
Iames
Welsh
.
promising
him
all
the
aide
that
hee
could
giue
him
,
and
being
in
his
departure
towards
Arlogh
,
hee
sent
Thomas
Oge
after
him
,
praying
him
to
returne
,
and
hee
would
bring
him
to
the
killing
of
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
,
and
the
Garison
of
Traley
that
was
with
him
,
&c.
And
when
hee
saw
that
Iames
fits
Thomas
would
not
follow
his
Councell
,
but
would
needs
goe
to
take
Arlogh
Mountaines
for
his
refuge
;
hee
wrote
a
Letter
in
Irish
(
which
the
said
Iames
Welsh
read
)
directed
unto
Cahir
Mac
Shane
Glasse
Omulrian
in
Ormond
,
desiring
him
to
levie
for
him
in
those
parts
sixe
hundred
Foote
,
which
if
hee
could
not
doe
,
then
to
procure
Redmond
Burke
to
get
so
many
for
him
;
and
if
hee
failed
,
then
to
deale
with
Captaine
Tirrell
,
and
that
hee
would
pay
them
upon
Desmond
.
About
this
time
also
hee
sent
a
traiterous
message
to
the
White
Knight
(
by
his
daughter
)
Mac
Donoghes
wife
,
together
with
a
cunning
Letter
,
written
in
Irish
and
translated
as
followeth
.
A
Letter
from
Florence
to
the
White
Knight
.
DAmnation
,
I
cannot
〈◊〉
●●●mend
mee
heartily
unto
you
,
as
bad
as
tho●
art
,
and
doe
also
most
heartily
commend
m●e
to
your
wife
,
and
to
your
two
Sonnes
,
I
would
bee
very
glad
to
speake
with
you
for
your
good
;
and
because
I
cannot
speake
with
you
my selfe
,
yet
I
would
ha●●
〈◊〉
in
any
wi●e
credit
your
daughter
Mistris
Mac
Donoghe
concerning
me
,
and
to
beleeue
from
me
,
whom
shee
sends
,
or
what
shee
sends
you
word
of
,
by
a
trusty
Messenger
;
I
would
haue
you
to
determine
about
Pierce
Oge
,
and
that
I
may
speake
with
you
,
I
meane
about
Gor●●et●berd
,
or
Tullylease
,
send
word
to
Pierce
,
and
Dermond
of
the
day
with
him
,
and
send
mee
word
,
and
I
will
come
without
all
faile
:
In
the
meane
time
I
leaue
you
to
God
,
Pallace
this
seven
and
twentieth
of
August
,
1600.
Your
assured
loving
Friend
.
Florence
Mac
Cartie
.
This
Letter
was
delivered
,
The
message
he
sent
by
mistris
Mac
Donogh
.
and
expounded
to
the
President
by
the
White
Knight
:
Pierce
Oge
before
mentioned
,
was
Pierce
Lucy
,
the
message
which
hee
sent
by
Mac
Donoghs
wife
,
was
to
reproue
him
for
his
submission
to
the
Queene
,
and
to
incite
him
to
enter
againe
into
rebellion
,
and
if
hee
would
not
bee
advised
by
him
,
and
himselfe
not
able
to
mainetaine
the
action
,
that
hee
purposed
to
agree
with
Donell
Mac
Cartie
his
brother
in
Law
,
and
to
leaue
the
County
of
Desmond
,
and
the
Followers
in
his
hands
,
and
to
imbarke
himselfe
into
Spaine
,
to
procure
and
hasten
the
long
expected
aide
.
In
October
,
after
many
and
infinite
delatory
excuses
,
and
protracted
delayes
,
he
submitted
himselfe
to
the
President
,
putting
in
such
pledges
as
before
you
haue
heard
,
and
received
a
Protection
for
ten
dayes
,
before
the
expiration
,
whereof
hee
earnestly
laboured
Cormock
Mac
Dermond
about
the
mariage
betwixt
the
Arch-rebell
Iames
fits
Thomas
and
his
Sister
,
He
practised
a
m●riage
for
Iames
fits
Thomas
.
promising
to
the
said
Cormock
,
all
the
Lands
that
hee
had
in
Carbery
,
and
undertaking
that
the
said
Earle
should
giue
farther
unto
him
,
such
portions
of
Lands
as
should
bee
to
his
owne
content
,
so
that
he
would
consent
to
this
mariage
,
and
joyne
in
this
wicked
combination
.
The
next
Moneth
,
divers
meanes
were
made
to
Thomas
Oge
,
Constable
of
Castlemange
,
His
practise
to
hinder
the
rendring
of
Castlemange
,
&
〈◊〉
Lacies
children
to
her
Majesty
.
by
the
Governor
of
Kerry
,
and
the
young
Earle
of
Desmond
(
lately
come
out
of
England
)
about
the
delivery
of
that
Cast●e
to
her
Majesties
use
;
Florence
receiving
notice
hereof
,
made
many
journies
to
the
said
Thomas
Oge
,
urging
him
with
forcible
perswasions
not
to
relinquish
the
said
Castle
to
the
English
,
promising
that
hee
would
undertake
upon
his
owne
charge
and
perill
,
to
see
him
furnished
with
victuals
(
and
all
other
necessaries
)
from
time
to
time
,
whereof
hee
should
stand
in
need
;
and
when
hee
perceived
an
inclination
in
the
said
Thomas
Oge
(
notwithstanding
his
perswasions
)
to
yeeld
the
Castle
,
hee
assayed
by
a
craftie
wile
,
to
haue
conveyed
away
the
two
Sonnes
of
Pierce
Lacy
,
which
were
held
as
pledges
for
Ia●es
fits
Thomas
within
that
Castle
;
but
the
plot
being
frustrate
(
by
meere
accident
)
the
children
and
Castle
were
within
short
time
after
delivered
to
the
State
.
When
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
came
into
Kerry
with
her
Majesties
forces
,
Florence
Mac
Cartie
(
as
Thomas
Oge
,
The
examination
of
Thomas
Oge
.
upon
his
examination
confessed
)
intreated
Iames
fits
Thomas
to
make
the
warre
there
,
whereunto
hee
assented
:
But
Iames
could
not
perswade
the
Bonoghs
unto
it
;
Also
after
that
Dermond
O
Conner
had
enterprised
the
taking
of
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
hee
did
then
promise
him
to
enter
into
open
action
of
Rebellion
,
and
to
that
end
he
solicited
Dermond
Mac
Owen
,
Mac
Awley
,
Okeefe
,
Mac
Finnin
,
Owen
Mac
Teg
Carty
and
others
.
And
when
Tyrone
was
in
Mounster
,
Florence
desired
him
to
make
it
knowen
to
the
King
of
Spaine
,
that
hee
would
serue
him
faithfully
;
for
the
assurance
whereof
,
the
said
Florence
wrote
a
Letter
to
the
King
,
and
gaue
it
to
Tyrone
to
bee
sent
into
Spaine
:
And
also
tooke
his
corporall
oath
to
performe
his
promises
;
whereupon
Tyrone
stiled
and
confirmed
him
Mac
Carty
More
;
hee
also
told
the
said
Thomas
Oge
,
that
if
the
Spaniards
did
not
land
by
May
next
,
hee
would
goe
into
the
North
,
and
from
thence
into
Spaine
.
And
after
that
Iames
fits
Thomas
was
broken
,
hee
told
this
examinat
,
that
if
Iames
could
get
Forces
out
of
Vlster
,
the
said
Florence
would
joyne
with
him
.
Farther
,
Florence
intised
Connocke
Mac
Dermond
to
enter
into
rebellion
,
and
marry
his
Sister
to
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
who
should
giue
unto
him
Kerry
,
whereby
that
his
eldest
Sonne
should
marry
Cormocks
Daughter
,
and
Cormocks
eldest
Sonne
to
marry
his
daughter
,
who
in
mariage
with
her
would
giue
Carrigenesse
with
twelue
Plow-lands
;
which
mariage
,
hee
proposed
for
their
firmer
vnion
in
their
rebellious
enterprise
:
And
that
hee
had
loaden
a
Barque
with
Irish
commodities
to
bee
sent
beyond
the
Seas
,
which
should
returne
him
munition
,
&c.
Many
other
treasonable
actions
,
and
traitorly
speeches
,
acted
and
spoken
by
the
said
Florence
;
the
same
Thomas
Oge
related
unto
the
Lord
President
,
which
for
brevities
sake
I
haue
omitted
,
which
was
taken
at
Moyallo
by
the
President
in
Ianuary
,
1600.
The
President
not
holding
himselfe
sufficiently
assured
of
Florence
with
his
two
pledges
,
He
recals
his
Son
that
should
haue
beene
his
pledge
,
upon
advertisements
from
Tyrone
.
his
base
brother
and
kinsman
,
still
importuned
the
bringing
of
his
eldest
Sonne
,
according
to
his
promise
upon
his
first
protection
;
hee
having
no
pretext
for
his
longer
stay
,
sent
to
Owen
Mac
Teg
Mergagh
in
Desmond
to
carry
his
said
Sonne
to
Corke
,
there
to
bee
left
as
a
pledge
for
him
;
within
a
few
dayes
after
this
message
sent
,
Florence
receiving
advertisement
from
Tyrone
,
of
certaine
Spaniards
landed
in
the
North
,
and
hearing
continuall
rumors
of
Northern
forces
,
to
infest
the
Province
,
dispatched
a
Messenger
to
the
said
Owen
Mac
Teg
mergagh
to
make
stay
of
his
Sonne
for
a
longer
time
;
viz.
untill
hee
might
perceiue
what
would
bee
the
issue
of
those
preparations
;
but
before
the
Messenger
could
come
,
the
said
Owen
was
with
the
child
upon
his
way
,
and
come
to
Corke
,
before
the
said
Messenger
overtooke
him
,
but
had
not
as
yet
delivered
the
child
out
of
his
owne
custody
;
wherefore
receiving
this
countermand
,
hee
secretly
conveyed
the
child
out
of
the
Citie
,
and
returned
with
him
againe
into
Desmond
,
where
he
was
kept
as
before
,
untill
Florence
had
seene
that
there
was
neither
Irish
nor
Spaniards
appeared
to
his
aide
,
succour
and
comfort
.
In
the
Moneth
following
,
He
writeth
Letters
to
the
Traytors
in
Vlster
.
namely
in
Ianuary
,
hee
sent
divers
Letters
to
Tyrone
and
other
his
fellow
traytors
in
the
North
,
and
from
them
received
severall
answers
,
whereof
some
part
chanced
to
come
to
our
hands
,
which
wee
will
here
insert
;
and
first
there
doth
offer
it selfe
,
one
Letter
written
by
Donogh
Mac
Cormock
to
the
King
of
Spaine
,
in
the
name
of
Florence
Mac
Cartie
,
the
tenor
whereof
was
as
followeth
.
A
Letter
from
Donoghe
Mac
Cormock
in
the
name
of
Florence
to
the
King
of
Spaine
.
HAving
received
direction
from
the
Earle
of
Clan-Care
,
I
would
not
omit
this
opportunity
;
at
the
departure
of
the
Archbishop
of
Dublin
,
and
Don
Martin
de
La
Cerda
,
to
make
knowen
to
your
Majestie
,
how
the
said
Earle
hath
written
to
your
Majestie
by
two
or
three
wayes
;
but
understanding
that
these
Letters
came
not
to
your
Royall
hands
,
hee
hath
now
againe
written
by
me
to
your
Majestie
,
making
offer
as
well
of
his
person
and
lands
,
as
of
his
vassals
and
Subjects
to
your
Royall
service
;
humbly
beseeching
your
Majestie
to
receiue
favour
,
and
aide
him
with
your
power
and
liberall
hand
,
seeing
there
is
no
other
that
can
and
will
assist
us
better
against
these
Heretikes
in
this
holy
Enterprise
:
From
Donegall
the
fift
of
Ianuary
1601.
Your
Majesties
loyall
Vassall
to
kisse
your
Royall
hands
,
Donoghe
Cartie
.
This
Letter
as
it
should
seeme
was
originally
written
(
and
the
Copie
sent
to
Florence
)
by
one
Thomas
Shelton
,
who
wrote
herewith
other
Letters
unto
him
of
his
owne
as
followeth
.
A
Letter
from
Shelton
to
Florence
Mac
Carty
.
MY
honourable
Lord
,
by
direction
of
the
Lord
Archbishop
of
Dublin
,
and
at
the
request
of
Mac
Donogh
(
your
agent
here
)
I
did
write
a
Letter
addressed
to
the
King
of
Spaine
,
subscribed
by
him
;
In
which
was
signified
●ow
by
your
directi●●
,
hee
had
made
offer
of
your
service
to
his
Majestie
;
the
Copie
of
which
Letter
go●th
here
inclosed
:
what
the
newes
and
hopes
of
Spaine
are
,
the
bearer
will
fully
informe
you
.
This
only
rests
;
that
as
I
haue
ever
desired
to
serue
your
Lordship
,
so
finding
now
the
opportunity
of
this
Bearer
,
I
would
not
omit
so
fit
an
occasion
to
kisse
your
honourable
hands
,
and
signifie
that
respect
I
haue
ever
borne
towards
you
;
God
preserue
and
assist
yo●
in
all
your
designes
,
that
wee
may
liue
to
see
accomplished
by
you
,
these
things
(
whereof
your
noble
beginnings
giue
an
assured
hope
.
)
Donegall
I●●●ary
the
sixth
,
sub
.
Your
most
affectionate
Friend
.
Thomas
Shelton
.
Hee
received
also
at
the
same
time
other
Letters
in
Spanish
(
thus
Englished
)
from
the
said
Archbishop
,
subscribed
,
To
the
most
Excellent
Earle
,
Florence
Mac
Cartie
.
A
Letter
from
the
Spanish
Archbishop
of
Dublin
,
to
Florence
Mac
Cartie
.
RIght
Honourable
Lord
,
God
is
my
witnesse
,
that
after
my
arivall
in
Ireland
,
having
knowledge
of
your
Lordships
valour
and
learning
,
I
had
an
extreame
desire
to
see
,
communicate
,
and
conferre
with
so
principall
a
personage
;
but
the
danger
of
the
way
would
not
permit
mee
:
I
am
now
departing
into
Spaine
,
with
griefe
that
I
haue
not
visited
those
parts
;
but
I
hope
shortly
to
returne
into
this
Kingdome
,
and
into
those
parts
to
your
satisfaction
;
and
be
assured
,
that
I
will
performe
with
his
Maiestie
,
the
office
that
a
Brother
ought
to
doe
,
that
he
should
send
from
Spaine
.
Because
by
letter
I
cannot
speake
any
more
,
I
leaue
the
rest
untill
sight
.
The
Lord
haue
your
Lordship
in
his
keeping
according
to
my
desire
.
From
Donegall
the
sixteenth
of
Ianuary
,
1601.
Yo
Mateo
Arçobispo
de
Dublin
.
After
all
this
,
namely
in
February
next
following
,
the
said
false-hearted
Florence
,
H●
wr●te
to
O
D●nnell
.
wrote
certaine
Letters
to
O
Do●●●ll
,
the
contents
whereof
may
be
gathered
by
the
answer
,
that
the
said
O
Donell
remised
in
Irish
therevnto
,
and
therefore
I
haue
thought
good
to
remember
the
same
(
translated
)
in
this
place
.
O
Donnels
Answer
.
OVr
commendations
to
you
Mac
Cartie
:
We
haue
received
the
Letter
you
sent
the
fourteenth
of
October
,
and
we
sweare
by
our
word
,
that
you
are
no
lesse
grieved
,
for
that
you
see
us
not
,
then
we
our selues
,
and
it
was
not
more
your
minde
to
haue
ayd
,
then
ours
to
send
vnto
you
,
if
wee
could
for
the
great
trouble
it
would
bee
to
our selues
,
to
intend
you
,
and
by
your
hand
,
there
was
not
many
in
Ireland
more
of
the
minde
then
mine
owne
person
,
to
haue
gone
to
visit
you
,
had
not
the
strangers
neighboured
upon
my
Countrey
,
and
(
as
you
know
)
my
Countrey
lying
on
the
Sea
,
and
they
having
the
secrecie
thereof
to
doe
their
endeavours
,
to
conquer
what
they
may
vpon
the
same
,
which
they
would
not
doe
vpon
a
Countrey
not
lying
vpon
the
Sea
:
You
shall
receiue
what
Newes
of
Spaniards
came
to
these
parts
by
Iohn
fits
Thomas
,
and
Donogh
Mac
Cormock
,
and
whatsoever
they
brought
with
them
,
we
impart
with
you
,
and
doe
provide
for
the
same
,
men
to
send
unto
you
,
if
they
may
be
had
.
Our
Commendations
to
Patrick
Condon
,
and
to
the
rest
of
our
friends
in
those
parts
.
Your
very
assured
Friend
,
Hugh
Odonnell
.
The
Earle
of
Thomond
,
at
the
request
of
the
Lord
President
,
The
examination
of
Teg
Ma●
Gillipatrick
.
sent
a
Priest
called
Teg
Mac
Gillipatrick
,
as
a
Spie
into
Vlster
,
to
learne
what
newes
hee
could
get
among
the
Rebels
there
,
returned
the
one
and
twentieth
of
February
,
1600
,
and
came
to
the
Lord
President
at
Moyallo
,
reporting
that
at
his
being
at
Donegall
,
in
the
Christmas
Holy
dayes
,
Tirone
,
Odonnell
,
and
most
of
the
Northerne
Captaines
being
there
present
,
made
a
new
combination
to
continue
the
Rebellion
;
at
which
assembly
,
the
Spanish
Archbishop
of
Dublin
was
present
,
then
ready
to
depart
for
Spaine
,
with
sixteene
Irish
Priests
in
his
company
:
for
the
better
assurance
of
their
confederacie
,
the
Sacrament
was
solemnely
received
by
them
all
.
At
the
same
time
,
Teg
Mac
Gillipatrick
(
the
Priest
aforesaid
)
did
see
a
Letter
of
Florence
Mac
Carties
,
lately
sent
to
Tirone
by
a
Messenger
of
his
owne
,
which
hee
heard
read
openly
,
the
Contents
whereof
was
,
That
hee
protested
hee
was
not
fallen
from
them
,
but
had
made
a
peace
with
the
Lo:
President
of
Mounster
,
untill
May
next
,
and
that
then
he
was
at
libertie
.
One
Dermond
Mac
Cartie
,
a
kinsman
and
dependan●
upon
Florence
,
and
by
him
(
as
is
supposed
)
was
sent
into
Spaine
,
where
hee
continued
his
Intelligencer
many
yeeres
,
and
by
the
Spanyards
called
Don
Dermutio
Cartie
,
wrote
a
Letter
unto
his
Master
Florence
,
dated
at
the
Groyne
the
ninth
of
March
,
1600.
A
long
letter
in
Spanish
,
the
materiall
poynts
whereof
are
thus
abstracted
and
Englished
:
That
hee
was
glad
to
heare
that
his
Lordship
upon
the
fift●enth
of
December
last
,
A
letter
abstracted
w●itten
out
of
Spaine
from
Dermond
Mac
Carty
unto
Florence
was
landed
at
Corke
,
after
his
eleven
yeeres
restraint
in
England
,
whereof
three
of
them
in
the
Tower
of
London
;
that
his
Imprisonment
was
not
for
marrying
of
the
Earle
of
Clan
Cares
daughter
without
leaue
,
as
was
pretended
,
but
upon
suspition
which
the
State
had
of
his
loyaltie
,
which
he
understood
by
Letters
written
from
the
Lord
Deputie
,
and
Treasurer
of
Ireland
to
the
Queene
,
(
which
was
intercepted
and
brought
into
Spaine
)
wherein
it
was
suggested
,
that
hee
having
so
many
kinsmen
,
friends
,
and
followers
,
and
himselfe
(
who
was
knowne
to
beare
affection
to
Spanyards
)
it
were
fit
hee
were
restrayned
;
and
that
this
onely
was
the
cause
of
his
eleven
yeeres
restraint
.
Wherefore
hee
advised
him
,
not
to
put
any
confidence
in
the
English
:
for
if
they
once
againe
lay
hold
upon
him
,
they
would
never
enlarge
him
.
Hee
advised
him
to
certifie
his
Majestie
,
how
much
hee
was
his
Servant
,
what
Townes
and
places
hee
could
put
into
his
handes
,
what
number
of
men
of
warre
hee
could
serue
him
withall
;
and
if
he
could
surprize
Corke
,
he
should
bee
well
supplyed
by
the
King
of
Spaine
.
That
hee
might
send
his
Letters
(
written
to
the
King
)
unto
Don
Diego
Brochero
,
(
who
is
a
great
favourer
of
the
Irish
Nation
,
and
in
great
credit
with
the
King
)
by
which
meanes
they
would
bee
safely
delivered
,
as
also
his
Letters
unto
him
,
for
the
solicitation
of
his
businesse
.
That
within
three
dayes
hee
might
send
him
answere
from
the
Groyne
,
which
hee
could
not
doe
unto
Oneale
,
and
O
Donnell
,
who
were
so
farre
off
in
the
North
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
advised
him
to
write
unto
them
,
that
they
in
like
manner
should
direct
their
Letters
to
Don
Diego
Brochero
;
but
if
he
would
not
write
unto
him
,
hee
would
advise
with
Don
Diego
,
and
repaire
himselfe
unto
him
into
Ireland
.
Lastly
,
hee
hoped
that
the
King
of
Spaine
would
the
next
Spring
send
an
Armie
into
Ireland
.
It
would
bee
too
tedious
to
set
downe
at
large
all
the
manifest
proofes
of
Flor●●ce
his
juggling
Treasons
;
wherefore
I
will
for
brevitie
sake
,
relate
but
a
few
more
Abstracts
of
Letters
and
Examinations
which
heere
ensue
.
The
thirteenth
of
May
1600.
Tirone
wrote
to
Florence
.
Florence
received
Letters
from
Tyrone
,
wherein
hee
prayeth
him
,
that
hee
would
constantly
presevere
in
the
Catholike
cause
,
as
hee
had
promised
,
that
aide
should
come
unto
him
from
the
North
by
Lammas
next
:
That
he
had
written
in
his
favour
to
the
King
of
Spaine
,
commended
his
service
,
and
prayed
the
King
to
giue
him
assistance
.
Tyrone
wrote
unto
both
the
Osulevans
▪
Tyrone
wrote
to
the
Osulevans
to
obey
Flor.
requiring
them
to
giue
obedience
unto
Florence
;
for
hee
had
complained
of
them
.
Tyrone
threatning
the
said
Os●levans
,
that
if
they
did
not
obey
him
(
as
they
ought
)
hee
would
with
his
forces
come
into
Mounster
to
destroy
them
:
Dated
the
thirtieth
of
October
,
1599.
Tyrone
to
Florence
,
Tyrone
to
Florence
.
dated
the
seventeenth
of
Aprill
,
1600.
that
according
to
the
trust
and
confidence
he
had
in
him
,
and
his
Confederats
in
Mounster
,
they
should
fight
valiantly
against
the
English
,
whereunto
they
were
bound
in
conscience
and
for
their
Countries
good
.
Another
from
Tyrone
to
Florence
Mac
Cartie
,
Tyrone
to
Florence
.
dated
the
second
of
May
1600.
wherein
hee
signifieth
unto
him
of
the
arrivall
of
the
Popes
Archbishop
of
Dublin
:
And
of
present
aides
from
Spaine
,
he
thanked
God
that
the
Earle
of
Ormond
is
taken
,
hee
incited
him
to
entertaine
as
many
Bonoghs
as
he●
can
against
their
enemies
,
that
hee
hath
acquainted
the
King
of
Spaine
of
his
service
,
unto
whom
hee
hath
sent
his
Sonne
Henry
Oneale
,
and
that
hee
would
shortly
send
him
aide
.
Garret
Liston
of
Skehanaghe
in
the
County
of
Limerick
Gentleman
being
examined
upon
oath
said
,
The
examination
of
Garret
Liston
.
that
Florence
Mac
Cartie
met
with
Iames
fits
Thomas
at
Belaghafenan
two
miles
from
Castle
Mayne
,
where
Iames
challenged
him
for
not
comming
unto
him
with
his
forces
,
to
fight
with
the
Lord
President
as
he
had
promised
,
whom
after
hee
had
with
smooth
language
pacified
▪
hee
protested
solemnly
,
and
tooke
his
oath
in
the
presence
of
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
Mac
Awlife
,
Thomas
Oge
,
Muriertaghe
Mac
Shihie
,
Iohn
Vlicke
and
this
Examinat
,
that
hee
would
continue
with
Iames
fits
Thomas
in
this
action
.
And
although
Iames
should
giue
over
the
rebellion
(
which
hee
termed
a
just
warre
)
yet
hee
himselfe
would
keepe
life
in
it
,
so
long
as
hee
could
get
any
to
follow
him
,
&c.
This
examination
was
taken
by
the
Lord
President
the
twentieth
of
August
,
1600.
Another
from
O●e●le
to
Florence
Tyrone
to
Fl●rence
.
dated
the
sixth
of
February
1600.
wherein
hee
exhorteth
him
to
serue
valiantly
against
the
Pagan
Beast
;
That
before
hee
did
write
unto
him
againe
,
hee
should
see
trouble
enough
in
England
it selfe
;
and
that
yea●e
,
May
ensuing
,
the
warres
of
Ir●land
would
bee
easie
.
And
for
that
the
cause
of
Mounster
was
left
unto
him
,
hee
wished
that
no
imbecillity
should
bee
found
in
him
,
and
that
the
time
of
helpe
was
neere
.
Florence
Mac
Carties
wife
told
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
,
His
wifes
report
to
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
.
that
her
husbands
heart
was
malitious
to
the
State
,
and
that
hee
would
never
come
in
,
but
upon
necessitie
,
and
that
all
hee
did
intend
,
or
make
shew
of
to
the
President
was
but
to
gaine
time
.
Shilie
wife
to
Osulevan
More
,
and
Sister
to
Florence
Mac
Cartie
,
in
September
,
1600.
speaking
with
the
Lord
President
,
His
Sisters
report
of
the
Lord
President
.
exclaimed
upon
her
Brother
,
as
the
cause
of
her
Husbands
imprisonment
with
the
Rebels
,
and
praying
his
advise
and
helpe
for
his
inlargement
;
hee
told
her
there
was
no
way
to
obtaine
his
liberty
,
but
to
giue
his
oath
and
promise
,
to
enter
into
action
of
rebellion
,
and
perswaded
her
to
giue
him
that
advise
.
Thomas
Oge
being
examined
,
The
examination
of
Thomas
Oge
.
said
that
Florence
Mac
Cartie
told
him
,
upon
the
delivery
of
his
first
pledge
;
that
if
all
the
children
living
were
in
her
Majesties
hands
for
his
loyaltie
,
or
any
other
Follower
,
hee
would
loose
no
opportunity
,
if
Tyrone
were
able
to
assist
his
enterprise
with
any
sufficient
forces
,
or
if
Spaniards
did
●and
.
Iames
fits
Thomas
upon
the
eighteenth
of
Iune
,
The
examination
of
Iames
fits
Thomas
.
1601.
being
examined
by
the
Lord
President
,
said
that
Florence
Mac
Carty
did
evermore
acquaint
him
with
all
that
passed
betweene
him
and
the
President
,
and
did
continually
sweare
and
protest
,
that
hee
would
persevere
in
the
action
to
the
end
;
and
that
the
principall
hopes
of
the
Spaniards
and
Vlster
Rebels
,
were
built
upon
the
helpe
&
succour
of
himselfe
,
and
Florence
Mac
Carty
.
And
to
what
purposes
hee
employed
himselfe
in
the
times
immediatly
following
,
untill
the
time
of
his
imprisonment
,
may
bee
gathered
aswell
by
that
which
hath
heretofore
beene
delivered
,
The
examination
of
Gillernow
Okelly
.
as
by
the
examination
of
one
Gillernow
Okelly
,
a
Connaght
man
,
taken
by
Sir
Francis
Barkley
,
who
being
deposed
;
said
that
Florence
Mac
Carty
sent
his
Letter
and
promise
to
Tyrone
,
to
giue
Bonnogh
to
Redmond
Burke
,
and
sixe
hundred
men
upon
Desmond
and
Carbery
,
and
himselfe
with
one
thousand
more
of
his
owne
,
would
meete
the
said
Redmond
Burke
in
Arloghe
;
and
at
the
same
time
hee
saw
foure
and
twentie
Letters
written
by
Tyrone
,
directed
to
Florence
,
and
the
Traytors
in
Mounster
.
You
haue
already
perceived
that
this
cunning
hypocriticall
Traytor
,
hath
written
Letters
to
the
Arch-traytors
,
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
Tyrone
,
and
Odonnell
;
and
besides
hath
sent
,
or
at
the
least
procured
Letters
to
bee
sent
to
the
King
of
Spaine
;
moving
and
intreating
him
to
invade
her
Majesties
kingdome
:
And
now
for
a
perclose
of
all
you
shall
behold
,
(
Ne
quid
desit
ad
summam
impudentiam
)
that
hee
might
equall
,
if
not
exceed
the
most
impudent
and
barbarous
Traytor
;
his
Letters
sent
to
his
holy
Father
the
Pope
,
the
contents
whereof
are
as
followeth
.
A
Letter
from
Tyrone
,
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
Florence
Mac
Carty
,
and
Mac
Donogh
to
the
Pope
.
SAnctissime
Pater
,
cum
superioribus
annis
Dei
summi
nutu
&
voluntate
excitati
ad
recuperandum
Hoc
regnum
ab
Anglorum
gra●issimo
jugo
,
qui
&
Religionem
&
Regionem
vi
&
tyrannide
multis
seculis
occupa●ere
,
id
nunctandem
post
multa
pericula
exantlata
,
pro
majore
parte
excussimus
,
sanctitati
vestrae
exponimus
,
quod
prima
nobis
&
praecipua
fuit
cura
perpetuoque
erit
,
statum
Ecclesiae
,
hîc
fere
extinctum
in
integrum
restituere
&
collapsum
redintegrare
,
ita
apud
nos
judicantes
nostrarum
partium
esse
,
vitam
ipsam
omnemque
substantiam
nostram
in
eo
augendo
impendere
,
id
quod
libentiori
animo
praestare
conamur
(
ut
non
dicamus
cogimur
)
quia
nisi
tempestive
communi
malo
in
utroque
statu
occurserimus
nobiscum
deterius
longe
actum
fuisset
quam
Turcae
solent
agere
,
cum
sibi
subditis
Christianis
adeo
ut
vel
fugae
esset
consulend'
vel
hic
mors
obeunda
.
Rebus
itaque
in
angustias
has
redactis
,
ad
quem
majore
spe
jureque
accedere
cujusque
opem
implorare
possumus
,
ac
dobemus
,
quàm
ad
te
Pater
spirituum
in
terris
,
ut
filijs
spiritualibus
miserè
adhue
afflictis
jugoque
longe
graviore
&
crudeliore
quàm
Pharaonico
attritis
adsis
.
Quod
nos
speramus
à
pietate
tua
consecuturos
exemplo
omnium
afflictorum
,
qui
ad
sedem
tuam
in
talibus
aerumnis
accedentes
opem
atque
desider
atiorem
exitum
fuerunt
consecuti
.
Ad
te
igitur
communem
omnium
afflictorum
,
praesertim
fidei
causa
laborantium
pium
&
bene
volum
Patrem
,
tanquam
a●
unicum
nostrum
refugium
&
tutissimum
asylum
confugimus
,
fusisque
lachrimis
humiliter
petimus
,
ut
nostros
gemitus
audiat
,
vota
suscipiat
,
ac
postulatus
concedat
,
ut
eorum
ora
obstruantur
franganturque
vires
qui
oderunt
Sion
,
ac
impediunt
diruta
Ierusalem
denuo
reaedificari
Maenia
,
ubi
si
nobis
credere
dignetur
tua
Sanctitas
;
Nunquam
antecessores
nostri
ex
tempore
quo
Regnum
hoc
in
manus
Anglorum
devenerat
,
adjutores
fuerant
quàm
nos
sumus
ad
fidem
à
nostro
Apostolo
Sancto
Patricio
,
traditam
suscipiendum
ad
eamque
(
proh
dolor
)
in
his
partibus
fere
e●tinctam
hactenus
&
pene
sepultam
excusso
jam
pro
parte
Anglorum
jugo
exsuscitandam
,
promovendam
,
augendam
,
&
amplificandam
;
Quia
nihil
aliud
in
his
votis
habemus
quàm
videre
Dei
gloriam
&
sidei
orthodoxae
propugnationem
:
annuere
itaque
dignetur
vestra
sanctitas
nostris
petitionibus
,
qui
spretis
honoribus
&
commodis
quibuscunque
diem
ulteriorem
vivere
non
desideramus
,
quàm
videre
Dei
Ecclesiam
toto
orbe
●●orentem
:
petimus
autem
inprimis
,
ut
ad
majora
fidei
incrementa
illis
sedibus
vacantibus
in
hoc
Regno
ij
qui
vita
moribus
&
literatura
sunt
conspicui
,
quique
in
negotio
fidei
promovendo
plurimum
nobiscum
laborant
praeficiantur
,
quosque
nobiscum
Reverendissimus
Corcagen'
ac
Cloanen'
Episcopus
nominavit
ac
comm●ndavit
tanquam
idonei
Pastores
ad
Dei
gregem
verbo
et
exemplo
instruendum
,
ne
indignis
qui
sine
ordine
&
fortasse
summ●
cum
authoritate
&
ambitione
sese
animarum
curae
ingererent
,
nisi
occurreretur
aditus
pateat
.
Quod
ut
petamus
movemur
propter
summam
animarum
jacturam
,
quam
ob
Pastorum
paucitatem
in
vtraque
Monioniae
provincia
qui
undecim
Episc●patus
sub
Metropoli
Cassilensi
complectitur
:
excipimus
enim
Reverend'
Corcagen'
&
Cloaneum
qui
senio
&
labore
jam
pen●
est
confectus
,
nostri
potiuntur
,
&
hoc
eo
confidentius
petimus
,
quia
qui
electi
consecrati
,
&
ad
nos
dimissi
fuerunt
à
vestra
sacrosancta
sede
ad
vacuas
hijs
in
partibus
sedes
occupandas
à
nobis
pro
viribus
in
ijsdem
Deigracia
defendantur
,
ut
gregibus
sibi
Commissis
tuto
invigilare
queant
.
Insuper
desideramus
ut
quemadmodum
felicis
recordationis
Pius
Quintus
,
Pontifex
Maximus
contra
Reginam
Angliae
ejusque
fautores
Bullam
excommunicationis
ediderat
;
Necnon
Gregorius
13.
eandem
continuaverat
,
ac
vim
habere
in
bello
Giraldinarum
indicavit
;
similem
quoque
sententiam
ad
hoc
bellum
promovendum
,
&
ad
felicem
exitum
deducendum
,
Sanctitas
vestra
emittere
dignetur
ac
generatim
sanctitati
vestrae
affectu
quo
possumus
maximo
regnum
hoc
vestrum
à
te
solo
post
Deum
dependens
nosque
humiles
tuos
subditos
una
cum
procuratoribus
praesentium
latoribus
quos
pro
nobis
&
nostro
nomine
deputamus
,
quique
fuse
&
veraciter
omnia
quae
in
hoc
bello
gessimus
adjuti
eorum
opera
&
doctrina
viva
voce
aperient
plenius
.
Deprecantes
ut
Sancta
vestra
indubiam
illis
fidem
dignetur
adhibere
eidem
committimus
&
commendamus
.
Dat'
in
Castris
nostris
Catholicis
30.
Martij
1600.
Sanctitatis
vestrae
Obedientissimi
filij
&
fidelissmi
subditi
,
-
Oneale
.
Iames
Desmond
.
-
Mac
Cartie
More
.
-
Dermond
Mac
Cartie
,
Tyr●ne
.
Ia.
fits
Th●m
.
Flor.
Mac
Cartie
.
Dermond
Mac
Owen
Cartie
.
alias
-
Mac
Donogh
.
I
will
not
trouble
the
understanding
Reader
with
any
long
Commentary
upon
this
plaine
Text
;
but
onely
will
demand
one
question
,
whether
that
man
which
shall
suggest
,
that
her
Majesties
Subjects
are
in
worse
case
then
the
Christians
under
the
Turks
,
that
her
Majesties
government
is
more
tyrannicall
then
that
of
the
Egyptian
Pharaoh
,
that
shall
prefer
a
supplication
into
the
Court
of
Rome
,
to
haue
his
annoynted
Prince
excommunicated
as
an
Heretike
,
and
deposed
as
an
Vsurper
;
whether
this
man
may
bee
adjudged
to
carie
a
loyall
heart
to
that
Prince
,
or
deemed
worthy
to
liue
in
that
Common
wealth
.
For
my
owne
part
I
cannot
suppose
his
leprosie
like
that
of
Naaman
which
may
bee
cleansed
with
washing
seven
times
in
Iordan
;
but
like
that
of
Gehezi
,
which
will
sticke
to
him
and
his
posterity
for
ever
,
and
that
hee
may
ingeniously
confesse
with
ever-cursed
Cain
,
Peccata
mea
majora
sunt
quam
condonari
queant
,
my
sinnes
are
greater
then
can
be
forgiven
;
but
fearing
lest
this
digression
will
be
as
over
tedious
to
thee
in
reading
,
as
it
hath
bin
unpleasant
to
me
in
writing
,
I
will
now
proceed
in
my
purposed
relation
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Dermond
Mac
Owen
,
Teg
Mac
Dermond
,
and
Moyle
Mo
Omaghon
arrested
.
Dermond
Mac
Owens
answer
to
the
Lord
President
.
The
services
which
the
Mounster
Regiment
performed
in
Connaght
,
under
the
conduct
of
Sir
Francis
Ba●kley
.
THE
Lord
President
,
notwithstanding
all
these
intelligences
of
Spanish
succours
,
had
conceived
a
good
hope
,
that
so
soone
as
the
present
State
of
the
Province
should
bee
knowen
in
Spaine
;
namely
that
the
Chieftains
were
apprehended
,
and
the
rest
generally
appeased
,
it
would
bee
a
good
meanes
to
divert
the
intended
preparations
;
and
yet
farther
,
to
secure
the
Provincials
(
so
farre
as
the
wit
of
man
could
devise
)
he
called
a
generall
Sessions
of
Goale
delivery
in
Corke
,
to
bee
holden
about
the
eight
and
twentieth
of
Iuly
,
whither
all
the
Freeholders
in
that
Countrey
were
to
make
their
repaire
,
where
hee
intended
to
lay
hold
of
all
such
persons
,
as
had
beene
most
pernitious
in
the
former
warres
,
and
likely
to
proue
most
dangerous
in
after
times
;
Dermond
Mac
Owen
Teg
Mac
Dermond
Moil
Mo
Omaghon
arrested
.
these
were
principally
foure
,
Dermond
Mac
Owen
Cartie
,
alias
Mac
Donoghe
,
that
was
a
Partaker
in
the
petition
to
the
Popes
sanctitie
;
an
other
Teg
Mac
Dermond
Cartie
,
brother
to
Cormuck
Lord
of
Muskerry
,
the
third
Moil
Mo
Omaghon
,
chiefe
of
that
Sept
of
the
Omaghons
in
Kinalmekeghe
,
and
the
fourth
and
last
was
Dermond
Moil
Mac
Cartie
,
brother
to
Florence
Mac
Cartie
so
much
spoken
of
.
The
three
former
making
their
apparance
at
the
Sessions
,
Dermond
Moil
Mac
Cartie
fled
.
were
apprehended
and
committed
Prisoners
to
the
gentleman
Porter
;
the
fourth
knowing
himselfe
guilty
of
many
treacherous
practises
plotted
by
his
brother
Florence
,
durst
not
adventure
himselfe
within
the
Citie
wals
,
but
kept
aloofe
in
Carbery
till
hee
heard
how
the
other
sped
,
and
then
conveyed
himselfe
into
the
North
amongst
his
fellow
Rebels
.
I
may
not
here
omit
to
relate
unto
you
a
passage
which
passed
betweene
Dermond
Mac
Owen
aforesaid
(
the
first
of
the
foure
aforementioned
)
and
the
Lord
President
;
The
answer
of
Dermond
Mac
Owen
to
the
Lord
President
.
when
he
was
first
taken
in
upon
protection
,
did
sweare
and
protest
that
he
would
remaine
a
good
Subject
;
but
(
said
the
President
)
what
if
the
Spaniards
invade
Ireland
,
what
would
you
doe
then
?
your
Lordship
puts
mee
(
said
he
)
to
a
hard
question
;
for
if
that
should
happen
,
let
not
then
your
Lordship
trust
me
or
the
Lords
Barry
and
Roche
,
or
any
other
whatsoever
,
that
you
haue
best
conceit
of
,
for
if
you
doe
,
you
will
bee
deceived
;
this
was
plaine
dealing
,
and
in
divers
it
proved
true
,
as
hereafter
you
shall
heare
.
Vpon
the
determination
of
these
Sessions
aforesaid
,
namely
in
the
beginning
of
August
,
the
President
dispatched
his
Letters
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
and
the
Councell
at
Dublin
,
signifying
the
restraint
of
these
men
,
and
the
reasons
inducing
him
thereunto
;
for
they
all
(
being
men
of
turbulent
spirits
,
discontented
minds
,
and
ill
affected
to
the
English
government
)
could
not
but
proue
very
dangerous
to
the
State
in
these
doubtfull
times
,
forraine
invasions
being
daily
expected
;
and
although
they
had
lately
submitted
themselues
,
yet
was
it
sufficiently
made
knowen
unto
him
,
aswell
by
the
confe●●ion
of
the
condemned
titulary
Earle
,
as
from
other
of
good
credit
,
that
it
proceeded
not
from
any
loyall
or
dutifull
disposition
,
but
by
the
necessitie
of
the
time
being
constrained
,
and
by
the
Popish
Priests
being
licensed
,
they
were
contented
for
a
time
to
liue
in
subjection
,
being
no
longer
able
to
hold
out
in
rebellion
:
But
yet
notwithstanding
,
hee
determined
to
proceed
,
either
in
the
retayning
or
releasing
of
them
,
as
hee
should
be
directed
by
their
graver
wisedomes
:
The
Lord
Deputie
and
Councell
approved
of
his
proceedings
,
referring
the
farther
pursuite
of
these
affaires
,
together
with
all
other
matters
within
his
government
to
his
owne
discretion
.
You
haue
formerly
heard
how
Sir
Francis
Barkley
was
sent
with
Regiment
into
Connaght
:
and
although
I
doe
confine
my selfe
to
speake
chiefely
of
the
services
of
Mounster
,
yet
this
Regiment
being
still
upon
the
List
of
Mounster
,
I
doe
not
thinke
that
I
shall
erre
in
setting
downe
of
any
accident
of
note
which
it
performed
.
The
nineth
of
August
,
9.
August
.
Sir
Francis
with
his
Troopes
lodged
at
Alphine
in
the
County
of
Roscoman
;
the
morning
following
was
darke
and
misty
,
Odonnell
,
Orwrk●
,
Tirrell
,
and
the
traytorly
Confederats
,
being
fifteene
hundred
Foote
and
three
hundred
Horse
,
quartering
not
farre
from
us
,
presented
themselues
close
to
our
Campe
;
Sir
Francis
Barkley
The
services
which
the
Mounster
Regiment
performed
in
Connaght
under
the
conduct
of
Sir
Francis
Barkley
.
finding
that
his
store
of
munition
was
but
weake
,
resolved
not
to
fight
,
but
the
Enemy
growing
bold
upon
our
slacknesse
,
pressed
so
boldly
upon
us
,
as
we
were
forced
to
draw
out
;
for
two
houres
there
was
a
hot
skirmish
,
wherein
our
men
served
exceeding
well
,
forcing
them
to
retire
to
their
quarter
:
Of
our
side
there
was
lost
a
Gentleman
of
Captaine
Kingsmils
Company
,
and
foure
and
twentie
hurt
:
Of
the
Enemy
not
so
few
as
eightie
slaine
and
hurt
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Sixe
thousand
men
demanded
by
the
Lord
President
to
bee
sent
into
Mounster
to
withstand
the
intended
invasion
of
Spaine
.
The
Lord
Presidents
opinion
sent
to
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
,
of
the
likeliest
place
where
the
Spaniards
would
attempt
to
land
their
Forces
in
Ireland
.
The
effect
of
the
Lords
of
the
Councels
answer
to
the
Lord
President
.
A
branch
of
the
Lord
Presidents
Letter
t●
Master
Secretary
Cecill
.
A
Letter
from
Master
Secretary
Cecill
t●
the
Lord
President
.
The
intelligence
had
of
the
Spanish
fleete
comming
for
Ireland
,
and
by
him
sent
t●
the
L●rd
President
.
A
branch
of
Master
Secretary
Cecils
Letter
t●
the
Lord
President
.
THE
Lord
President
from
time
to
time
,
certified
aswell
the
Lords
of
her
Majesties
privie
Councell
in
England
,
as
the
Lord
Deputie
and
Councell
at
Dublin
,
of
all
such
intelligences
as
hee
received
,
and
probabilities
as
hee
conceived
of
the
Spanish
preparations
:
yet
long
it
was
before
hee
could
induce
them
,
to
conceit
any
such
thing
:
But
now
at
the
last
,
even
as
a
vehement
and
violent
Tempest
,
Sixe
thousand
men
demanded
by
the
Lo.
President
to
be
sent
into
Mounster
,
to
withstand
the
intended
invasion
from
Spaine
.
sometimes
resoundeth
in
the
aire
for
a
good
space
before
it
falleth
,
and
the
neerer
it
approacheth
,
the
more
palpably
and
senseably
is
perceived
;
such
was
this
tempestuous
storme
of
the
Spaniards
intended
invasion
,
which
was
now
so
vniuersally
seconded
from
all
places
,
that
it
was
generally
expected
both
in
England
and
Ireland
;
and
for
this
cause
the
President
did
earnestly
sollicit
the
Councell
of
England
that
sixe
thousand
men
might
bee
levied
for
this
service
;
whereof
two
thousand
to
bee
sent
presently
for
Waterford
,
and
the
rest
to
bee
in
a
readinesse
at
an
houres
warning
,
to
make
speedy
repaire
to
the
Sea-coast
;
upon
the
first
notice
of
this
invasion
.
The
President
also
thought
fit
to
deliver
his
opinion
to
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
,
The
Lo.
Presidents
opinion
sent
to
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
of
the
likeliest
place
which
the
Spaniards
would
attempt
to
land
their
forces
.
what
places
within
the
Province
were
most
likely
for
the
Spanyards
to
attempt
,
&
most
necessary
for
her
Majestie
both
in
pollicie
and
honour
to
defend
:
for
to
prevent
their
descent
in
any
place
,
(
where
themselues
thought
meete
)
was
by
him
deemed
impossible
.
But
it
was
to
bee
presumed
,
that
they
would
attempt
such
a
place
,
as
should
bee
honourable
for
them
to
gaine
,
and
disadvantagious
for
her
Majestie
to
loose
;
And
therefore
hee
thought
that
their
discent
(
most
likely
)
would
be
at
Limerick
,
Waterford
,
or
Corke
;
as
for
the
other
Townes
,
they
were
neither
worth
their
labour
to
winne
,
●nor
her
Majesties
charges
to
defend
:
Limericke
was
farre
seated
within
the
land
,
neither
could
they
disimboge
from
thence
without
an
Easterly
winde
,
(
which
beeing
rare
)
it
was
not
likely
that
they
would
hazzard
their
Fleet
upon
such
disadvantage
:
Waterford
(
though
weake
and
commodious
for
them
)
it
was
so
neere
to
England
,
and
especially
lying
so
conveniently
for
her
Majesties
Forces
,
within
that
Kingdome
,
the
Deputie
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
President
on
the
other
,
being
so
neere
at
hand
,
as
it
was
not
likely
that
they
would
land
there
:
Corke
therefore
hee
supposed
to
bee
most
convenient
for
them
to
assaile
,
and
most
necessary
for
her
Majestie
to
defend
for
these
reasons
:
First
,
because
those
that
had
beene
the
greatest
dealers
about
this
Invasion
in
Spaine
,
namely
one
Dermond
Mac
Cartie
,
a
neere
kinsman
to
Florence
,
called
by
the
Spaniards
,
Don
Dermutio
,
did
advise
(
as
aforesaid
)
Florence
by
Letters
,
(
which
were
intercepted
)
to
surprise
Corke
;
Secondly
,
the
said
Florence
did
advise
the
Spanish
Archbishop
,
by
his
Agent
Donogh
Mac
Cormock
,
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
that
Corke
was
the
fittest
place
for
this
designe
;
Whereunto
both
Tyrone
and
all
the
Northerne
Rebels
did
subscribe
.
Lastly
,
her
Majesties
Magazines
of
Victualls
,
Munition
,
and
Treasure
residing
there
in
great
quantities
,
could
not
without
infinite
trouble
,
and
great
danger
be
remooved
:
for
besides
,
if
they
should
be
removed
,
either
to
Limrick
or
Waterford
,
neither
of
those
were
altogether
secure
,
yet
it
would
give
an
apparant
testimony
of
feare
,
conceived
of
their
comming
,
which
would
not
onely
amaze
the
best
affected
subjects
,
through
the
Province
,
but
give
occasion
to
the
rest
generally
to
revolt
:
upon
these
reasons
the
President
thought
fit
to
assemble
all
the
forces
within
the
Province
,
(
which
was
then
but
1300
Foote
,
and
200
Horse
in
List
)
unto
Corke
or
the
places
neere
adjoyning
,
for
the
manning
and
making
good
of
that
Citie
,
which
in
it selfe
,
by
the
naturall
situation
thereof
,
was
very
weake
,
and
of
small
defence
.
The
Lords
by
his
Lette●s
understanding
his
resolution
,
The
effect
of
the
Lords
of
the
Councels
answer
to
the
Lord
President
.
by
their
Letters
dated
the
twentieth
of
Iuly
(
which
hee
received
in
August
following
)
wrote
unto
him
to
this
effect
;
that
they
would
presently
send
unto
him
2000
Foote
for
his
supply
:
That
they
would
not
direct
him
what
he
should
doe
if
the
Spaniards
landed
,
leaving
it
to
his
owne
judgement
,
as
occasion
should
be
offered
;
saying
farther
,
that
where
by
his
own
Letters
they
perceived
,
(
whereunto
al
mens
judgement
did
agree
with
him
)
that
Corke
was
a
weake
towne
,
&
not
tenible
against
a
powerfull
enemy
,
they
thought
fit
to
give
him
this
generall
rule
,
that
in
case
he
should
see
such
forces
arrive
,
applying
themselves
to
a
place
of
weake
defence
,
(
which
in
his
judgement
must
in
the
end
be
carried
,
that
nothing
can
be
more
pernitious
to
her
Majesties
cause
,
and
therefore
he
should
not
doe
well
to
venture
his
small
Forces
,
where
they
,
with
Her
Majesties
provisions
,
were
sure
to
be
lost
,
howsoever
he
might
peradventure
thinke
to
dispute
it
for
some
few
dayes
:
But
the
President
to
make
good
his
resolution
,
answered
their
Lordships
,
and
maintaining
the
same
(
as
by
his
Letters
of
the
sixth
of
August
may
appeare
)
wherewith
the
Lords
rested
satisfied
,
and
left
him
to
his
owne
judgement
;
wherein
it
seemes
hee
did
not
erre
,
for
their
intention
of
landing
at
Corke
prooved
true
,
(
as
hereafter
shall
appeare
)
whereof
for
farther
testimony
of
the
same
,
all
the
Letters
which
were
sent
from
Spaine
to
Don
Ioan
de
Aquila
,
after
his
landing
in
Ireland
,
were
directed
to
Corke
,
which
is
an
evident
argument
,
that
Corke
was
their
designe
,
and
that
in
Spaine
it
was
conceived
that
Don
Iuan
was
possessed
of
it
,
A
branch
of
the
L.
Presidents
Letter
to
M.
Secretary
C●cill
.
and
also
at
the
same
time
he
wrote
to
M.
Secretarie
Cecill
upon
the
same
subject
,
his
very
words
were
as
followeth
.
The
resolution
I
held
,
I
still
hold
,
which
is
to
defend
and
keepe
Corke
,
the
reasons
(
in
my
Letters
to
the
Lords
)
I
have
at
large
discoursed
,
if
Her
Majestie
shall
relinquish
any
of
her
walled
Cities
,
(
as
I
am
advised
to
doe
)
all
will
be
lost
,
and
a
generall
revolt
will
insue
,
wherfore
it
were
better
to
put
somwhat
in
hazard
,
then
apparantly
to
lose
all
:
The
towne
I
know
to
be
infinite
weake
,
but
many
handes
is
a
strong
defence
,
and
when
the
2000
aides
shall
come
,
the
enemy
shall
find
it
a
tough
piece
of
worke
●o
gaine
it
:
To
remoove
the
Queenes
Magazines
,
of
victualls
,
Munition
,
and
treasure
,
(
as
some
doe
advise
)
into
the
Countrey
,
I
know
no
place
capable
of
it
,
nor
yet
is
there
any
meanes
of
carriage
(
especially
in
this
Harvest
time
)
to
convey
it
away
betweene
this
and
Michaelmas
,
and
to
send
it
by
sea
,
must
be
either
to
Waterford
or
Limricke
,
(
which
as
farre
as
I
know
)
may
proue
no
lesse
dangerous
then
at
Corke
,
no
man
certainely
knowing
where
the
Enemy
will
make
his
discent
:
But
if
the
worst
should
happen
,
that
the
Towne
must
bee
los●
,
the
treasure
(
at
least
)
shall
be
saved
,
and
the
rest
,
the
Enemy
shall
never
enjoy
.
The
rasing
of
Shandon
is
to
no
purpose
,
for
every
Hill
and
Ditch
(
neere
the
Towne
)
commands
the
Citie
no
lesse
then
it
,
the
defences
of
earth
(
which
by
my
directions
are
in
making
)
are
onely
made
to
winne
time
;
and
I
haue
so
provided
,
that
the
charge
of
the
workemen
is
borne
by
the
Towne
and
Countrey
,
the
Queenes
expences
is
no
more
,
but
the
use
of
her
Shovels
,
Spades
,
Pickaxes
and
Whildebarrowes
,
&c.
Now
wee
may
see
how
true
a
Prophet
the
President
was
,
that
the
Spaniards
would
invade
Ireland
;
but
like
unto
Cassandra
,
untill
this
time
could
never
bee
beleeved
,
which
proceeded
out
of
the
defects
(
which
both
the
Lords
in
England
,
and
the
Lord
Deputie
of
Ireland
)
had
of
good
intelligence
,
whereof
the
President
was
better
stored
then
either
of
them
:
of
the
undoubted
likelihood
of
their
comming
;
Sir
Robert
Cecill
her
Majesties
Secretary
wrote
to
the
President
as
followeth
.
A
Letter
from
Master
Secretary
Cecill
to
the
Lord
President
.
SIr
George
Carew
,
on
Wednesday
last
,
certaine
Pinnaces
of
her
Majesties
met
with
a
fleete
of
Spaniards
,
to
the
number
of
fiftie
saile
,
whereof
seventeene
are
men
of
warre
,
the
rest
are
transporting
Ships
,
as
by
this
Note
inclosed
doth
appeare
,
which
my
Intelligencer
sent
me
at
their
going
out
.
These
Ships
cannot
bee
but
for
Ireland
,
from
which
Coast
the
storme
kept
them
,
unlesse
it
should
bee
said
,
that
the
King
will
land
them
in
the
Low-countries
,
which
I
will
never
beleeue
hee
durst
adventure
,
knowing
how
long
wee
haue
expected
them
;
and
haue
fourteene
good
ships
out
,
which
if
you
compare
with
the
note
inclosed
of
his
,
you
shall
find
that
wee
might
be
ashamed
to
suffer
his
Fleete
to
land
so
quietly
,
and
our
Fleete
in
the
taile
of
them
;
but
(
which
is
more
certaine
)
to
confirme
my
opinion
ever
for
Ireland
,
this
proportion
is
fit
for
Ireland
,
there
it
may
worke
mischiefe
;
and
besides
,
that
they
which
met
them
,
saw
them
set
their
course
from
the
mouth
of
the
sleeue
(
where
they
were
on
wednesday
)
just
for
Ireland
,
and
(
as
I
verily
thinke
)
they
will
fall
for
Limerick
;
for
in
Spaine
it
was
advertised
me
,
that
their
Rendezvous
was
for
the
Blaskys
,
which
you
know
is
on
that
Coast
,
about
the
Dingle
or
the
Ventrey
:
Lastly
,
if
they
had
meant
to
haue
come
hither
,
they
would
haue
beene
here
before
this
time
,
being
on
wednesday
at
Silley
,
and
the
wind
having
beene
South-west
since
faire
.
If
therefore
they
bee
not
in
Ireland
,
they
are
certainely
put
Roomer
with
Spaine
againe
;
but
that
I
dare
not
hope
.
Now
Sir
,
what
my
Lord
Deputy
and
you
shall
doe
there
,
is
not
our
parts
to
tell
you
,
onely
wee
desire
you
to
propound
us
possible
things
,
and
then
shall
you
haue
them
;
two
thousand
wee
haue
sent
already
into
Mounster
,
at
least
the
want
of
wind
hinders
them
,
in
the
imbarquing
Ports
:
if
we
know
once
where
they
are
landed
,
then
must
you
also
tell
us
,
where
you
will
haue
us
second
you
:
for
if
you
looke
for
our
supplyes
to
come
to
you
,
in
the
West
side
of
Mounster
,
or
South
parts
,
then
can
we
put
them
by
Sea
more
properly
,
and
land
neerer
the
parts
of
Accon
,
then
to
send
them
to
Dublin
,
or
to
Corke
,
but
all
this
to
you
must
bee
referred
,
to
whom
I
wish
as
great
happinesse
as
I
wish
to
my
owne
heart
:
And
so
I
end
from
the
Court
at
Windsore
this
twelfth
of
August
,
1601.
Your
loving
and
assured
Friend
,
Robert
Cecill
.
From
Lisbona
the
fiue
and
twentieth
of
Iuly
,
1601.
Here
at
Lisbon
,
The
intelligence
M.
Secretary
Cecill
had
of
the
Spanish
fleete
comming
for
Ireland
,
and
by
him
sent
to
t●e
Lord
President
.
there
are
stayed
about
two
hundred
Sailes
of
Ships
;
out
of
which
number
,
fiue
and
fourtie
onely
are
selected
for
transportation
of
Souldiers
.
The
number
of
Souldiers
are
sixe
thousand
,
whereof
three
thousand
are
here
kept
aboard
the
ships
,
left
they
should
runne
away
;
the
other
three
thousand
are
a
comming
from
Andaluzia
and
those
parts
,
in
a
fleete
of
ships
and
gallies
,
under
the
conduct
of
the
Ad●l●ntados
sonne
unto
Lisbon
.
The
ships
which
carie
the
Souldiers
are
of
the
burthen
of
one
hundred
,
one
hundred
and
fiftie
,
and
not
aboue
two
hundred
Tuns
:
The
Spaniards
doe
refuse
greater
ships
of
the
East
Countries
,
which
are
stayed
at
Lisbon
,
and
make
choise
of
the
smallest
Vessels
they
haue
for
their
purpose
.
Of
their
fiue
and
fourtie
Saile
of
ships
,
seventeene
saile
onely
are
fitted
for
men
of
warre
,
whereof
eleaven
of
them
are
but
small
ships
,
the
other
sixe
are
Gallions
▪
the
Saint
Paul
,
the
Saint
Peter
,
the
Saint
Andrew
,
and
three
smaller
Gallions
of
the
Kings
,
whose
names
I
know
not
.
For
the
manning
of
their
ships
,
fifteene
hundred
Sailors
were
sent
hither
out
of
Biskay
.
The
Marques
of
S.
ta
Croce
,
goeth
Admirall
in
the
Saint
Paul
,
Sibiero
alias
Seriago
Viceadmirall
in
the
Saint
Peter
,
they
make
account
to
bee
ready
by
the
last
of
Iuly
,
and
ride
with
their
yards
a
Crosse.
The
two
ships
of
Dunkerke
(
which
haue
remayned
long
at
Lisbon
)
doe
make
ready
to
come
away
with
the
Fleete
.
By
this
Letter
it
appeares
that
they
in
England
now
were
awake
,
and
confident
of
the
Spanish
invasion
▪
untill
which
time
(
notwithstanding
,
the
Presidents
daily
calling
upon
them
for
Men
,
Munition
,
and
Victuals
)
they
gaue
a
deafe
eare
;
also
hee
received
an
other
of
the
same
date
,
a
fragment
whereof
I
thinke
it
not
unnecessary
to
relate
,
aswell
to
shew
the
assurance
which
was
held
in
England
of
the
invasion
,
as
the
tender
care
her
Majesties
principall
Secretary
had
of
the
President
,
and
of
the
deare
affection
he
bare
him
.
My
deere
George
,
A
branch
of
M.
Secretarie
Cecils
Letter
to
the
Lord
President
,
dated
the
12.
of
August
.
1601.
now
will
I
omit
all
the
petty
particulars
of
many
things
,
because
the
great
storme
(
which
I
presume
is
fallen
upon
Mounster
)
drownes
all
my
petty
cares
,
and
wounds
my
soule
for
care
of
you
,
of
whom
I
know
not
what
to
expect
,
but
as
a
lost
child
;
for
though
I
know
you
are
not
so
mad
as
to
runne
to
the
enemies
mouthes
,
with
a
dozen
persons
in
comparison
;
yet
I
am
desperatly
affraid
that
the
Provincials
should
betray
you
;
even
those
I
meane
that
must
or
will
seeme
to
be
principally
about
you
,
&c.
CHAP.
IX
.
The
crosse
Accidents
which
hapned
to
make
the
Lord
Deputy
to
be
offended
with
the
Lord
President
.
The
Lord
Deputies
Letter
to
the
Lord
President
▪
A
satisfactory
Letter
from
the
Lord
Deputy
to
the
Lord
President
.
AS
is
formerly
related
,
The
crosse
accident
which
hapned
,
to
make
the
Lord
Deputie
to
be
offended
with
the
Lord
President
.
Sir
Francis
Barkley
being
in
the
Province
of
Connaght
with
one
thousand
Foote
and
fiftie
Horse
of
the
List
of
Mounster
;
when
the
President
sent
him
thither
,
among
other
instructions
which
hee
gaue
unto
Sir
Francis
,
was
that
hee
should
not
(
upon
any
direction
)
goe
out
of
that
Province
,
untill
hee
first
heard
from
him
;
the
reason
which
moved
him
to
insert
this
clause
into
his
instructions
,
was
the
confident
assurance
hee
had
of
the
Spanish
invasion
:
But
yet
to
prevent
the
worst
,
left
the
Lord
Deputie
might
peradventure
command
him
to
march
into
Vlster
,
or
Linster
;
hee
presently
dispatched
a
Letter
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
signifying
unto
him
,
what
direction
hee
had
given
unto
Barkley
,
and
the
reasons
that
moved
him
unto
it
,
beseeching
his
Lordship
to
allow
thereof
:
But
see
the
mischiefe
,
before
the
Presidents
Letters
came
to
the
Lord
Deputies
hands
,
hee
had
sent
Captaine
Henry
Cosby
with
a
peremptory
commandement
to
Sir
Francis
Barkley
,
to
march
to
Ballisheman
in
Vlster
:
Sir
Francis
being
perplext
what
course
to
take
,
at
last
resolved
to
obey
his
instructions
,
hoping
that
the
Lord
President
would
bee
able
to
make
his
peace
with
the
Lord
Deputie
;
but
so
slow
and
negligent
was
the
Presidents
Messenger
(
which
afterwards
was
excused
by
sicknesse
)
as
the
Lord
Deputie
had
received
Sir
Francis
Barklies
refusall
,
before
hee
had
knowledge
of
the
Presidents
Letters
:
whereupon
hee
stormed
at
the
President
,
and
dispatched
presently
his
Letters
to
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
,
complayning
of
the
President
,
not
sparing
to
tell
them
,
that
rather
then
hee
would
undergoe
so
great
an
indignity
(
by
any
man
that
served
underneath
him
)
hee
would
quit
his
government
:
And
at
the
same
time
it
fell
out
so
crossely
,
that
another
accident
did
no
lesse
moue
the
Deputie
to
bee
enraged
then
the
former
;
for
of
the
two
thousand
supplyes
which
were
to
come
into
Mounster
,
the
President
(
to
giue
contentment
to
many
worthy
men
,
that
without
charge
had
followed
him
in
the
former
services
)
had
obtayned
from
the
Lords
in
England
,
that
sixe
hundred
of
them
should
bee
bestowed
upon
such
as
he
should
make
choice
of
,
to
bee
their
Captaines
;
this
added
to
that
aforementioned
,
did
so
much
increase
his
Lordships
indignation
to
the
President
,
(
whereunto
many
ill
disposed
,
to
increase
the
flame
gaue
fuell
)
as
his
Lordship
wrote
this
ensuing
Letter
to
the
President
.
The
Lord
Deputies
Letter
to
the
Lord
President
.
MY
Lord
,
as
I
haue
hitherto
borne
you
as
much
affection
,
and
as
truely
as
ever
I
did
professe
it
unto
you
;
and
I
protest
rejoyced
in
all
your
good
successes
as
mine
owne
;
so
must
you
giue
mee
leaue
,
since
I
presume
I
haue
so
just
cause
,
to
challenge
you
of
unkindnesse
and
wrong
,
in
writing
into
England
,
that
in
preferring
your
Followers
,
Sir
Henry
Dockwray
hath
had
more
power
from
me
then
your selfe
;
and
consequently
,
to
sollicit
the
Queene
to
haue
the
nomination
of
some
Captaines
in
this
kingdome
:
for
the
first
I
could
haue
wished
you
would
haue
beene
better
advised
,
because
upon
mine
honour
,
hee
never
without
my
speciall
warrant
,
did
ap●oint
but
one
,
who
I
after
displaced
,
and
I
doe
not
remember
that
ever
since
our
comming
over
,
I
haue
denyed
any
thing
,
which
you
haue
recommended
unto
me
,
with
the
marke
of
your
owne
desire
to
obtaine
it
;
and
in
your
Province
I
haue
not
given
any
place
(
as
I
thinke
)
but
at
your
instance
.
For
the
other
,
I
thinke
it
is
the
first
example
,
that
ever
any
under
an
other
Generall
,
desired
or
obtained
the
like
sui●e
.
And
although
I
will
not
speake
injuriously
of
your
deserts
,
nor
immodestly
of
mine
owne
;
yet
this
disgrace
cannot
make
me
beleeue
,
that
I
haue
deserved
worse
then
any
that
haue
beene
Generals
before
me
:
But
since
it
is
the
Queenes
pleasure
,
I
must
endure
it
,
and
you
choose
a
fit
time
to
obtaine
that
or
anything
else
against
me
:
Yet
I
will
concurre
with
you
in
the
service
,
as
long
as
it
shall
please
her
Majestie
to
employ
us
here
:
but
afterward
,
I
doubt
not
but
to
giue
you
satisfaction
that
I
am
not
worthy
of
this
wrong
:
The
Councell
and
my selfe
upon
occasion
of
extraordinary
consequence
,
sent
for
some
of
the
Companies
of
Mounster
out
of
Connaght
,
when
wee
heard
you
were
to
be
supplyed
with
two
thousand
out
of
England
,
but
wee
received
from
them
a
flat
deniall
to
come
,
and
the
copie
of
your
Letter
to
warrant
them
therein
.
If
you
haue
any
authority
from
the
Queene
to
countermand
mine
,
you
may
very
well
justifie
it
,
but
it
is
more
then
you
haue
vowed
to
me
to
haue
,
when
I
(
before
my
comming
over
)
protested
unto
you
,
that
if
you
had
,
I
would
rather
serue
the
Queene
in
prison
,
then
here
.
My
Lord
these
are
great
disgraces
to
me
,
and
so
conceived
,
and
I
thinke
justly
,
by
all
that
know
it
,
which
is
and
will
be
very
shortly
all
Ireland
.
My
allegeance
,
and
owne
honour
are
now
engaged
with
all
my
burthens
,
to
goe
on
in
this
worke
,
otherwayes
no
feare
should
make
mee
suffer
thus
much
;
and
what
I
doe
,
it
is
onely
loue
doth
moue
me
unto
it
:
For
I
know
you
are
deare
to
one
,
whom
I
am
bound
to
respect
with
extraordinary
affection
.
And
so
my
Lord
I
wish
you
well
,
and
will
omit
nothing
(
while
I
am
in
this
kingdome
)
to
giue
you
the
best
contentment
I
can
,
and
continue
as
,
Your
assured
Friend
Mountioye
.
In
this
meane
time
,
before
these
stormes
came
to
the
Presidents
knowledge
(
for
yet
hee
had
not
received
the
Lord
Deputies
sharpe
Letter
,
hoping
that
the
time
of
the
Spaniards
comming
,
would
admit
Sir
Francis
his
Regiment
some
longer
absence
,
sent
him
word
to
march
to
Ballishenan
,
or
elsewhere
(
as
it
pleased
the
Deputie
)
and
withall
by
his
Letters
,
he
acquainted
his
Lordship
of
his
directions
,
and
beseeched
his
Lordship
to
haue
a
care
of
Mounster
,
which
hee
was
no
way
able
(
his
places
of
Garison
guarded
)
with
his
small
forces
remayning
,
to
confront
Terrill
,
and
the
Vlster
aides
,
then
ready
to
enter
into
it
,
much
lesse
to
defend
the
Cities
of
Corke
,
Limerick
,
and
Water●ord
against
the
Spaniards
,
whose
arrival
hee
daily
expected
:
After
this
second
dispatch
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
the
President
received
his
Lordships
thundering
Letters
;
but
when
the
Lord
Deputie
by
his
answer
saw
,
how
much
hee
was
mistaken
,
and
had
well
considered
upon
what
good
ground
the
Presidents
instructions
were
given
to
Sir
Francis
Barkley
,
and
also
that
he
had
retrenched
the
same
before
hee
knew
that
his
Lordship
had
sent
for
them
:
And
that
although
hee
had
gotten
the
favour
to
bestow
sixe
of
the
Companies
that
came
out
of
England
,
hee
knew
that
they
could
stand
no
longer
then
hee
pleased
,
and
so
left
them
to
be
disposed
of
at
his
will
,
he
not
onely
blamed
himselfe
,
but
wrote
a
satisfactory
,
kindly
unto
him
,
which
to
shew
the
good
nature
of
that
Noble-man
,
I
thinke
I
should
doe
him
wrong
if
I
did
not
relate
it
.
A
satisfactory
Letter
from
the
Lord
Deputie
to
the
Lord
President
.
MY
Lord
,
if
my
Letter
did
expresse
some
more
then
ordinary
passion
,
I
will
now
desire
you
,
if
you
haue
any
opinion
of
my
judgement
or
honesty
,
to
beleeue
mee
,
that
at
that
time
I
had
so
much
reason
to
bee
so
moved
,
as
I
presume
,
when
I
next
speake
with
you
,
I
shall
induce
you
to
confesse
,
that
my
expostulation
did
neither
proceed
from
undervaluing
you
,
or
overvaluing
my selfe
,
private
respect
to
my
owne
ends
,
vanity
in
desire
of
preheminences
,
nor
lightnesse
,
or
evill
nature
in
quitting
slightly
so
worthy
a
friend
;
and
if
I
can
farther
perswade
you
by
the
effect
it
tooke
with
me
,
I
protest
the
miserable
tragedie
of
those
I
held
here
my
dearest
friends
,
the
unkindnesse
I
tooke
by
their
shewing
themselues
my
most
mortall
enemies
,
the
danger
that
I
knew
they
brought
my
fortune
into
,
nor
any
thing
which
hath
beene
much
,
that
hath
hapned
to
me
since
my
comming
into
this
kingdome
,
did
ever
so
much
moue
me
,
as
this
,
and
the
circumstances
that
did
accompany
it
;
the
which
being
unfit
to
be
trusted
either
to
paper
,
or
at
the
least
to
this
passage
;
I
will
reserue
for
my
owne
defence
till
I
speake
with
you
,
or
may
send
a
more
safe
and
assured
Messenger
unto
you
,
and
so
leaue
my
case
,
Sub
judice
,
but
in
the
meane
time
absolue
you
from
any
wrong
or
unkindne●●e
you
haue
done
me
,
with
this
assurance
,
that
the
desire
you
shew
to
giue
me
satisfaction
,
hath
,
and
shall
increase
that
affection
I
haue
borne
you
;
and
in
the
world
you
shall
not
find
for
ever
hereafter
a
more
just
,
and
sure
friend
and
this
much
for
your
owne
sake
,
but
for
his
unto
whom
I
know
you
are
so
deare
,
I
am
so
much
in
my
heart
a
servant
to
the
worthinesse
that
hee
hath
shewed
in
his
kindnesse
unto
me
;
that
if
hee
should
desire
me
,
to
traile
a
Pike
under
a
farre
meaner
friend
unto
him
then
you
;
I
would
doe
it
willingly
,
because
my
fortune
doth
otherwayes
so
little
enable
me
,
to
shew
my
thankefulnesse
unto
him
,
and
this
I
doe
not
write
out
of
my
base
observation
of
his
fortune
;
but
upon
my
Christianity
,
I
doe
acknowledge
him
to
haue
deserved
more
of
mee
,
then
all
the
world
besides
,
and
I
doe
truely
thinke
him
to
be
the
most
honourable
man
,
that
ever
(
in
this
unworthy
world
)
my
fortune
was
to
haue
any
thing
to
doe
withall
.
And
therefore
noble
Lord
,
of
all
these
things
I
will
write
as
I
haue
read
in
my
dunses
of
Logicke
,
Sustine
pro
nunc
▪
Onely
I
beseech
you
dispose
of
the
Companies
,
and
all
things
else
to
your
liking
▪
which
shall
bee
(
I
assure
you
)
to
mine
,
but
to
the
great
trouble
I
haue
in
hand
,
I
must
confesse
,
was
never
more
pusselled
in
my
Councels
,
for
many
just
respects
;
but
especially
by
an
intelligence
I
haue
received
this
day
:
And
if
I
would
like
Diogenes
,
take
a
Candle
in
my
hand
,
to
seeke
a
wise
man
in
this
kingdome
,
unto
whose
judgement
I
would
trust
to
assist
mine
(
in
the
case
in
question
)
I
know
not
where
I
should
find
any
except
it
be
you
;
and
therefore
if
it
be
possible
,
send
me
word
,
where
I
may
speake
with
you
presently
,
though
I
come
as
farre
or
farther
then
Kilkenny
,
for
I
would
faine
resolue
with
you
of
all
,
and
joyntly
with
you
make
a
present
dispa●ch
into
England
;
I
pray
dispatch
a
speedy
Messenger
,
though
it
be
a
Horseman
,
and
I
will
lea●e
all
things
so
,
as
I
will
be
prepared
to
goe
on
a
suddaine
,
and
so
I
commit
you
to
God
,
whom
I
beseech
to
send
us
a
happy
meeting
:
The
fift
of
September
,
1601.
Your
most
assured
Friend
Mountioye
.
What
an
opinion
of
wisedome
and
worthinesse
the
President
had
now
gayned
by
his
painefull
and
politique
proceedings
,
I
cannot
but
remember
,
the
same
being
acknowledged
by
so
many
and
worthy
persons
of
her
Maiesties
Privie
Councell
:
for
if
that
bee
vera
laus
which
proceedeth
à
viro
laudato
;
or
if
that
rule
of
Aristotle
be
true
,
viz.
That
thing
is
justly
to
bee
preferred
,
quod
à
pluribus
&
sapientissimis
approbatur
,
then
may
I
without
flattery
conclude
,
that
his
dese●●s
were
Honourable
,
and
his
wisdome
was
in
such
great
esteeme
,
as
his
Counsailes
were
so
well
allowed
of
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
,
as
never
doubt
was
made
of
them
,
and
all
things
concerning
that
Province
was
left
to
his
discretion
,
as
occasions
with
their
circumstances
hapned
.
Lastly
,
the
Lord
Deputie
,
whose
judgement
was
second
to
none
for
the
prosecution
of
the
warre
in
Ireland
,
being
now
mightily
distracted
betwixt
the
Northren
prosecutions
,
and
the
Spanish
preparations
,
did
write
to
the
President
,
that
there
was
no
man
,
that
could
so
well
assist
him
in
this
dolefull
case
,
and
upon
whose
judgement
he
would
so
much
rely
(
in
all
that
kingdome
)
as
upon
his
,
and
therefore
requested
him
earnestly
,
to
repaire
speedily
to
Kilkenny
,
(
neere
to
his
Province
)
for
so
●arre
would
hee
come
to
meete
him
.
CHAP.
X.
Intelligence
of
the
Spanish
invasion
.
Two
thousand
Foote
sent
to
the
Lord
Pr●side●●
.
The
Spanish
Fleete
discovered
at
Sea
by
Captaine
Loue
,
whereof
the
Lord
President
advertised
the
Lord
Deputy
.
The
Lord
Pr●sident
makes
a
Iourney
to
the
Lord
Deputy
.
The
Lord
Deputy
and
the
Lord
●resident
meete
at
Leighlyn
.
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
advertis●th
the
Lord
President
of
the
discovery
of
the
〈◊〉
fl●●te
,
at
the
mo●th
of
the
Haven
of
Corke
.
The
Spaniards
●and
at
Kinsale
.
A
Proclamation
made
in
Kinsale
by
Don
Iuan
de
Aquila
,
to
giue
contentment
to
the
Inhabitants
.
A
list
of
the
Captaines
in
the
Spanish
Army
.
Don
Iuan
his
Certificate
into
Spaine
after
his
l●nding
at
Kin●ale
.
To
encourage
them
to
persevere
,
to
banish
feare
,
and
to
winne
their
loue
by
gentle
and
mild
vsage
,
Don
Iuan
de
Aquila
,
the
Spanish
Generall
,
promised
this
which
insueth
,
published
the
same
,
and
confirmed
it
with
his
hand
and
Seale
,
which
is
thus
Englished
.
A
Proclamation
made
in
Kinsale
by
Don
Iuan
de
Aquila
,
to
giue
contentment
to
the
Inhabitants
of
Kinsale
▪
WEe
Don
Iuande
Aquila
,
Generall
of
the
Armie
to
Philip
King
of
Spaine
;
by
these
presents
doe
promise
,
that
all
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Towne
of
Kinsale
,
shall
receiue
no
injury
by
any
of
our
retinew
,
but
rather
shall
bee
vsed
as
our
brethren
and
friends
,
and
that
it
shall
bee
lawfull
for
any
of
the
Inhabitants
that
list
to
transport
,
without
any
molestation
in
body
or
goods
,
and
as
much
as
shall
remaine
,
likewise
without
any
hurt
.
Don
Iuan
de
Aquila
.
For
testimony
,
that
the
forces
which
the
said
Spanish
Generall
,
were
no
lesse
,
but
rather
more
then
is
reported
;
I
thought
it
not
impertinent
for
the
Readers
better
satisfaction
,
to
set
downe
the
names
of
all
the
Commanders
,
Officers
,
and
Captaines
that
landed
with
him
at
Kinsale
,
and
afterward
.
The
names
of
the
Spanish
Commanders
and
Captaines
.
-
Don
Iuan
de
Aquila
Maestro
del
Campo
General
.
A
List
of
the
Captaines
of
the
Spanish
Army
.
-
Don
francisco
de
Padilla
maestro
del
Campo
,
-
Antonio
Centeno
maestro
del
Campo
.
-
Capitan
Don
Pedro
Morijon
.
-
Captaine
Francisco
de
Pinuoll
.
-
Captaine
Pedro
Munnez
de
Xaer
.
-
Captaine
Miguel
Caxa
de
Cuellar
.
-
Captaine
Andres
Leal
.
-
Captaine
Don
Luis
de
Vela
.
-
Captaine
Don
Gomez
de
Vargas
.
-
Captaine
Don
Pedro
Zuazo
.
-
Captaine
Saint
Vincente
.
-
Captaine
Don
Gasper
de
Guevarra
.
-
Captaine
Diego
Gonzales
Sigler
.
-
Captaine
Marcos
de
Porras
.
-
Captaine
Cascarro
.
-
Captaine
Don
Philippo
de
Camonde
.
-
Captaine
Pedro
de
Chauves
.
-
Captaine
Don
Diego
de
Viezina
.
-
Captaine
Luis
de
Carrera
.
-
Captaine
Francisco
de
Muniosa
.
-
Captaine
Pedro
Enriques
de
Tejada
.
-
Captaine
Don
Christouall
de
Ayala
.
-
Captaine
Iuan
Ymonez
de
Carata
.
-
Captaine
Alonso
de
Zaramelle
.
-
Captaine
Don
Pedro
de
O
Campo
.
-
Captaine
Luis
Diaz
de
Navarra
.
-
Captaine
Alonso
de
Motina
.
-
Captaine
Diego
Palomeque
.
-
Captaine
Maldonado
.
-
Captaine
Iosepho
Escobar
.
-
Captaine
Antonio
de
Tufo
Italiano
.
-
Captaine
Orlando
Italiano
.
-
Captaine
Christouall
de
Cardenosa
.
-
Captaine
Y
quartel
Maestro
Miguel
Briena
.
-
Captaine
Diego
de
La
Villa
.
-
Captaine
Hernando
Borragan
.
-
Captaine
De
O
Campo
.
-
Captaine
Francisco
Ruiz
de
Vellasco
.
-
Captaine
Pedro
de
Saavedra
.
-
Captaine
Graneros
.
-
Captaine
Andreas
de
Arve
.
-
Captaine
Albornoz
.
-
Captaine
Martin
Ruyz
Sarjento
Mayor
.
-
Captaine
Luis
de
Aquila
Sarjento
Mayor
.
-
Pedro
Lopes
de
Soto
Veador
Y
Contador
de
la
infanteria
.
-
Iuan
Ocho
a
Devasterra
Contador
de
La
Artilleria
.
-
Diego
Ruyz
de
Salazar
Pagador
.
After
that
Don
Iuan
was
landed
and
setled
in
the
Towne
of
Kinsale
,
by
the
shipping
which
returned
,
hee
sent
into
Spaine
a
relation
of
his
present
estate
,
which
is
as
followeth
,
translated
out
of
the
Originall
under
his
owne
hand
.
A
Discourse
of
the
estate
wherein
Don
Iuan
de
Aquila
doth
remaine
,
with
the
appointment
of
such
things
as
hee
advertiseth
to
be
needfull
or
his
succour
,
and
good
effect
of
his
voyage
;
translated
out
of
a
Spanish
discourse
.
ON
the
first
of
October
hee
arrived
at
the
Haven
of
Kinsale
,
Stilo
novo
.
and
the
day
following
,
Don
Iuan
Don
Iuan
his
Certificate
into
Spaine
after
his
landing
in
Kinsale
.
landed
all
his
Souldiers
;
whereof
framing
two
squadrons
,
hee
marched
towards
the
said
Towne
,
out
of
which
there
issued
fiftie
Foote
and
fourtie
Horse
,
who
leaving
the
place
free
,
went
towards
the
Towne
of
Corke
;
the
persons
of
better
sort
going
with
them
,
with
all
their
goods
;
whereupon
there
were
presently
sent
in
two
Companies
,
and
the
day
following
entered
all
the
rest
of
the
Armie
,
and
lodged
there
,
to
the
end
to
shelter
the
Troopes
and
munitions
under
covert
,
although
with
great
straightnesse
,
the
place
contayning
not
aboue
two
hundred
houses
.
The
seat
and
foundation
of
Kinsale
is
in
a
side
of
a
River
,
invironed
with
hils
,
and
without
any
kind
of
defense
,
in
so
much
as
Don
Iuan
is
of
the
mind
,
if
the
Enemy
should
come
(
to
quarter
himselfe
neere
his
front
)
to
try
his
fortune
,
because
otherwise
hee
should
not
bee
able
to
make
good
the
place
.
There
were
disembarqued
two
Field-Peeces
,
and
two
Demie-Cannons
,
leaving
the
rest
of
the
Artillerie
unlanded
,
not
having
Munition
sufficient
for
so
much
Artillery
,
for
that
the
Powder
and
Match
which
remaines
is
little
,
and
the
greater
quantitie
came
wett
,
as
well
as
not
to
bee
encombred
with
so
much
Artillerie
,
without
Horses
to
draw
it
,
since
that
with
the
next
succors
may
be
sent
Munition
enough
.
There
is
in
the
middle
of
the
Haven
of
Quinsale
,
a
certaine
(
almost
an
)
Iland
,
on
the
which
it
seemeth
good
to
Don
Iuan
to
haue
a
Fort
made
,
to
secure
and
defend
the
Haven
;
yet
is
there
no
convenient
place
to
doe
it
:
for
on
the
part
that
lookes
towards
the
place
,
an
Arme
of
the
Sea
divides
it
from
the
land
,
continued
somewhat
upwards
into
the
land
,
without
having
Pinnaces
,
Boats
,
or
other
meanes
to
crosse
it
:
and
for
that
the
Towne
Quinsale
is
of
so
great
a
Seat
,
and
open
in
so
many
parts
,
and
so
weake
,
that
it
is
needfull
to
haue
halfe
the
Troupes
in
guard
at
least
,
whensoever
they
should
bee
forced
to
draw
out
to
some
good
effect
,
which
notwithstanding
would
not
bee
in
good
securitie
,
the
place
(
almost
an
Iland
)
not
having
sufficient
water
,
nor
is
there
any
place
of
those
adjacent
,
that
yeeldeth
meanes
to
fortifie
it
,
so
that
it
is
necessary
to
goe
elsewhere
for
it
,
having
here
nothing
to
make
Cisterns
nor
Pinnases
for
a
passage
,
or
to
bring
bavins
and
faggots
,
the
River
being
somewhat
farther
upwards
into
the
land
.
Hee
sent
to
tell
Don
Diego
Brochero
,
that
because
the
way
remayned
so
ill
,
hee
should
assist
him
before
hee
went
,
in
causing
to
be
disimbarqued
the
Bisquet
,
and
afterwards
,
that
all
the
boats
should
make
three
or
foure
voyages
for
bavins
or
gabions
,
whereof
hee
had
great
need
;
the
River
as
is
aforesaid
,
being
somewhat
farre
aboue
,
hee
answered
that
hee
could
not
attend
to
this
,
or
disimbarque
the
Biskets
which
came
in
the
hulke
,
which
were
there
,
but
to
returne
presently
,
and
so
with
great
haste
caused
the
munitions
to
bee
landed
,
which
they
left
upon
the
shore
,
without
account
or
reason
;
the
Accounter
and
Steward
of
the
Artillery
remayning
,
which
would
not
undertake
to
account
for
it
;
and
such
was
the
haste
,
that
on
the
durt
and
Ooes
of
the
shore
they
were
ill
handled
,
and
wet
,
as
if
the
Enemy
had
beene
already
playing
with
their
Artillery
on
their
ships
.
So
soone
as
Don
Iuan
had
lodged
himselfe
in
the
place
,
hee
dispatched
to
the
Earles
severall
times
,
Tyrone
.
Odonnell
.
advising
them
of
his
arrivall
;
yet
in
nine
dayes
that
passed
untill
I
was
dispatched
into
Spaine
,
they
received
no
answer
:
There
is
from
Kinsale
to
the
place
where
the
Earles
abide
seventie
fiue
Leagues
;
the
naturals
of
the
Countrey
report
the
forces
of
the
Earles
to
bee
much
lesse
then
was
given
out
to
us
,
and
that
the
Enemy
doth
hold
them
in
with
forts
:
The
enemies
haue
drawen
together
all
their
Cattell
and
Corne
,
and
with
their
Cavallerie
breake
the
Mils
,
and
because
wee
haue
no
Horse
,
they
presume
to
come
every
day
up
to
our
Wals
,
not
being
able
to
avoid
or
hinder
it
;
notwithstanding
our
sallies
against
them
,
insomuch
that
from
without
,
wee
receiue
neither
flesh
nor
any
other
thing
,
except
some
few
Cowes
from
the
poore
people
of
the
place
,
which
they
sell
the
rather
unto
us
,
because
wee
pay
them
what
they
demand
,
yet
within
few
dayes
there
would
bee
no
flesh
had
,
by
reason
of
the
English
,
who
haue
engrossed
and
gathered
the
Crets
together
,
and
burned
the
houses
of
the
naturals
.
Don
Iuan
doth
procure
to
draw
from
the
Countrey
people
,
by
loue
and
rewards
all
that
he
can
;
yet
withall
this
,
findeth
no
assistance
from
them
,
neither
dare
they
declare
themselues
,
and
the
greater
part
haue
no
will
,
seeing
the
small
forces
which
haue
beene
landed
,
but
seeing
that
there
are
more
,
they
will
bee
still
comming
,
and
some
of
them
receiue
pay
,
it
is
very
re
quisit
to
pay
them
and
arme
them
;
because
till
now
many
of
them
are
past
to
the
Enemy
:
Since
the
writing
of
this
by
Don
Iuan
de
Aquila
,
there
came
a
spy
from
Corke
,
where
the
Enemy
doth
joyne
together
,
who
saith
that
the
Viceroy
had
already
together
more
then
foure
thousand
Foote
and
foure
or
fiue
hundred
Horse
,
and
that
the
Queene
of
England
had
received
advertisement
of
the
comming
of
the
Spaniards
into
Ireland
,
whereupon
were
great
preparations
made
for
the
expulsing
them
;
the
Souldiers
which
were
disimbarqued
,
marched
to
the
number
of
three
thousand
and
foure
hundred
;
besides
those
which
came
in
a
hulke
,
now
arrived
three
Leagues
from
hence
,
but
making
a
squadron
of
them
,
there
was
a
lesse
number
found
,
so
that
it
is
thought
fit
to
take
the
first
muster
with
much
rigour
,
taking
note
of
the
boyes
,
and
such
besides
of
the
rest
as
are
Besognies
,
who
not
knowing
the
use
of
their
Peece
,
nor
how
to
discharge
them
,
are
drawen
out
to
exercise
their
Armes
dayly
,
many
fall
sicke
,
and
are
already
more
then
one
hundred
:
It
is
fit
that
the
succour
which
his
Majesty
meaneth
to
send
,
should
bee
dispatched
with
speed
,
because
the
Enemy
may
not
haue
power
to
engage
the
places
which
Don
Iuan
hath
designed
to
fortifie
:
It
should
bee
a
matter
of
great
importance
,
and
the
Whole
for
Horse
,
by
reason
of
the
difference
of
the
Cavallerie
,
which
commeth
out
of
England
and
that
of
the
Earles
,
for
all
that
can
bee
leavied
in
Ireland
,
or
that
they
haue
are
small
Horses
,
and
the
Souldiers
are
unarmed
,
which
doe
onely
fight
with
halfe
Pikes
,
and
Saddles
without
stirrops
.
Of
powder
and
matches
as
is
aforesaid
,
there
is
small
store
,
so
that
it
is
necessary
to
send
some
good
quantitie
together
with
Lead
,
because
there
passed
but
little
.
Bisquet
and
some
wine
is
necessary
for
the
sustenance
of
our
Troopes
,
because
there
came
not
such
a
quantitie
of
Bisquet
as
his
Majestie
commanded
,
and
was
not
more
then
for
two
Moneths
or
little
more
.
It
is
likewise
convenient
,
that
there
come
a
great
summe
of
monie
,
for
it
imports
much
to
pay
well
,
for
want
whereof
,
there
rise
no
disorders
,
that
of
friends
wee
gaine
not
enemies
.
That
others
may
come
in
the
place
of
the
Accounter
,
and
overseer
that
brought
us
to
the
Groyne
.
It
is
convenient
to
send
two
Doctors
,
because
there
is
none
in
the
regiment
of
Spaniards
.
Likewise
that
an
Auditor
Generall
bee
sent
to
serue
here
,
because
there
is
none
.
It
behooveth
also
to
send
Carpenters
and
Smiths
,
or
Farriers
being
very
necessary
.
And
that
his
Majestie
bee
served
,
that
there
might
remaine
here
three
or
fo●re
ships
to
giue
advise
of
whatsoever
shall
succeed
,
there
being
none
left
here
at
this
present
.
The
next
day
after
Don
Iuan
was
landed
,
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
sent
Captaine
Francis
Slingesby
with
his
●oote
Company
,
and
Sir
Anthony
Cooks
Horse
,
with
directions
to
take
the
best
view
hee
could
of
their
fleete
and
forces
,
who
at
his
comming
thither
,
found
them
possessed
both
of
the
Towne
of
Kinsale
,
and
of
the
Castle
of
Rincorran
neere
adjoyning
unto
it
;
and
to
bid
him
welcome
,
they
drew
forth
a
Company
or
two
of
Foote
,
and
a
skirmish
for
a
little
space
was
entertayned
,
wherein
there
were
some
hurt
,
but
none
slaine
;
Captaine
Slingsby
having
performed
his
directions
returned
to
Corke
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Second
Letters
from
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
of
the
arrivall
of
the
Spaniards
in
Kinsale
.
Debate
in
Councell
what
w●●
meetest
for
the
Lord
Deputy
to
doe
.
The
Lord
Deputy
assented
to
the
Lord
Presidents
advise
.
The
Lord
Presidents
providence
.
A
dispatch
into
England
of
the
Spaniards
arrivall
.
The
Lord
Deputy
goeth
with
the
Lord
President
into
Mounster
.
None
of
the
Provincials
of
Mounster
did
adhere
to
the
Spaniards
as
their
first
landing
.
The
report
of
a
Master
of
a
Scottish
Barque
concerning
the
strength
of
the
Spaniard
.
Captaine
Flower
sent
to
view
Kinsale
.
Direction
given
for
the
burning
of
the
Corne
neere
Kinsale
.
A
Letter
from
the
Archbishop
of
Dublin
,
and
Don
Iuan
de
Aquila
unto
Tyrone
and
O
Donnell
.
The
Lord
Deputy
and
Lord
President
&c.
went
to
view
the
Towne
of
Kinsale
.
The
Lord
Deputy
with
the
Army
marched
towards
Kinsale
.
AT
the
instant
when
Sir
Charles
Wilmots
Letters
of
the
Spaniards
arrivall
came
to
Kilkenny
,
which
was
upon
the
three
and
twentieth
of
September
,
as
afore
mentioned
;
the
Lord
Deputie
,
the
Earle
of
Ormond
,
the
Lord
President
,
Sir
Richard
Wingfielde
Marshall
of
the
Army
of
Ireland
,
and
Sir
Robert
Gardiner
the
chiefe
Iustice
,
were
in
Councell
,
advising
what
course
was
fittest
to
take
if
the
Spaniards
should
land
:
But
now
Sir
Charles
Wilmots
Letters
gaue
them
cause
to
advise
what
should
be
done
,
they
being
landed
,
&
to
confirme
the
same
;
while
they
were
in
Councell
,
second
Letters
came
from
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
,
Second
Letters
from
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
of
the
arrivall
of
the
Spaniards
at
Kinsale
.
and
the
Major
of
Corke
,
that
the
Spaniards
had
quitted
the
harbour
of
Corke
,
and
were
all
at
an
Anchor
in
the
haven
of
Kinsale
:
The
question
was
then
,
what
the
Lord
Deputy
should
doe
:
The
Earle
of
Ormond
,
the
Marshall
,
and
the
chiefe
Iustice
were
of
opinion
,
that
hee
should
doe
well
to
hasten
to
Dublin
,
and
there
to
assemble
his
forces
together
;
It
was
debated
in
Councell
upon
the
receit
of
the
Letters
aforesaid
,
what
was
meetest
for
the
Lord
Deputy
to
doe
.
and
whilest
they
were
drawing
to
a
head
,
to
giue
order
for
supplyes
,
of
victuals
and
munitions
to
bee
sent
to
Corke
;
and
that
the
President
should
presently
bee
dispatched
into
the
Province
,
to
defend
the
Citie
of
Corke
,
untill
the
Lord
Deputie
came
to
his
reliefe
,
wherein
all
expedition
was
to
bee
vsed
;
for
their
reasons
were
,
that
if
the
Lord
Deputie
presented
himselfe
in
the
Province
with
small
forces
,
it
would
encourage
the
Enemy
,
and
put
distrust
and
feare
in
the
Provincials
,
which
were
either
well
affected
or
neutrals
.
The
Presidents
advise
was
opposite
to
theirs
,
The
Lord
President
differs
in
opinion
from
the
rest
.
beseeching
the
Lord
Deputy
to
goe
presently
into
Mounster
,
although
hee
had
no
more
then
his
Page
with
him
;
for
said
he
,
if
the
Provincials
shall
see
that
you
turne
your
backe
towards
them
,
they
will
conceiue
it
proceeds
of
want
of
force
,
and
then
undoubtedly
a
generall
revolt
will
ensue
,
but
when
they
shall
see
you
personally
amongst
them
,
that
doubt
will
be
removed
;
and
besides
,
the
Armie
(
now
dispersed
)
will
make
more
haste
after
you
,
then
they
would
doe
if
you
attended
their
comming
to
Dublin
.
The
Lord
Deputy
inclined
to
the
Presidents
Councell
,
The
Lord
Deputy
assented
to
the
L●
.
Presidents
advise
.
but
said
he
,
what
should
I
doe
there
,
not
being
able
to
mainetaine
the
Armie
with
victuals
for
the
space
of
a
weeke
,
nor
to
furnish
it
with
munitions
,
of
both
which
there
is
no
remaine
in
the
Magazines
in
Dublin
:
The
President
willed
him
to
take
no
care
for
those
wants
,
for
hee
would
furnish
him
,
and
the
whole
Armie
for
two
or
three
moneths
,
which
indeed
hee
was
able
to
doe
,
The
providence
of
the
Lo●d
President
.
for
hee
had
spared
the
expence
of
victuals
,
not
consuming
so
much
as
a
Bisquet
,
for
more
then
sixe
moneths
,
giving
the
Souldiers
money
,
and
having
beene
evermore
confident
of
the
Spaniards
arrivall
,
had
procured
good
supplyes
of
munitions
,
which
were
frugally
and
sparingly
issued
:
The
Lord
Deputy
like
unto
one
that
was
overjoyed
with
such
unexpected
provisions
,
rose
from
his
Chaire
,
embraced
the
President
,
and
said
,
that
if
hee
had
not
beene
more
then
provident
,
that
himselfe
did
not
know
what
to
haue
done
,
and
that
his
honour
had
beene
indangered
,
and
ascribed
to
him
what
hee
well
deserved
.
In
conclusion
the
foure
and
twentieth
,
the
Marshall
Sir
Henry
Davers
,
24.
Sept.
and
Sir
Iohn
Barkley
were
dispatched
into
Linster
and
to
Armaghe
,
to
assemble
the
Army
,
and
to
bring
it
withall
possible
expedition
into
Mounster
,
and
Letters
were
dispatched
to
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
to
bee
well
upon
his
guard
,
and
dispatches
sent
into
England
by
Captaine
Iohn
Roberts
of
the
Spaniards
arrivall
:
A
dispatch
into
England
of
the
Spaniards
arrivall
.
All
things
being
thus
ordered
,
doubt
was
made
how
the
Lord
Deputy
could
be
conveyed
safely
to
Corke
,
being
attended
by
no
other
then
his
household
servants
in
that
dangerous
time
,
The
Lord
Deputy
goeth
with
the
Lord
Prsident
into
Mounster
.
which
was
satisfied
by
the
President
,
who
had
then
with
him
there
one
hundred
Horse
,
and
for
the
furnishing
of
the
Lord
Deputies
house
at
Corke
,
with
stuffe
and
vtensils
hee
undertooke
the
care
.
The
same
day
the
Lord
Deputy
and
President
,
Sir
Robert
Gardiner
departed
from
Kilkenny
,
and
the
same
night
they
lodged
at
Kilkenan
the
Lord
Dunboynes
house
,
the
next
night
at
Clonmell
,
the
sixe
and
twentieth
at
Glanogher
the
Lord
Roches
house
,
26.
Sept.
and
the
next
day
following
they
came
to
Corke
.
Now
are
wee
come
to
siege
of
Kinsale
,
a
place
ordayned
,
wherein
the
honour
and
safetie
of
Queene
Elizabeth
,
the
reputation
of
the
English
nation
,
the
cause
of
Religion
,
and
the
Crowne
of
Ireland
must
bee
by
Armes
disputed
;
for
upon
the
successes
of
this
siege
,
as
these
great
and
important
consequences
depended
:
And
here
the
malice
of
Rome
and
Spaine
(
if
they
had
prevailed
)
would
not
haue
ceased
,
for
their
purposes
did
extend
it selfe
;
(
Ireland
having
beene
conquered
)
to
make
it
their
bridge
to
haue
invaded
England
,
the
conquest
and
ruine
whereof
was
the
maine
marke
,
whereat
they
aimed
.
It
was
generally
expected
,
Not
any
of
the
Provincials
of
Mounster
adhered
to
the
Spaniards
at
the
first
landing
.
that
upon
the
first
landing
of
the
Spaniards
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
Mounster
would
haue
presently
relapsed
,
and
haue
declared
themselues
Spanish
;
but
the
President
had
so
well
established
the
Province
,
by
the
apprehending
of
all
the
Principals
which
hee
mistrusted
,
and
by
taking
good
pledges
of
the
rest
;
that
when
the
Lord
Deputy
came
to
Corke
,
hee
presented
unto
him
all
the
men
of
living
,
and
quality
in
the
Province
,
who
stood
firme
untill
the
comming
of
supplyes
to
Castlehaven
,
as
hereafter
you
shall
heare
.
The
eight
and
twentieth
the
Lord
President
brought
the
master
of
a
Scottish
barke
to
the
Lord
Deputy
which
came
from
Lisbon
,
28.
Sept.
who
confidently
reported
,
The
report
of
the
master
of
a
Scottish
barque
concerning
the
strength
of
the
Spaniards
.
that
the
Spaniards
(
when
they
were
embarqued
for
Ireland
)
were
sixe
thousand
strong
▪
And
the
same
day
we
heard
that
none
of
the
Irish
had
repaired
to
Kinsale
(
to
tender
their
service
to
the
Spaniards
)
but
onely
some
dependants
of
Florence
Mac
Carties
,
and
that
Don
Iohn
and
his
Captaines
were
much
grieved
that
Florence
was
sent
prisoner
into
England
,
of
whose
restraint
they
understood
nothing
untill
they
were
arrived
:
And
also
wee
were
advertised
,
that
at
Kinsale
fiue
and
thirtie
ships
arrived
with
Don
Iohn
,
and
that
the
rest
of
his
fleete
were
driven
into
Baltimore
,
having
in
them
seven
hundred
Souldiers
,
and
that
they
brought
with
them
sixteene
hundred
Saddles
,
hoping
(
as
they
were
promised
)
to
find
horses
in
Ireland
,
and
a
great
surplus
of
Armes
to
furnish
the
Irish
;
and
the
Companies
with
Don
Iohn
,
for
most
part
were
old
Souldiers
taken
from
the
garisons
of
Italy
,
and
the
Terceras
,
and
that
there
was
but
a
few
Besognies
among
them
.
The
same
day
28.
Sept.
Captaine
George
Flower
(
Sergeant
Major
of
the
Province
of
Mounster
)
was
sent
with
certaine
Companies
to
view
the
Towne
of
Kinsale
,
Captaine
Flower
sent
to
view
Kinsale
,
where
he
skirmished
with
the
Spaniards
.
to
see
what
countenance
the
Enemy
did
hold
,
hee
no
sooner
approached
the
Towne
,
but
the
Spaniards
sallied
,
our
men
beate
them
into
the
Towne
,
and
were
so
eager
in
pursuit
,
as
they
came
to
the
Port
,
and
would
haue
set
fire
unto
it
,
if
Flower
had
not
drawen
them
off
;
in
this
skirmish
wee
had
some
men
hurt
,
and
the
Enemy
both
slaine
and
hurt
:
Also
the
same
day
,
certaine
Companies
were
directed
to
march
into
Kinaley
,
The
Corne
neere
adioyning
to
Kinsale
burnt
by
direction
.
to
burne
and
spoyle
all
the
corne
in
that
Countrey
,
and
within
fiue
miles
of
Kinsale
,
and
to
command
all
the
Inhabitants
in
those
parts
,
to
bring
their
Cattle
on
this
side
the
river
of
Awneboy
and
Corke
,
whereby
the
Enemy
should
want
reliefe
neere
unto
them
.
To
hasten
the
comming
of
Tyrone
and
Odonnell
,
the
Spanish
Archbishop
of
Dublin
,
and
Don
Iuan
de
Aquila
wrote
unto
them
as
followeth
.
A
Letter
from
the
Archbishop
of
Dublin
,
and
Don
Iuan
de
Aquila
,
unto
Tyrone
and
Odonnell
.
PErvenimus
in
Kinsale
,
cum
classe
&
exercitu
,
Regis
nostri
Philippi
;
expectamus
vestras
excellentias
qualibet
hora
,
veniant
ergo
quàm
velociter
potuerint
,
portantes
equos
,
quibus
maximè
indigemus
,
&
jam
alia
via
scripsimus
,
non
dico
plura
.
valete
.
Frater
Matheus
Archiepiscopus
Dublinens
.
A
Qui
estamos
guardando
a
vuestras
Senorias
illustrissimas
Como
largamente
otra
via
hemos
escritos
,
Stil●
novo
.
A
Dios.
12.
Octob.
1601.
Don
Iuan
de
Aquila
.
Excellentissimis
Dominis
Don
Oneale
and
Odonnell
.
This
day
the
Lord
Deputie
,
29
Septemb.
the
Lord
President
and
Councell
,
with
divers
others
went
to
Kinsale
to
take
a
view
thereof
,
The
Lo.
Deputy
&c.
went
to
view
the
Towne
of
Kinsale
.
and
found
at
their
comming
thither
that
the
shipping
had
newly
left
the
harbour
,
and
were
under
saile
for
Spaine
,
so
as
they
saw
nothing
was
further
to
bee
done
till
the
comming
of
the
forces
.
The
third
of
October
3.
October
.
Sir
William
Fortescu
with
his
Company
of
Foot
,
and
Sir
Beniamin
Berry
with
the
Lord
deputies
came
to
Corke
.
The
Marshall
(
who
was
sent
from
Kilkenny
to
draw
Companies
out
of
the
Pale
)
came
this
day
with
Sir
George
Bourchier
to
Corke
,
8.
Octob.
where
at
that
time
remained
the
Lord
Deputie
,
the
Lord
President
,
Sir
Robert
Gardiner
,
and
Sir
Nicholas
Walsh
,
Councellors
,
expecting
them
and
others
;
Sir
Iohn
Barkley
came
that
day
also
.
The
Companies
came
to
Corke
,
9.
Octob.
that
Sir
Iohn
Barkley
had
brought
with
him
.
Sir
Henrie
Davers
,
10.
Octob.
who
was
sent
for
the
Forces
about
Armaghe
,
came
to
Corke
with
Sir
Henry
Folliet
,
captaine
Blany
and
diuers
other
Captaines
.
Master
Marshall
and
Sir
Iohn
Barkley
with
some
Horse
and
Foote
went
to
Kinsale
,
to
view
a
fit
place
to
encampe
in
.
The
Companies
that
Sir
Henry
Davers
went
for
,
11.
Octob.
came
this
day
to
Corke
.
Some
Horse
and
Foot
sent
foorth
to
keepe
the
Spanyards
from
Victuals
.
Two
Frenchmen
were
voluntarily
taken
,
12.
Octob.
that
ranne
away
from
the
Spanyards
,
who
confessed
their
numbers
to
be
three
thousand
fiue
hundred
,
besides
those
that
were
not
yet
come
in
.
It
was
resolved
to
take
the
field
,
13.
Octob.
but
no
great
Ordnance
came
yet
to
enable
us
thereunto
.
The
weather
fell
out
so
rainy
,
14.
15.
Octob.
as
it
was
unfit
to
rise
.
The
Lord
Deoutie
left
Corke
,
16.
Octob.
and
encamped
with
the
Armie
at
a
place
called
Owneboy
,
The
Lo.
Deputy
with
the
army
marched
toward
Kinsale
.
fiue
miles
from
Kinsale
;
the
Artillery
,
Munition
,
and
Victualls
which
were
to
come
from
Dublin
was
not
yet
arrived
;
yet
was
it
thought
fit
,
(
being
thereof
supplyed
by
the
Presidents
store
)
to
take
the
field
,
rather
then
the
Countrie
should
discover
those
wants
,
and
so
fall
away
.
CHAP.
XII
.
The
Lord
President
requireth
the
Townes
of
Mounster
to
send
Companies
of
Foot
to
the
Campe.
Don
Iuan
de
Aquila
his
Declaration
in
answer
of
a
Proclamation
published
by
the
Lord
Deputy
and
Councell
.
The
Army
encamped
at
Knockrobyn
neere
Kynsale
.
The
enemy
attempted
to
disturbe
our
Quarter
,
but
were
repulsed
.
A
skirmish
betweene
vs
and
the
Spanyard
.
Captaine
Button
arrived
with
Munition
and
Victuals
.
A
Skirmish
in
the
night
,
wherein
twenty
of
the
Spanyards
were
slayne
.
The
Army
encamped
close
to
Kynsale
.
A
prey
of
Cowes
taken
from
the
Spanyards
.
THE
Lord
President
(
in
his
providence
)
before
the
Army
was
ready
to
march
to
Kinsale
,
The
L.
President
required
the
towns
of
Mounster
to
send
Companies
o●
foot
to
the
Camp
.
acquainted
the
Lo:
Deputie
,
(
which
hee
well
approoved
)
that
hee
had
sent
to
the
Cities
and
great
Townes
of
Mounster
,
that
every
of
them
,
(
according
to
their
proportions
)
should
send
Companies
of
Foot
from
their
severall
Corporations
,
to
strengthen
her
Majesties
Army
,
which
they
accordingly
(
but
with
some
grudging
)
did
performe
.
This
he
did
,
not
for
any
opinion
he
had
to
receiue
fruite
by
their
services
,
but
their
being
in
the
Campe
,
was
a
good
Pledge
upon
the
Townes
(
in
these
doubtfull
times
)
for
their
better
loyalties
,
the
Lord
Deputie
not
being
able
to
spare
any
Companies
to
secure
them
.
The
Lord
Deputie
and
Councell
,
before
the
Armie
marched
from
Corke
,
doubting
(
as
they
had
good
cause
)
that
the
Priests
would
leaue
no
practises
unattempted
,
that
might
animate
or
confirme
the
Irish
in
their
Rebellion
,
thought
it
necessary
to
giue
notice
to
the
world
,
how
uniust
the
pretended
causes
were
,
that
the
Irish
had
taken
Armes
against
their
true
annoynted
Soveraigne
;
and
also
how
unjustly
the
same
was
maintained
by
the
Pope
and
the
King
of
Spaine
,
which
by
Proclamation
was
divulged
in
the
Citie
of
Corke
;
In
answere
whereof
Don
Iuan
de
Aquila
(
assoone
as
it
came
to
his
eares
)
did
likewise
Proclaime
this
Declaration
,
or
Apologie
in
Kinsale
,
and
dispersed
Copies
thereof
into
sundry
places
,
the
tenour
whereof
ensueth
.
Don
Iuan
de
Aquila
his
Declaration
in
answere
of
a
Proclamation
published
by
the
Lord
Deputie
and
Councell
,
translated
out
of
the
Latine
.
DOn
Iuan
de
Aquila
,
Generall
of
the
Warre
,
and
the
Catholique
King
of
Spaines
chiefe
Commander
in
Gods
warre
,
which
is
made
in
Ireland
for
defence
of
the
Faith
.
To
all
the
Irish
Catholiques
living
in
Kinsale
,
the
Citie
of
Corke
,
and
in
all
other
Villages
,
Cities
and
Castles
,
wisheth
health
in
him
who
is
the
true
happinesse
.
There
is
come
unto
our
eares
a
Proclamation
,
or
certaine
Libell
made
in
the
Citie
of
Corke
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Deputie
;
which
because
it
conteineth
many
untruths
,
and
such
things
as
offend
the
eares
of
honest
men
,
lest
they
may
leade
and
seduce
the
mindes
of
simple
men
into
errours
,
and
turne
them
from
the
truth
,
I
am
compelled
to
shew
their
falsehood
,
to
lay
open
the
trueth
,
and
in
fewe
words
to
signifie
the
pretence
and
intention
of
our
most
Excellent
King
Philip
,
in
this
Warre
,
which
is
with
the
Apostolique
Authoritie
,
to
be
administred
by
us
:
and
(
to
speake
the
truth
)
I
could
very
easily
retort
vpon
them
those
reproaches
which
they
object
to
us
,
and
make
them
lose
the
pleasure
which
they
haue
taken
in
ill
speaking
,
by
hearing
of
the
like
;
Notwithstanding
,
we
will
not
(
like
unto
weake
and
unarmed
women
)
goe
to
reproachings
▪
but
setting
these
things
aside
,
answer
to
those
that
are
objected
with
sound
truth
and
Christian
modestie
.
First
of
all
,
yee
faine
that
wee
would
leade
away
the
pretended
Subjects
of
the
Queene
of
England
from
their
,
obedience
,
to
bring
them
under
our
yoke
,
which
is
a
very
untruth
;
for
wee
endeavour
not
to
perswade
any
body
,
that
hee
should
deny
due
obedience
(
according
to
the
word
of
God
)
to
his
Prince
:
But
yee
know
well
that
for
many
yeares
since
,
Elizabeth
was
deprived
of
her
kingdome
,
and
all
her
Subjects
absolved
from
th●ir
fidelity
by
the
Pope
,
unto
whom
,
hee
that
raigneth
in
the
heavens
,
the
King
of
Kings
,
hath
committed
all
power
,
that
hee
should
roote
up
,
destroy
,
plant
,
and
build
in
such
sort
,
that
hee
may
punish
temporall
Kings
(
if
it
shall
be
good
for
the
spirituall
building
)
even
to
their
deposing
,
which
thing
hath
beene
done
in
the
kingdomes
of
England
and
Ireland
,
by
many
Popes
,
viz.
by
Pius
quintus
,
Gregory
the
thirteenth
,
and
now
by
Clement
the
eighth
as
it
is
well
knowen
.
Whose
Buls
are
extant
amongst
us
;
(
I
speake
to
Catholikes
,
not
to
froward
Heretikes
,
who
haue
fallen
from
the
faith
of
the
(
Romane
Church
)
seeing
they
are
blind
Leaders
of
the
blind
,
and
such
as
know
not
the
grounds
of
the
truth
,
it
is
no
marvell
that
they
doe
also
disagree
from
us
in
this
thing
:
But
our
brethren
the
Catholikes
,
walking
in
the
purenesse
of
the
faith
,
and
yeelding
to
the
Catholike
Church
(
which
is
the
very
Pillar
of
the
truth
)
will
easily
understand
all
those
things
:
Therefore
it
remayneth
that
the
Irish
(
which
adhere
to
us
)
doe
worke
with
us
nothing
that
is
against
Gods
Lawes
,
or
their
due
obedience
,
nay
that
which
they
doe
is
according
to
Gods
word
,
and
the
obedience
which
they
owe
the
Pope
.
Secondly
,
yee
affirme
that
wee
Spaniards
goe
about
to
winne
the
Irish
with
allurements
,
and
〈…〉
(
which
is
a
thing
farre
from
our
nature
)
and
that
wee
doe
it
but
for
a
while
;
that
after
wee
haue
drawen
the
minds
of
simple
men
unto
us
,
wee
might
afterwards
(
exercising
our
truelty
towards
them
)
shew
our
bloody
nature
▪
O
the
immortall
God
!
who
doth
not
wonder
at
your
bitter
and
unexpressible
cruelty
,
your
boldnesse
shewed
in
these
words
:
For
who
is
it
that
doth
not
know
the
great
cruelty
which
you
English
haue
exercised
,
and
cease
not
to
exercise
towards
the
miserable
Irish
:
You
I
say
goe
about
to
take
from
their
soules
the
Catholike
faith
which
their
fathers
held
,
in
which
consists
eternall
life
;
truely
you
are
farre
more
cruell
then
Beares
and
Lyons
,
which
take
away
the
temporall
life
,
for
you
would
depriue
them
of
the
eternall
and
spirituall
life
.
Who
is
it
that
hath
demolished
all
the
temporalities
of
this
most
flourishing
kingdome
except
the
English
?
looke
upon
this
and
bee
ashamed
:
whereas
on
the
other
side
wee
commiserating
the
condition
of
the
Catholikes
here
,
haue
left
our
most
sweet
and
happy
Countrey
Spaine
,
that
is
replenished
with
all
good
things
;
and
being
stirred
with
their
cryes
,
which
pierce
the
heavens
,
having
reached
to
the
eares
of
the
Pope
,
and
our
King
Philip
:
They
haue
(
being
moved
with
pitie
)
at
last
resolved
to
send
unto
you
Souldiers
,
Silver
,
Gold
,
and
Armes
with
a
most
liberall
hand
,
not
to
the
end
they
might
(
according
as
they
faine
)
exercise
cruelty
towards
you
,
O
Irish
Catholikes
,
but
that
you
may
bee
happily
reduced
(
being
snatched
out
of
the
jawes
of
the
divell
,
and
free
from
their
tyranny
)
unto
your
owne
pristine
ingenuitie
,
and
that
you
may
freely
professe
the
Catholike
faith
:
Therefore
my
most
beloved
,
seeing
that
which
you
haue
so
many
yeares
before
desired
and
begged
for
,
with
prayers
and
teares
;
and
that
now
,
even
now
,
the
Pope
Christs
Vicar
on
earth
,
doth
command
you
to
take
Armes
for
the
defence
of
your
faith
:
I
admonish
,
exhort
,
and
beseech
you
all
;
all
I
say
unto
whom
these
Letters
shall
come
;
that
as
soone
as
possibly
you
can
,
you
come
to
us
with
your
friends
and
weapons
;
whosoever
shall
doe
this
,
shall
find
us
prepared
,
and
wee
will
communicate
unto
them
,
those
things
which
wee
possesse
;
And
whosoever
shall
(
despising
our
wholesome
councell
)
doe
otherwise
,
and
remaine
in
the
obedience
of
the
English
,
wee
will
persecute
him
as
an
Heretike
,
and
a
hatefull
Enemy
of
the
Church
even
unto
death
.
The
Army
nose
and
marched
within
halfe
a
mile
of
Kinsale
,
17.
Oct.
where
they
encamped
under
a
hill
(
having
not
meanes
to
entrench
)
called
Knock
Robbin
Captaine
The
Army
encamped
at
Knock-robin
neere
Kinsale
.
Morgan
came
out
of
England
,
and
Iolly
the
Master
●unner
from
Waterford
,
whither
some
shipping
was
come
from
Dublin
,
with
part
of
the
provisions
,
but
enforced
to
stay
there
,
the
wind
being
Southerly
;
some
few
shot
offered
to
disquiet
the
Campe
,
but
were
soone
beaten
backe
with
very
little
disturbance
.
The
Army
lay
still
there
,
many
places
viewed
to
sit
downe
fitly
before
the
Towne
,
18.
Octob.
but
the
Artillery
not
yet
come
,
no
place
was
agreed
upon
.
An
other
offer
made
by
the
Enemy
to
disturbe
the
Campe
that
night
,
much
greater
then
the
former
;
but
being
readily
answered
,
were
soone
repelled
without
hurt
on
our
side
.
Wee
lay
still
there
expecting
the
Provisions
,
19.
Octob.
some
slight
skirmishes
in
viewing
of
the
Towne
:
Sir
Iohn
Barkley
was
this
night
appointed
to
giue
an
Allarme
to
the
Towne
,
who
beat
in
all
the
guards
(
without
the
Towne
)
into
their
trenches
.
This
night
one
thousand
of
the
Spanyards
,
20.
Octob.
(
or
as
some
that
came
from
them
say
,
The
enemie
attempted
to
disturbe
our
quarter
,
but
were
repulsed
fifteene
hundred
)
were
come
to
the
top
of
the
Hill
neere
the
Campe
,
to
cut
off
some
of
the
Scouts
or
Guards
,
or
to
attempt
somewhat
upon
that
Quarter
;
but
being
discovered
by
a
partie
of
ours
,
(
not
much
exceeding
two
hundred
that
were
of
purpose
sent
out
to
lye
betweene
the
Towne
and
our
Campe
,
commaunded
by
Sir
Iohn
Barkley
,
who
had
with
him
Captaine
Morris
)
they
set
upon
them
,
killed
foure
dead
in
the
place
,
divers
hurt
,
tooke
some
Armes
,
and
other
good
spoyle
,
and
beat
them
backe
to
the
Towne
;
without
losse
of
any
one
of
our
men
,
and
not
aboue
three
hurt
.
Cormocke
Mac
Dermond
,
21.
Octob.
chiefe
Lord
of
a
Countrey
called
Muskery
,
comming
with
his
Countrey
rising
out
,
A
skirmish
betweene
vs
and
the
Spaniards
.
to
shew
them
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
was
in
his
returne
directed
to
march
hard
by
the
Spaniards
trenches
,
which
they
had
made
upon
the
Hill
without
the
Towne
for
their
guards
,
which
hee
was
willed
to
doe
,
the
rather
that
the
Spanyards
might
see
the
Irish
serue
on
our
sides
.
For
this
purpose
were
good
seconds
appoynted
,
yet
out
of
●ight
of
the
Enemies
:
The
Irish
at
the
first
went
on
well
,
&
beat
the
Spaniards
from
their
ground
to
the
Towneward
,
but
according
to
their
custome
soone
fell
off
;
by
which
meanes
a
Horseman
(
called
Courcy
)
of
the
Lord
Presidents
,
who
had
charged
two
Spaniards
upon
some
advantage
,
was
ingaged
,
and
unhorsed
before
hee
espyed
himselfe
in
danger
;
which
Sir
William
Godolphin
seeing
,
who
had
the
command
of
the
Lord
Deputies
Troupe
,
charged
one
way
upon
their
whole
Numbers
,
and
Captaine
Henry
Barkley
,
Cornet
of
the
same
Troupe
,
another
way
at
the
same
instant
,
and
(
notwithstanding
their
many
Shott
)
drane
them
out
of
their
Trenches
,
rescuing
the
Horseman
and
horse
;
and
to
the
marvell
of
all
the
beholders
,
(
considering
the
multitude
of
shot
made
at
them
,
even
upon
the
edge
of
the
trench
)
came
off
without
hurt
,
saue
onely
one
horse
killed
,
and
one
man
slightly
shot
:
of
the
enemies
were
killed
foure
,
left
dead
in
the
place
,
and
divers
seene
caried
off
,
besides
many
other
hurt
.
Captaine
Thomas
Button
,
22.
Octob.
who
had
the
wafting
of
the
victualls
with
Munition
from
Dublin
with
the
Queenes
Pinnace
,
Capt.
Button
arrived
with
munition
&
victuall
.
the
Moone
,
arrived
at
Corke
,
and
came
to
the
Lord
Deputie
at
the
Campe
,
signifying
the
rest
of
the
Shipping
was
comming
from
Dublin
,
that
had
layen
at
Waterford
:
He
was
that
night
sent
away
to
bring
his
Ship
about
into
the
Harbour
of
Kinsale
,
and
with
Captaine
Wards
ship
,
which
was
directed
to
accompany
him
,
whom
wee
were
inforced
to
make
use
of
before
to
guard
that
Victuall
and
Munition
in
Oyster
Haven
,
which
wee
had
brought
with
us
from
Corke
,
they
were
willed
to
trie
if
they
could
annoy
the
Castle
of
Rincorran
,
seated
close
upon
the
Harbour
,
and
possessed
by
the
Spanyard
.
But
after
they
had
spent
many
shott
upon
the
Castle
,
and
found
they
did
them
little
hurt
,
their
Ordnance
being
but
small
,
they
lay
still
onely
to
keepe
the
Harbour
,
that
neither
the
Castle
nor
the
Towne
might
be
relieved
by
water
,
which
was
the
chiefe
cause
of
their
sending
thither
,
and
which
Captaine
Thomas
Button
,
notwithstanding
many
attempts
made
by
the
Spanyards
and
Natiues
,
very
valiantly
to
his
high
commendations
performed
.
Wee
had
Newes
of
the
shipping
that
came
after
Captaine
Button
from
Waterford
,
23.
Octob.
that
they
were
put
into
the
Harbour
at
Corke
,
who
presently
had
direction
to
worke
about
to
another
Creake
,
More
Munition
and
victuall
arrived
.
called
Oyster
Haven
,
lying
betweene
Corke
and
Kinsale
,
from
whence
they
might
more
commodiously
unlade
their
Artillery
and
provisions
,
for
the
speedy
use
of
the
Army
.
Wee
resolved
to
rise
and
lye
before
the
Towne
;
24.
Octob.
but
the
shipping
being
not
yet
come
about
with
the
Artillery
,
and
other
necessaries
,
that
day
was
spent
in
dispatching
into
England
,
and
making
all
things
fit
to
remooue
.
This
night
Captaine
Blaynie
,
and
Captaine
Flower
were
sent
out
with
fiue
hundred
Foote
upon
Discoverie
that
the
Spanyards
were
drawne
out
of
the
Towne
,
and
so
lay
readie
for
them
,
if
they
had
come
towards
our
Quarter
,
but
they
came
not
on
.
The
Army
was
ready
to
rise
,
25.
Octob.
but
the
weather
falling
out
very
fowle
,
direction
was
given
to
dislodge
:
foure
naturall
Spaniards
came
this
day
from
the
Enemy
,
choosing
rather
to
put
themselues
upon
the
mercy
of
the
State
,
then
to
liue
under
the
tyrannie
of
their
owne
Commanders
,
A
skirmish
in
the
night
,
wherin
20
of
the
Spaniards
were
slaine
.
who
the
next
day
were
sent
to
Corke
.
This
night
Sir
Iohn
Barkley
went
out
with
some
three
hundred
Foote
,
having
with
him
Captaine
Flower
,
Captaine
Morris
,
and
Captaine
Bostock
,
out
of
these
were
chosen
sixtie
Pikes
and
Targets
,
to
be
the
better
undiscovered
,
who
fell
into
their
trenches
,
beate
them
to
the
Towne
,
and
fell
into
the
Gate
with
them
,
they
killed
and
hurt
aboue
twentie
of
the
Spaniards
,
betweene
the
Inner
and
the
owter
Gate
,
and
returned
having
but
three
hurt
.
The
Army
dislodged
early
,
26.
Octob.
and
encamped
on
a
hill
on
the
North
side
before
Kinsale
called
the
Spittle
,
The
Armie
encamped
close
to
Kinsale
.
A
prey
of
Ki●●
taken
from
the
Spaniards
.
somewhat
more
then
musket
shot
from
the
Towne
,
and
there
intrenched
strongly
:
when
we
sate
downe
,
wee
discovered
that
the
Spaniards
had
gotten
a
prey
of
two
or
three
hundred
Cowes
,
and
many
sheepe
,
which
were
(
in
an
Iland
as
it
seemed
)
upon
the
Southside
of
the
Towne
beyond
the
water
,
which
wee
could
not
come
at
,
but
by
sending
eight
or
nine
miles
about
,
where
there
was
a
necke
of
Land
to
goe
into
it
;
Captaine
Taffe
being
sent
with
Horse
and
Foot
,
used
such
expedition
in
that
businesse
,
as
hee
attayned
the
place
before
night
,
and
by
hote
skirmish
recovered
the
prey
,
saue
onely
some
two
hundred
Cowes
that
the
Spanyards
had
killed
,
although
they
were
under
the
guard
of
a
Castle
,
called
Castle
Ny
Parke
,
which
the
Spanyards
had
manned
to
defend
those
Cattle
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
The
Castle
of
Rincorran
guarded
by
the
Spaniards
,
besieged
;
and
the
Spaniards
repulsed
.
The
Castle
of
Rinco●ra●
battered
by
the
Lord
President
.
A
remarkeable
skirmish
betweene
us
and
the
Spaniards
that
attempted
to
rel●●ue
Rincorran
.
The
Lord
Awdley
,
Sir
Oliver
Saint-Iohn
,
and
Sir
Garret
Harvy
hurt
.
A
Spanish
Commander
taken
prisoner
.
The
Enemy
demanded
a
parley
,
but
the
Lord
President
refused
to
treat
with
the
Messenger
.
The
Commander
parlied
,
but
his
offers
were
not
accepted
.
The
Enemy
endeavoured
to
make
an
escape
,
wherein
many
were
s●aine
and
taken
prisoners
.
Sir
Oliver
Saint-Iohn
sent
from
the
Lord
Deputy
with
direction
to
the
Lord
President
.
The
reasons
that
induced
the
Lord
President
to
receiue
the
Spaniards
that
were
in
Rincorran
to
mercy
.
The
agre●ment
betweene
the
Lord
President
,
and
the
Spanish
Commander
that
was
in
Rincorran
.
WEe
attended
all
that
day
for
the
landing
of
the
Artillery
,
27.
Octob.
and
perfected
the
intrenchment
about
the
Armie
,
which
was
left
unperfected
the
day
before
through
the
extreame
fowlenesse
of
the
weather
;
and
at
night
Sir
Iohn
Barkley
,
Sir
William
Godolphin
,
and
Captaine
Bodly
were
sent
to
view
the
most
commodious
place
to
plant
the
Artillery
,
for
the
battering
of
the
Castle
of
Rincorran
,
which
was
situated
upon
the
River
of
Kinsale
,
The
castle
of
Rincorran
guarded
by
the
Spaniards
something
more
then
a
quarter
of
a
mile
from
the
Towne
,
very
convenient
to
forbid
our
shipping
to
ride
neere
the
same
,
wherein
Don
Iohn
de
Aquila
the
Spanish
Generall
,
had
placed
a
Captaine
with
one
hundred
and
fiftie
Souldiers
,
whom
hee
promised
to
releeue
if
they
were
assayled
,
or
bring
them
off
in
boats
.
The
two
Culverings
were
landed
,
28.
Octob.
and
all
meanes
vsed
to
mount
them
,
but
it
could
not
bee
done
till
the
next
day
,
so
ill
was
every
thing
fitted
,
by
reason
there
had
beene
no
use
of
them
of
a
long
time
.
These
two
Peeces
were
mounted
,
29.
Octob.
and
all
things
put
in
a
readinesse
to
batter
the
next
day
,
The
Spaniards
repulsed
.
the
Spaniards
in
the
Towne
discovering
our
purpose
,
did
that
night
assay
to
releeue
the
Castle
by
Boats
,
and
were
valiantly
repelled
by
Captaine
Button
,
with
shot
out
of
his
ship
.
30.
Octob.
The
two
Culverings
began
to
play
upon
the
Castle
of
Rincorran
,
The
Castle
of
Rincorran
besieged
.
but
within
two
or
three
shot
the
cariage
of
the
better
Culvering
brake
,
and
about
two
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoone
,
the
other
received
a
flawe
,
and
by
that
meanes
made
unserviceable
,
so
all
that
could
bee
done
that
day
,
was
to
mount
the
whole
Culvering
upon
her
cariage
.
The
same
day
they
gaue
an
Alarme
to
our
Campe
,
drawing
Artillery
out
of
the
Towne
,
and
with
it
played
into
our
Campe
,
kild
two
neere
the
Lord
Deputies
tent
with
a
Demy
Cannon
shot
,
and
through
the
next
tent
to
it
,
brake
two
Hogsheads
of
the
Lord
Deputies
beere
,
The
Spaniards
repulsed
by
Sir
Richard
Percy
.
and
every
shot
that
was
made
fell
still
in
the
Lord
Deputies
quarter
neere
his
owne
tent
.
Don
Iuan
de
Aquila
perceiving
the
Castle
would
bee
distressed
,
attempted
to
releeue
it
by
Boats
,
but
Sir
Richard
Percy
beate
them
off
,
who
had
the
command
of
the
Lord
Presidents
regiment
,
that
this
night
was
appointed
to
guard
.
The
Culvering
in
the
morning
began
to
play
,
31.
Octob.
and
about
nine
of
the
clock
,
The
castle
of
Rancorran
battered
by
the
Lo.
President
.
the
Demy
Culvering
was
mounted
,
which
after
a
few
shot
brake
her
Axeltree
;
before
three
she
was
remounted
,
and
by
that
time
a
Cannon
likewise
planted
,
and
all
the
three
Peeces
without
intermission
played
:
The
Lord
President
misliking
the
manner
of
the
making
of
the
battery
,
not
being
constantly
made
upon
one
place
,
but
upon
the
Spikes
of
the
Castle
,
requested
the
Lord
Deputie
to
leaue
that
service
to
his
care
,
whereunto
he
easily
assented
.
To
shew
that
hee
was
well
experienced
in
the
profession
of
a
Cannonier
,
wherein
hee
had
beene
(
by
reason
of
his
imployments
)
long
practised
,
he
performed
the
office
of
a
Master-gunner
,
making
some
shot
,
and
that
the
Artillery
might
play
as
well
by
night
as
day
,
himselfe
did
take
and
score
out
his
ground-markes
,
and
with
his
Quadrant
tooke
the
true
levell
,
so
as
the
want
of
day-light
was
no
hindrance
;
but
in
doing
thereof
hee
fairely
escaped
two
Musket
shott
:
for
as
hee
was
standing
at
the
Breech
of
a
Cannon
busie
about
his
worke
,
the
one
lighted
upon
the
muzzle
of
the
Peece
,
the
other
upon
the
Carriage
close
to
the
Trunnions
:
While
wee
were
busie
attending
the
Battery
,
A
faire
escape
.
fiue
hundred
of
the
principall
men
drew
out
of
Kinsale
,
with
shew
to
goe
to
relieue
Rincorran
by
land
,
toward
a
guard
wee
kept
betweene
Rincorran
and
the
Towne
,
leaving
a
great
grosse
for
the
seconds
under
the
walles
,
and
under
that
colour
to
gaine
a
safe
passage
for
their
Boates
thither
;
whereupon
out
of
the
Regiments
(
being
then
in
Armes
in
the
Campe
)
divers
broken
Companies
drew
that
way
,
among
which
Sir
Oliver
Saint-Iohn
sent
Captaine
Roe
his
Lieutenant
Colonell
,
A
remarkable
skirmish
betweene
vs
and
the
Spaniards
that
attempted
to
relieue
Rincorran
.
and
Sir
Arthur
Savages
Lieutenant
with
one
hundred
men
,
and
seeing
them
likely
to
draw
on
a
round
Skirmish
,
tooke
thirtie
Shott
of
his
owne
Company
,
and
went
up
to
them
,
where
hee
found
Captaine
Roe
,
and
Carbery
,
(
Lieutenant
to
Captaine
Thomas
Butler
)
skirmishing
with
Shot
,
the
Enemy
being
hard
by
them
with
some
two
hundred
men
,
and
another
grosse
neere
towards
the
Towne
to
second
them
.
The
Lord
Audley
who
drew
some
of
his
Regiment
out
of
the
Campe
,
was
then
comming
up
;
assoone
as
Sir
Oliver
Saint-Iohn
came
where
the
skirmish
was
,
hee
saw
the
Enemies
drawing
up
to
giue
a
charge
,
comming
close
with
their
Pikes
,
whom
they
presently
encountred
,
and
beat
them
backe
towards
their
seconds
,
and
made
them
retreat
apace
;
Notwithstanding
they
played
upon
them
with
their
small
shott
out
of
every
house
in
that
quarter
of
the
Towne
,
being
full
of
Towers
and
Castles
.
In
this
Charge
,
Sir
Oliver
received
on
his
Target
and
Body
divers
thrusts
with
the
Pike
,
whereof
one
gaue
him
a
very
small
hurt
in
the
thigh
;
he
killed
a
Leader
,
and
one
other
with
his
owne
hands
.
The
Lord
Audley
comming
up
to
the
charge
,
was
shot
through
the
thigh
,
The
Lord
Awdley
,
Sir
Oliver
Saint-Iohn
and
Sir
Garret
Harvy
hurt
.
Sir
Garret
Harvie
hurt
in
the
hand
,
and
his
horse
killed
under
him
,
Captaine
Butlers
Lieutenant
was
slaine
,
and
foure
other
,
Sir
Arthur
Savages
Lieutenant
shot
through
the
Body
,
and
thirtie
other
hurt
;
the
Enemy
left
ten
or
eleuen
dead
in
the
place
,
besides
those
that
were
hurt
,
which
in
all
likelihood
were
many
,
by
reason
of
the
neernesse
of
the
shot
;
and
as
one
reporteth
,
(
that
came
the
next
day
from
Kinsale
,
and
had
bin
in
the
Ghesthouse
amongst
them
)
70
were
brought
thither
hurt
,
whereof
eight
dyed
that
night
:
In
this
skirmish
was
taken
prisoner
Iuan
Hortensio
de
Contreras
,
A
Spanish
Commander
taken
prisoner
that
had
been
Sergeant
Major
of
the
forces
in
Brittany
,
and
divers
very
good
Armes
,
and
Rapiers
gotten
from
the
Spaniards
.
All
this
while
the
three
Peeces
played
upon
the
Castle
,
untill
sixe
of
the
clock
at
night
,
at
which
time
they
in
the
Castle
founded
the
Drum
,
The
Enemy
demands
a
parley
,
but
the
Lo.
President
refused
to
treat
with
the
messenger
.
and
prayed
admission
of
parley
,
which
the
Lord
President
,
(
whom
the
Lord
Deputie
had
left
there
,
himselfe
returning
to
take
care
of
the
Campe
)
accepted
,
there
came
with
their
Drum
an
Irish
man
borne
in
Corke
,
who
prayed
in
the
name
of
the
rest
,
that
they
might
bee
licensed
to
depart
to
Kinsale
with
their
Armes
,
bag
and
baggage
;
this
being
denyed
by
the
Lord
President
(
who
would
not
conclude
with
any
,
but
the
Commander
of
the
place
)
hee
returned
the
Messenger
,
willing
him
to
tell
the
Commander
that
no
other
but
himselfe
should
bee
heard
,
and
that
hee
had
no
commission
to
grant
them
any
other
composition
then
to
yeeld
to
her
Majesties
mercy
:
Then
immediatly
they
sent
the
Drum
againe
,
and
with
him
a
Sergeant
called
Pedro
de
Herodiay
çuaçola
whom
the
Lord
President
refused
to
speake
withall
,
A
second
messenger
likewise
refused
.
upon
whose
returne
the
Commander
himselfe
called
Bartholomeo
Paez
de
Clavijo
an
Alfero
,
The
Commander
parlied
with
the
Lord
President
,
but
his
offer
rejected
.
came
to
the
Lord
President
,
but
not
agreeing
upon
the
conditions
,
for
hee
still
insisted
to
depart
with
their
Armes
to
Kinsale
(
being
put
safe
into
the
Castle
)
the
battery
began
afresh
,
and
the
Defendants
bestowed
thicker
vollies
of
shot
then
at
any
time
before
;
at
length
about
two
of
the
clock
,
when
they
found
the
weake
estate
the
Castle
was
growen
into
by
furie
of
the
battery
,
A
parley
the
fourth
time
demanded
and
rejected
.
they
sounded
againe
their
Drumme
for
an
other
parley
,
which
not
being
accepted
,
many
of
them
endeavored
to
escape
under
the
Rocke
close
to
the
water
side
,
which
being
espied
by
us
,
The
Enemy
endeavored
to
make
an
escape
,
wherein
many
were
slaine
&
taken
prisoners
.
our
men
ran
presently
close
to
the
Castle
wals
,
and
if
the
Lord
President
had
not
forbidden
them
(
although
the
breach
was
not
sufficiently
assaultable
)
they
would
haue
entered
the
house
;
of
those
which
attempted
to
escape
,
there
were
three
and
twentie
Spaniards
taken
;
and
of
this
Countrey
birth
a
great
multitude
of
Churles
,
women
and
children
,
there
was
likewise
slaine
of
the
Spaniards
towards
thirtie
;
all
this
while
the
Enemy
shot
not
a
shot
,
but
as
men
amazed
lay
still
;
of
the
Irish
there
was
not
a
man
taken
that
bare
weapon
,
Dermond
Mac
Carty
alias
Don
Dermutio
taken
prisoner
.
all
of
them
being
good
Guids
escaped
,
onely
one
Dermond
Mac
Cartie
,
by
them
called
Don
Dermutio
was
taken
,
who
was
then
a
pensioner
to
the
King
of
Spaine
,
and
heretofore
a
servant
to
Florence
Mac
Cartie
.
A
good
while
before
day
,
the
Lord
Deputie
sent
Sir
Oliver
Saint-Iohn
to
the
President
,
Sir
Oliver
Saint-Iohn
sent
from
the
Lord
Deputy
with
direction
to
the
Lord
President
.
to
signifie
his
pleasure
unto
him
;
which
was
if
they
would
render
themselues
,
hee
should
accept
of
their
offer
,
excepting
the
Irish
;
not
long
after
Sir
Oliver
Saint-Iohn
was
departed
(
that
no
error
might
bee
committed
;
)
towards
the
morning
the
Lord
President
went
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
to
make
relation
of
that
nights
proceeding
,
and
upon
deliberation
,
it
was
thought
convenient
,
if
the
Spaniards
would
quit
their
Armes
and
render
the
place
,
with
promise
of
life
onely
to
bee
sent
into
Spaine
,
that
they
should
bee
received
to
mercy
;
The
reasons
that
induced
the
Lo.
●Deputy
to
receiue
the
Spaniards
at
Rincorran
to
mercy
.
the
consideration
whereof
grew
upon
these
reasons
;
the
one
because
in
forcing
a
breach
,
it
was
likely
many
good
men
should
bee
lost
,
and
also
to
intice
others
that
are
in
Kinsale
to
leaue
the
place
(
wherein
they
felt
misery
)
by
the
example
of
this
mercifull
dealing
with
those
of
Rincorran
,
but
especially
because
expedition
in
the
taking
of
this
Castle
had
many
important
consequences
.
About
one
houre
after
day
,
the
Commander
sent
word
to
the
Lord
President
that
hee
would
render
the
place
,
and
quit
all
their
Armes
,
so
as
they
might
bee
sent
to
Kinsale
,
which
being
refused
,
hee
intreated
onely
that
himselfe
might
hold
his
Armes
,
and
bee
sent
to
Kinsale
,
which
also
being
denyed
,
hee
resolutely
determined
to
bury
himselfe
in
the
Castle
,
The
agreement
betweene
the
L.
President
,
and
the
Spanish
Commander
of
Rincorran
.
and
not
to
yeeld
:
his
Company
seeing
his
obstinacie
,
did
threaten
him
to
cast
him
out
of
the
breach
,
so
as
they
might
bee
received
to
mercy
;
in
the
end
it
was
concluded
that
all
his
people
should
bee
disarmed
in
the
house
,
which
was
done
by
Captaine
Roger
Harvie
,
Captaine
of
the
Guards
that
night
,
and
himselfe
to
weare
his
sword
untill
hee
came
to
the
President
,
and
then
render
it
unto
him
,
which
being
performed
upon
his
knees
,
they
were
brought
prisoners
into
the
Campe
,
and
from
thence
immediatly
sent
unto
Corke
.
The
last
of
October
,
the
President
received
a
gratious
Letter
from
her
Majestie
,
all
written
with
her
owne
hand
,
it
was
short
,
but
yet
therein
is
liuely
expressed
in
what
a
thankefull
sort
his
service
was
accepted
,
the
true
Copie
whereof
here
ensueth
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
Her
Majesties
Letter
to
the
Lord
President
.
A
supply
of
Munition
and
victuals
.
A
resolution
in
Councell
that
Forces
should
be
sent
to
encounter
O
Donnell
.
The
Lord
President
of
a
contrary
opinio●
,
and
his
reasons
.
The
reasons
why
this
service
was
imposed
upon
the
Lord
President
.
The
Lord
President
marcheth
towards
O
Donnell
.
O
Donnell
lodgeth
neere
the
Holy
Crosse
,
and
the
strength
of
his
Quarter
.
O
Donnell
by
the
meanes
of
a
great
Frost
,
p●ssed
over
the
Mountaine
of
Shewphelim
,
whereby
hee
escaped
from
fighting
with
the
Lord
President
.
O
Donnels
hastie
March
.
The
principall
men
that
were
in
O
Donnels
Army
.
The
principall
men
in
Tyrones
Armie
.
Her
Maiesties
Letter
unto
the
Lo.
President
.
MY
faithfull
George
,
if
ever
more
service
of
worth
were
performed
in
shorter
space
,
then
you
haue
done
,
Wee
are
deceived
;
among
many
eye-witnesses
,
Wee
haue
received
the
fruit
thereof
,
and
bid
you
faithfully
credit
,
that
what
so
Witt
,
Courage
,
or
Care
may
doe
,
Wee
truely
finde
,
they
haue
beene
all
truely
acted
in
all
your
Charge
,
and
for
the
same
beleeue
,
that
it
shall
neither
bee
vnremembred
,
nor
vnrewarded
:
And
in
meane
while
beleeue
,
my
Helpe
nor
Prayers
shall
never
faile
you
.
Your
Soveraigne
that
best
regards
you
,
ELIZ.
R.
The
second
of
November
2.
Novemb.
the
Ordnance
was
drawne
from
Rincorran
to
the
Campe.
The
third
,
3.
Novem.
the
Spanish
Sergeant
Major
which
had
been
taken
prisoner
upon
the
last
of
October
,
and
the
Alferes
,
which
rendred
himselfe
upon
condition
of
life
at
Rincorran
,
obtained
licence
to
write
to
Don
Iuan
,
and
one
of
our
Drumme●
was
sent
to
carry
their
Letters
.
The
fifth
,
5.
Nov.
foure
Barques
with
Munitions
and
Victuals
from
Dublin
,
arrived
in
the
Haven
of
Kinsale
.
A
supply
of
munition
&
victuals
.
The
sixth
,
6.
Nov.
upon
certaine
knowledge
that
Tyrone
and
O
donnell
were
drawing
towards
Mounster
,
the
trenches
of
the
Campe
were
made
deeper
and
higher
.
The
seventh
,
7.
Nov.
the
Lord
Deputie
having
Intelligence
,
that
O
donnell
with
a
great
part
of
the
Northren
Forces
was
advanced
neere
unto
the
Province
,
It
was
concluded
in
Councell
that
forces
should
be
sent
to
encounter
Odonnel
.
to
joyne
with
the
Spanyards
,
and
that
Tyrone
was
but
a
fewe
dayes
journeyes
short
of
him
,
it
was
debated
in
Councell
,
whether
it
were
necessary
that
Forces
should
bee
sent
towards
him
,
to
divert
his
intention
:
It
was
agreed
by
the
greater
part
,
that
two
or
three
Regiments
of
Foot
,
and
some
Horse
should
be
employed
in
that
service
.
The
President
was
of
a
contrary
opinion
,
alledging
for
instance
,
The
Lo.
President
was
of
a
contrary
opinion
,
and
his
reasons
.
that
Tyrone
at
his
late
being
in
Mounster
,
at
whose
returne
the
Earle
of
Ormond
having
good
Especials
,
and
very
desirous
to
fight
with
him
,
yet
could
never
haue
sight
of
him
,
or
of
any
of
his
company
;
and
the
reasons
(
sayd
he
)
are
very
apparant
,
for
they
are
sure
to
haue
the
Countrey
to
friend
,
to
giue
them
howerly
intelligence
of
our
lodging
and
marches
,
and
they
are
so
light
footed
,
as
if
they
once
get
the
start
of
us
,
be
it
never
so
little
,
wee
shall
hardly
or
never
overtake
them
.
Notwithstanding
these
reasons
,
it
was
concluded
that
Forces
should
be
sent
;
and
for
so
much
as
the
Countrey
would
bee
more
willing
to
giue
assistance
to
the
Lord
President
,
then
to
any
other
;
The
reasons
why
this
service
was
imposed
upon
the
Lord
President
.
as
also
because
hee
was
best
acquainted
with
the
passages
,
and
places
of
advantage
,
to
giue
Odonnell
impediment
:
Hee
was
commaunded
with
his
owne
Regiment
,
and
Sir
Charles
Wilmots
,
which
were
in
List
two
thousand
one
hundred
and
fiftie
,
but
not
by
pole
aboue
one
thousand
,
and
three
hundred
and
fiftie
Horse
in
List
,
which
were
by
pole
two
hundred
and
fiftie
)
to
undertake
the
Service
;
and
for
his
better
strength
Sir
Christopher
Saint-Laurence
(
who
with
his
Regiment
was
comming
into
Mounster
,
and
was
to
meet
him
upon
the
way
)
should
joyne
with
him
,
and
also
the
Rising
out
of
the
Countrey
.
The
President
in
Obedience
,
though
without
hope
to
meete
with
an
Enemy
,
The
Lo.
President
marcheth
towards
Odonnell
.
that
hath
no
will
to
hazard
his
Troupes
in
fight
,
(
for
so
hee
conceived
of
Odonnell
)
the
seventh
of
November
left
the
Campe
,
and
never
ceased
travelling
untill
with
long
and
weary
Marches
hee
came
to
Ardmaile
in
the
Countie
of
Tipperary
.
Odonnell
with
his
sharking
Troupes
,
lodging
not
farre
from
the
Holy
Crosse
,
Odonnell
lodged
neere
to
the
Holy
Crosse.
their
Campes
not
being
distant
the
one
from
the
other
aboue
foure
miles
:
But
the
Countrey
stood
so
partially
affected
to
the
Traytors
,
as
by
no
promise
of
reward
,
or
other
satisfaction
could
they
bee
induced
to
drawe
any
draught
upon
them
:
by
reason
whereof
,
(
but
with
great
disadvantage
)
no
probable
attempt
of
good
successe
could
bee
made
upon
them
,
being
lodged
(
as
they
were
)
in
a
strong
Fastnesse
of
Bogg
and
Wood
,
The
strength
of
his
quarter
.
which
was
on
every
quarter
plashed
:
For
avoyding
of
confusion
,
I
must
aske
some
pardon
of
the
Reader
,
to
continue
the
Discourse
of
the
Presidents
Iourney
,
untill
I
speake
any
more
of
the
siege
at
Kinsale
:
Odonnell
on
the
other
side
fearing
our
forces
,
(
which
were
encreased
by
a
Regiment
of
Foot
,
and
some
Horse
,
which
Sir
Christopher
Saint-Lawrence
brought
with
him
,
durst
not
enter
farther
into
the
Countrey
,
because
hee
could
not
avoyd
us
,
and
at
that
time
hee
had
no
other
way
to
passe
;
for
the
Mountaine
of
Slewphelim
(
which
in
Summer
time
is
a
good
ground
to
passe
over
)
was
by
reason
of
great
raines
,
so
wett
and
boggye
,
as
that
no
Carriage
or
Horse
could
passe
it
.
This
Mountaine
is
in
the
county
of
Typperarie
,
towards
the
Shenan
,
and
from
thence
to
come
into
the
county
of
Limerick
,
the
passage
is
through
a
straight
,
neere
to
the
Abbey
of
Own●y
,
which
Abbey
,
from
the
place
where
Odonnell
incamped
in
Omaghers
Countrey
,
is
at
the
least
twentie
Irish
miles
,
having
(
as
wee
thought
by
lodging
where
wee
did
)
prevented
his
passage
,
there
hapned
a
great
frost
,
the
like
whereof
hath
beene
seldome
seene
in
Ireland
,
and
the
Enemy
being
desirous
to
avoid
us
,
Odonnell
by
the
meanes
of
a
great
frost
passed
over
the
mountaine
of
Slewphelin
whereby
hee
escaped
from
fighting
with
the
Lord
P●esident
.
taking
the
advantage
of
the
time
,
rose
in
the
night
and
marched
over
the
Mountaine
aforesaid
;
whereof
as
soone
as
wee
were
advertised
,
wee
likewise
rose
from
Cassell
,
whither
wee
were
drawen
(
mistrusting
that
they
would
take
the
advantage
of
the
frost
)
fower
houres
before
day
,
in
hope
to
crosse
him
before
hee
should
passe
the
Abbey
of
Ownhy
,
supposing
that
it
had
not
beene
possible
for
him
to
haue
marched
farther
(
with
his
cariage
)
without
resting
:
The
next
morning
by
eleaven
of
the
clock
wee
were
hard
by
the
Abbey
,
but
then
wee
understood
that
Odonnell
made
no
stay
there
,
but
hastned
to
a
house
of
the
Countesse
of
Kildares
called
Crome
,
Odonnels
hasty
march
to
escape
the
Lord
President
.
twelue
miles
from
the
Abby
of
Ownhy
,
so
as
his
march
from
Omaghers
Countrey
to
Crome
(
by
the
way
which
hee
tooke
)
without
any
rest
was
aboue
two
and
thirtie
Irish
miles
,
the
greatest
march
with
cariage
(
whereof
hee
left
much
upon
the
way
)
that
hath
beene
heard
of
:
To
overtake
him
wee
marched
the
same
day
from
Cashell
to
Kilmallock
,
more
then
twentie
Irish
miles
,
but
our
labour
was
lost
:
The
morning
following
,
Odonnell
with
all
his
forces
rose
from
Crome
,
and
lodged
that
night
in
the
straight
of
Conneloghe
,
where
hee
rested
a
few
dayes
to
refresh
his
tired
and
surbated
Troopes
:
The
President
seeing
that
this
light●ooted
Generall
could
not
bee
overtaken
,
thought
it
meet
to
hasten
to
the
Campe
at
Kinsale
to
prevent
his
comming
thither
,
wherein
wee
vsed
such
expedition
,
as
(
if
he
had
done
his
uttermost
)
we
were
sure
to
be
there
before
him
,
or
inforce
him
to
fight
with
us
,
for
wee
tooke
the
next
direct
way
,
and
he
for
his
safety
(
to
avoid
us
)
marched
a
farther
way
about
through
Dowalla
,
and
Muskry
,
which
was
very
troublesome
to
passe
with
Horse
and
Baggage
:
the
time
of
our
returne
to
the
Campe
was
the
fiue
and
twentieth
of
the
same
Moneth
:
In
our
retreat
towards
Kinsale
,
betweene
Kilmallock
and
Moyallo
,
we
overtooke
the
Earle
of
Clanricard
(
with
his
Regiment
)
marching
towards
the
Campe
,
and
also
betweene
Moyallo
and
Corke
,
wee
met
with
the
Earle
of
Thomond
,
who
was
sent
by
the
Lord
Deputy
with
his
Troope
of
Horse
to
follow
the
President
.
There
came
into
Mounster
with
Odonnell
,
The
principall
men
that
were
in
Odonnells
armie
.
these
principall
Gentlemen
of
Vlster
and
Connaght
,
viz.
Orwrke
,
Mac
Swiny
ne
Doa
,
Odogherty
,
Oboyle
,
the
two
Mac
Donoghes
,
Mac
Dermond
,
Okellie
,
Obirne
,
O
Conner
Roes
two
sonnes
,
Odonnels
two
brothers
,
Donnell
O
Conner
Sligoes
brother
,
the
two
Oflares
,
William
Burke
brother
to
Redmond
,
and
Hughe
Mostian
,
besides
of
Mounster
men
,
the
Lord
of
Lixnaw
,
Iohn
fits
Thomas
,
brother
to
the
counterfeit
Earle
of
Desmond
,
the
Knight
of
the
Valley
,
Dermond
moyle
Mac
Cartie
,
brother
to
Florence
,
and
many
others
:
his
whole
number
consisted
neere
unto
foure
thousand
Foote
and
three
hundred
Horse
;
this
was
related
unto
the
President
by
one
Iames
Welsh
,
who
was
with
Odonnell
,
when
he
fled
the
incountering
of
the
Presidents
forces
;
The
principall
men
in
Tirones
armi●
.
hee
also
affirmed
that
Tyrone
had
in
his
Armie
,
Mac
Genis
,
Mac
Guire
,
Mac
Maghon
,
Randell
Mac
Lorly
,
Oneale
,
and
all
the
chiefes
of
Vlster
with
their
forces
.
CHAP.
XV.
A
part
of
Don
Dermu●io
his
Examination
concerning
a
practise
for
the
taking
or
killing
of
the
Lord
President
.
A
Sally
made
by
the
enemy
in
Kinsale
.
A
Spanish
Captaine
slaine
.
Master
Hopton
dyed
of
a
●urt
.
The
Earle
of
Thom●nd
landed
at
Castlehaven
with
supplies
of
Horse
and
F●●t
.
Supplies
of
Horse
and
Foot
landed
at
Waterford
.
The
Quee●es
Fleet
,
and
supplies
of
Foot
with
munitions
,
&c.
arrived
at
Corke
.
Castle
Ny
Parke
attempt●d
to
be
taken
by
vs
,
but
the
Enterprise
fayled
.
A
Co●ncell
of
Warre
called
by
the
Lord
Deputie
.
THE
dangerous
hazard
which
the
President
was
in
,
A
part
of
Don
Dermutio
his
examination
concerning
a
practise
for
the
taking
or
killing
of
the
L.
President
.
in
this
journey
I
may
not
omit
to
relate
,
aswell
for
the
perill
hee
ranne
,
as
for
his
temper
;
in
not
seeming
to
see
that
which
hee
perfectly
knew
,
and
despising
it
;
for
D●rmond
Mac
Cartie
called
by
the
Spaniards
Don
Dermutio
,
taken
as
you
haue
heard
at
the
siege
of
Rincorran
,
(
being
examined
by
the
Councell
)
confessed
to
them
,
that
Cormuck
Mac
Dermond
Lord
of
Muskery
,
had
intelligence
with
Don
Iohn
,
and
certaine
presents
had
beene
mutually
given
and
received
,
and
that
the
said
Cormuck
had
undertaken
,
and
faithfully
promised
,
to
deliver
up
the
President
to
Don
Iohn
aliue
or
dead
;
the
President
was
himselfe
present
at
this
examination
,
which
notwithstanding
,
hee
tooke
the
said
Cormuck
,
and
ten
Horsemen
his
Followers
along
with
him
;
rode
with
him
,
eate
and
dranke
with
him
,
and
many
times
had
private
conference
with
him
;
not
seeming
to
take
notice
of
any
treacherous
intent
;
besides
his
Army
consisting
of
three
thousand
or
there
abouts
,
what
with
Countrey
risings
out
,
and
under
Captaines
in
pay
,
two
thousand
of
these
were
of
Irish
birth
,
no
lesse
affected
to
the
Rebels
then
to
themselues
;
and
I
can
well
assure
the
Reader
upon
good
grounds
,
that
if
our
forces
had
received
any
disaster
,
they
would
all
haue
turned
Turkes
,
and
cut
the
throats
of
their
owne
Commanders
.
The
eighth
,
8.
Nov.
certaine
Ships
to
the
number
of
thirteene
,
were
discovered
,
passing
by
Kinsale
to
the
Westward
,
but
afterward
it
prooved
to
bee
the
Supplyes
sent
out
of
ENGLAND
with
the
Earle
of
Thomond
.
The
Spanyard
by
that
time
had
gotten
knowledge
of
the
departure
of
a
good
part
of
our
Forces
,
10.
Nov.
and
thereupon
supposing
us
to
be
much
weakened
,
A
Salley
made
by
the
Enemy
.
(
as
it
cannot
be
denyed
but
we
were
)
and
inferior
to
them
in
the
Towne
in
bodies
of
men
,
they
drew
out
(
about
noone
)
the
most
part
of
their
Forces
,
and
anon
after
sent
some
threescore
Shott
and
Pike
to
the
foot
of
the
hill
close
by
our
Campe
,
leaving
their
Trenches
very
well
lyned
for
their
seconds
:
Some
of
ours
were
presently
drawen
out
to
entertaine
the
skirmish
with
those
that
came
up
,
and
another
strong
party
was
sent
out
towards
Rincorran
,
who
from
the
Bushie
hill
played
in
flancke
upon
their
trenches
,
and
beate
them
from
the
same
;
so
as
they
that
were
first
sent
out
close
to
our
Campe
,
being
beaten
backe
by
our
shot
,
and
thinking
to
find
the
seconds
they
left
behind
them
,
were
disappoynted
by
the
quitting
of
their
trenches
,
and
by
that
meanes
driven
to
follow
the
rest
to
the
succour
of
the
Towne
;
our
men
following
them
with
much
furie
,
hurt
and
killed
divers
,
amongst
whom
they
brought
off
the
body
of
a
Sergeant
,
and
possessed
the
enemies
trenches
,
the
which
the
Enemy
(
being
re-enforced
)
made
many
attempts
to
regaine
,
but
were
repulsed
and
beaten
backe
into
the
Towne
;
we
heard
by
divers
that
Don
Iohn
committed
the
Sergeant
Major
(
who
commanded
then
in
chiefe
)
presently
after
the
fight
,
and
threatned
to
take
off
his
head
,
commended
highly
the
valor
of
our
men
,
and
cryed
shame
upon
the
cowardise
of
his
owne
,
who
he
said
had
beene
the
terror
of
all
nations
,
but
now
had
lost
that
reputation
,
and
he
gaue
straight
commandement
upon
paine
of
death
(
which
hee
caused
to
be
set
upon
the
Towne
gates
)
that
from
thenceforth
no
man
should
come
off
from
any
service
,
untill
hee
should
be
fetcht
off
by
his
Officer
,
though
his
powder
were
spent
or
his
Peece
broken
,
but
make
good
his
place
with
his
sword
;
Captaine
Soto
,
one
of
their
best
Commanders
was
that
day
slaine
,
A
Spanish
Captaine
slaine
.
for
whom
they
made
very
great
moane
,
and
some
twentie
more
besides
were
hurt
,
which
could
not
but
bee
many
;
on
our
side
onely
some
ten
hurt
and
three
killed
;
among
whom
Master
Hopton
a
Gentleman
of
the
Lord
Deputies
,
was
sore
hurt
,
Mr.
Hopton
dyed
of
a
hurt
.
and
since
dyed
thereof
:
If
this
skirmish
had
not
bin
readily
and
resolutely
answered
on
our
part
,
the
Spaniards
had
then
discovered
the
smalnesse
of
our
numbers
,
and
would
no
doubt
haue
so
plyed
us
with
continuall
sallies
,
as
wee
should
hardly
haue
beene
able
to
continue
the
siege
.
The
same
day
wee
had
Newes
of
the
Earle
of
Thomonds
landing
at
Castlehaven
,
The
Earle
of
Thomond
landed
at
Castle
haven
with
supplies
of
horse
&
foot
.
with
one
hundred
horse
,
and
one
thousand
foot
of
Supplies
out
of
England
in
thirteene
Ships
,
which
by
violence
of
foule
weather
had
beene
driven
to
the
westermost
part
of
Ireland
,
and
with
great
difficultie
recovered
Castlehaven
aforesaid
,
from
whence
the
fifth
day
following
hee
came
with
Horse
and
Foot
to
the
Campe
at
Kinsale
;
11.
Novemb.
The
next
day
being
the
eleventh
,
wee
were
advertised
that
Sir
Anthonie
Cooke
,
Supplies
of
horse
&
foot
landed
at
Waterford
.
and
Patrick
Arthur
were
landed
at
Waterford
with
two
thousand
foot
,
and
some
horse
.
The
twelfth
,
The
Queens
fleet
,
and
supplies
of
foot
with
munitions
&c.
arrived
at
Corke
Sir
Richard
Levison
,
Admirall
,
and
Sir
Amias
Preston
,
Vice-Admirall
of
the
Queenes
Fleet
for
Ireland
,
with
ten
Shippes
of
Warre
,
arrived
at
Corke
with
two
thousand
Foot
,
besides
Munitions
,
Cannoniers
,
Carpenters
,
Wheele-wrights
,
Smithes
,
&c.
presently
the
Lord
Deputie
sent
them
direction
to
come
for
Kinsale
.
The
thirteenth
,
13.
Novem.
nothing
was
done
either
by
us
or
the
enemy
.
The
Queenes
Ships
with
much
difficultie
recovered
the
harbour
of
Kinsale
,
14.
Nov.
the
Admirall
Sir
Richard
Levison
,
and
the
Vice-Admirall
Sir
Amias
Preston
,
came
to
the
Lord
Deputies
Campe
:
That
day
and
the
next
day
,
the
two
thousand
Land-forces
were
put
on
shoare
,
and
before
that
wee
had
certaine
newes
of
the
arrivall
of
the
other
Forces
from
Barstable
,
and
Bristoll
,
at
Waterford
,
and
Castlehaven
:
but
they
were
not
then
come
to
the
Campe
,
nor
in
many
dayes
after
.
The
Lord
Deputie
comming
from
aboard
the
Ships
,
15.
Nov
▪
a
great
shott
was
made
at
him
from
the
Towne
,
A
faire
escape
.
from
whence
they
might
discerne
him
in
the
head
of
a
Troupe
,
and
yet
missed
him
very
little
.
Some
of
the
Queenes
Ships
(
having
direction
)
began
to
play
upon
a
Castle
in
the
Iland
,
16.
Nov.
called
Castle
Ny
Parke
,
held
fit
next
to
bee
taken
,
to
invest
the
Towne
on
that
side
;
they
brake
off
some
part
of
the
top
,
but
finding
that
they
did
it
no
greater
hurt
,
they
left
shooting
,
and
the
rather
because
that
day
and
the
two
next
prooved
so
extreame
stormie
and
foule
,
as
the
Ordnance
could
not
bee
landed
,
nor
any
thing
else
well
done
;
yet
out
of
an
extraordinary
desire
to
effect
somewhat
,
17.
Nov.
the
seventeenth
being
the
most
happy
day
of
her
Majesties
Coronation
,
which
wee
meant
to
haue
solemnized
with
some
extraordinary
Adventure
,
if
the
weather
would
haue
suffered
us
to
looke
abroad
▪
wee
sent
at
night
when
the
storme
was
somewhat
appeased
,
the
Sergeant
Major
,
and
Captaine
Bodly
,
with
some
foure
hundred
Foot
to
discover
the
ground
of
Castle
Ny
Parke
,
Castle
ny
Parke
attempted
to
bee
taken
by
us
,
but
the
enterprise
fayled
.
and
to
see
whether
it
might
be
carried
with
the
Pickaxe
,
which
was
accordingly
attempted
▪
but
the
Engine
wee
had
gotten
to
defend
our
men
while
they
were
at
worke
,
being
not
so
strong
as
it
should
haue
beene
,
they
within
the
Castle
hauing
store
of
very
great
stones
on
the
top
,
tumbled
them
downe
so
fast
as
brake
it
,
so
as
they
returned
with
the
losse
of
two
men
,
and
proceeded
no
further
in
that
course
.
The
same
day
,
A
Councell
of
Warr
called
by
the
L.
Deputie
.
the
Lord
Deputie
called
a
Councell
of
warre
,
wherein
it
was
propounded
,
that
now
that
her
Majestie
had
plentifully
furnished
us
with
men
,
munition
,
and
victuals
,
we
wereto
consider
of
our
owne
strength
,
and
the
best
way
either
to
attempt
the
Towne
or
to
continue
the
siege
,
we
were
also
to
consider
of
the
force
of
the
Enemy
within
Kinsale
,
and
what
aides
they
were
like
to
haue
out
of
the
Countrey
,
and
of
all
other
commodities
,
or
incommodities
that
were
to
happen
on
either
side
:
The
conclusion
and
resolution
was
,
that
wee
should
invest
the
Towne
with
all
celerity
,
to
keepe
it
short
of
reliefe
,
and
before
the
making
of
a
breach
to
breake
their
houses
,
that
they
might
find
no
safetie
in
them
,
and
thereby
to
bee
exposed
to
the
like
incommoditie
of
cold
and
raine
as
wee
felt
in
the
Campe
;
in
doing
whereof
it
was
conceived
that
many
would
bee
slaine
,
and
indanger
the
destroying
their
magazines
of
powder
and
victuals
;
for
if
presently
we
should
make
a
breach
and
attempt
it
by
assault
,
there
was
no
difference
,
betweene
a
weake
place
(
stored
with
bodies
of
men
)
and
a
strong
fortified
Towne
;
besides
the
Enemy
had
ground
sufficient
(
if
a
breach
were
made
)
to
cast
up
new
earth
workes
,
which
would
put
us
to
more
toyle
and
losse
of
men
then
an
old
stone
wall
;
and
(
in
the
opinion
of
all
the
chiefest
of
the
Armie
)
it
was
concluded
,
that
wee
could
not
doe
the
Enemy
a
greater
pleasure
,
or
unto
our selues
a
greater
disadvantage
,
then
to
seeke
to
carie
it
by
a
breach
,
before
the
forces
in
the
Towne
,
either
by
sword
or
sicknesse
were
weakned
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
The
Earle
of
Thomond
with
his
supplyes
came
to
the
Campe.
Castle
ny
Parke
rendred
by
the
Spaniards
.
A
Spanish
Captaine
wounded
whereof
he
dyed
.
A
braue
Act
of
a
private
Souldier
.
Approaches
made
neerer
to
the
Towne
.
The
Lord
President
with
the
Earles
of
Thomond
and
Clanricard
returned
to
the
Campe.
A
sally
made
by
the
Spaniards
.
THE
Earle
of
Thomond
The
Earle
of
Thomond
with
his
supplies
came
to
the
Campe.
also
with
one
thousand
Foote
,
and
one
hundred
Horse
(
having
beene
by
force
of
weather
driven
farre
to
the
Westward
,
and
with
much
difficultie
had
recovered
Castle-haven
)
came
thence
by
Sea
to
the
port
of
Kinsale
:
The
Lord
Deputie
to
refresh
his
men
and
horses
,
sent
them
to
Corke
,
for
in
their
healths
they
were
impaired
;
and
that
evening
some
Spaniards
fled
from
Kinsale
,
and
voluntarily
came
to
our
Campe.
A
Demy
Cannon
was
unshipped
assoone
as
it
was
calme
,
19.
Nov.
and
placed
on
this
side
the
water
,
which
played
most
part
of
that
day
upon
that
Castle
,
and
brake
many
places
,
but
made
no
breach
that
was
assaultable
:
In
the
night
they
of
the
Towne
attempted
to
releeue
the
Castle
by
boat
,
but
were
repelled
by
Captaine
Tolkern
,
and
Captaine
Ward
,
who
lay
with
their
Pinnaces
betweene
the
Iland
and
the
Towne
.
The
Demy
Cannon
played
againe
,
20.
Nov.
and
a
Cannon
then
landed
and
placed
by
it
(
with
some
Ordnance
also
out
of
the
Ship
)
though
they
served
to
small
purpose
;
Castle
Ny
Parke
rendred
by
the
Spanyards
.
about
noone
one
hundred
men
were
sent
with
Captaine
Yorke
and
Captaine
Smith
,
to
view
if
the
breach
were
assaultable
,
and
though
they
found
it
was
not
,
yet
the
Spanyards
within
being
no
longer
able
to
endure
the
fury
of
the
shot
,
hung
out
a
signe
for
parley
,
(
upon
the
first
shew
of
our
men
)
and
yeelded
themselues
and
the
Castle
upon
promise
of
their
liues
onely
;
which
being
accepted
,
they
brought
them
presently
to
the
Campe
,
being
in
number
seventeene
:
Before
the
Castle
was
yeelded
,
the
Spanyards
in
the
Towne
made
divers
shot
at
Captaine
Tolkernes
Pinnace
,
with
a
piece
of
Ordnance
which
they
mounted
a
day
or
two
before
close
to
the
gate
of
the
Towne
,
but
did
no
hurt
at
all
unto
her
;
the
Pinnace
warping
neerer
to
the
other
side
under
the
hill
,
and
at
last
rode
safely
without
danger
of
the
shott
:
The
same
day
a
Platforme
was
made
upon
a
ground
of
advantage
,
(
not
farre
from
the
Campe
)
that
commanded
one
part
of
the
Towne
,
that
under
the
favour
thereof
wee
might
the
better
make
our
neerer
Approaches
,
which
at
that
time
wee
could
hardly
haue
done
,
by
reason
of
the
great
extreame
frost
,
and
a
Demy-cannon
mounted
vpon
it
,
with
which
some
shot
was
made
at
the
Towne
,
and
a
Sentinell
taken
anon
after
affirmed
,
that
the
first
Piece
shot
off
went
through
the
house
that
Don
Iohn
was
in
,
and
did
otherwise
great
hurt
.
An
other
Cannon
was
brought
up
,
21.
Nov.
and
planted
by
the
Demy-cannon
,
which
the
night
before
was
brought
from
the
Ship
,
and
this
day
the
Lord
Deputie
went
over
into
the
Iland
,
to
view
how
from
thence
the
Towne
might
be
best
annoyed
and
invested
.
Also
the
Prisoners
which
were
taken
at
Castle
Parke
,
were
sent
to
Corke
,
with
direction
to
the
Major
,
to
send
them
,
and
all
the
former
prisoners
into
England
,
the
Sergeant
Major
,
and
the
Commanders
of
Rincorran
,
and
Castle
Ny
Parke
excepted
;
and
this
day
a
great
number
of
Irish
women
and
children
were
put
out
of
Kinsale
,
to
trie
their
fortunes
in
the
Countrey
.
Foure
other
Peeces
were
planted
by
the
Cannon
and
Demy
Cannon
,
22.
Nov.
which
altogether
played
into
the
Towne
;
A
Spanish
captain
wounded
whereof
he
dyed
.
one
of
those
short
killed
foure
men
in
the
Market
place
,
and
strucke
off
a
Captaines
legge
,
called
Don
Iohn
de
Saint-Iohn
,
who
is
since
dead
of
the
hurt
.
That
Evening
one
Iames
Grace
,
an
Irishman
,
ran
out
of
Kinsale
,
assuring
the
Lo.
Deputie
that
Don
Iohn
at
his
landing
was
fiue
thousand
men
,
and
that
hee
was
yet
three
thousand
strong
;
that
hee
had
foure
Peeces
of
Ordnance
well
mounted
;
that
the
Irish
which
were
with
him
were
so
much
affrighted
with
our
Artillery
,
as
Don
Iohn
had
much
to
doe
to
hold
them
,
whose
departure
,
(
if
it
should
happen
)
would
be
a
great
want
unto
him
,
for
by
them
hee
received
ease
and
comfort
;
and
that
Don
Iohns
house
where
hee
lodged
,
had
been
shot
through
with
a
great
shot
.
The
sixe
Peeces
began
againe
about
ten
a
clocke
to
batter
upon
the
Towne
,
23.
Nov.
and
so
continued
till
night
,
in
which
time
,
and
in
all
mens
judgements
,
as
by
report
of
the
Prisoners
wee
tooke
,
they
did
great
hurt
to
the
Towne
.
A
bra●e
act
of
a
private
Souldier
.
This
day
,
while
the
Lord
Deputie
,
the
Marshall
,
and
the
Sergeant
Major
were
viewing
the
ground
where
the
Approaches
were
intended
,
a
private
Souldiour
of
Sir
Francis
Barkleyes
,
in
the
face
of
the
Guards
,
attempting
to
steale
,
(
as
hee
had
done
divers
times
before
)
a
Spanish
Sentinell
,
who
was
seconded
with
foure
that
hee
saw
not
,
fought
with
them
all
fiue
,
whereof
one
of
them
was
the
Sergeant
Major
,
whom
he
had
almost
taken
,
and
when
he
had
found
he
could
doe
no
good
upon
them
all
,
hee
came
off
without
other
hurt
,
then
the
cutting
of
his
hand
a
little
with
the
breaking
of
a
thrust
,
which
one
of
them
made
at
him
,
and
hurt
the
Sergeant
Major
.
Approaches
made
neerer
to
the
towne
.
The
Lord
Deputie
this
night
began
to
make
his
approaches
neerer
the
towne
,
and
for
that
purpose
caused
some
1000
Foot
to
be
drawne
out
by
Sir
Iohn
Barkley
,
Sir
Benjamin
Berry
,
and
Captaine
Bodley
,
who
continued
the
worke
all
night
,
and
although
the
ground
were
extreame
hard
,
(
by
reason
of
the
frost
)
and
the
night
very
light
,
yet
they
brought
the
worke
to
very
good
perfection
;
the
Enemy
played
all
the
night
upon
them
with
great
Volleyes
,
but
hurt
but
three
men
,
neither
in
the
Trenches
,
nor
in
divers
Sallies
they
made
,
in
the
one
whereof
a
Squadron
of
our
new
men
beat
them
backe
to
the
gates
:
In
the
Euening
his
Lordship
sent
direction
to
Sir
Richard
Levison
to
land
three
Culverings
this
night
,
and
to
plant
them
in
the
Iland
,
about
Castle
Ny
Parke
,
that
from
thence
they
might
likewise
make
Battery
upon
the
Towne
,
and
Sir
Richard
drewe
in
the
Admirall
,
and
Vice-Admirall
betweene
the
Towne
and
the
Iland
,
from
whence
they
did
great
hurt
in
the
Towne
the
next
day
.
24.
Nov.
All
the
Artillery
still
played
;
25.
Nov.
but
because
the
shot
from
the
ships
did
but
little
hurt
,
The
L.
President
with
the
Earles
of
Thomond
&
Clanricard
,
returned
to
the
Campe.
(
saue
onely
upon
the
base
Towne
)
the
Lord
Deputie
gaue
direction
to
make
very
few
shot
,
except
it
were
at
the
high
Towne
.
In
the
afternoone
,
the
Lord
President
,
the
Earles
of
Thomond
,
and
Clanricard
,
Sir
Thomas
Burke
,
and
divers
others
returned
to
the
Campe
,
Odonnell
with
his
force
being
stollen
by
them
;
This
night
direction
was
given
to
haue
a
Plat-forme
made
for
the
Artillery
,
upon
the
trench
which
was
made
on
Munday
night
;
somewhat
after
midnight
the
Spaniards
made
a
sudden
salley
,
A
sally
made
by
the
Spaniards
.
with
purpose
to
force
that
trench
,
but
were
quickly
repelled
by
Sir
Francis
Barkley
,
who
commanded
there
that
night
.
The
Companies
that
went
with
the
Lord
President
returned
,
26
▪
Nov.
and
with
them
two
other
Regiments
of
the
Earle
of
Clanricards
,
and
Sir
Christopher
Saint-Lawrence
▪
the
Regiments
were
that
night
quartered
by
themselues
,
upon
the
West
side
of
Kinsale
to
invest
the
Towne
,
and
keepe
the
Spaniards
and
Odonnell
from
joyning
.
This
night
the
three
Culverings
from
the
Iland
were
planted
on
the
poynt
of
the
hil
,
neere
the
water
,
on
this
side
behind
the
last
trenches
:
This
morning
the
Spaniards
played
with
a
Demy
Cannon
(
from
the
Towne
)
upon
the
Admirall
,
which
was
twice
shot
,
and
the
Viceadmirall
once
;
they
riding
both
close
by
the
Towne
,
and
shot
being
made
from
those
ships
,
they
dismounted
the
Spaniards
Peece
within
,
and
hurt
their
chiefe
Gunner
,
so
as
it
played
no
more
.
Betimes
in
the
morning
those
three
Peeces
from
the
poynt
of
the
Hill
,
27.
Nov.
neere
the
water
played
upon
the
Towne
,
doing
great
hurt
,
by
reason
they
were
so
neere
planted
,
but
because
the
day
fell
out
extreame
windy
and
rainy
,
they
were
enforced
to
leaue
,
and
spent
the
rest
of
the
day
in
drawing
downe
some
other
Peeces
,
that
were
planted
upon
the
first
platforme
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
The
Towne
of
Kinsale
summoned
,
and
Don
Iuan
his
Answer
.
The
Spaniards
beaten
out
of
their
trenches
.
The
Marshall
went
to
view
the
Towne
,
to
discover
a
fit
place
to
batter
.
A
skirmish
entertayned
for
the
viewing
of
the
breach
.
An
intrenchment
made
on
the
West
side
of
the
Towne
.
A
bold
attempt
of
a
Sergeant
of
ours
,
wherein
he
was
slaine
.
A
Souldier
slaine
standing
betweene
the
Lord
Dep●●y
and
Lord
President
.
The
great
sally
made
by
the
Enemy
with
a
furious
charge
,
both
upon
the
plat
forme
where
the
battery
was
placed
,
and
upon
a
new
entrenchment
on
the
West
side
of
the
towne
;
the
Enemy
repulsed
and
beaten
.
The
Enemy
gained
our
entrenchment
on
the
West-side
of
the
towne
.
The
entrenchment
recovered
from
the
Enemy
.
The
losse
on
the
Enemies
part
,
and
on
our
part
.
IN
the
morning
a
Trumpeter
was
sent
to
summon
Kinsale
,
28.
Nov.
who
was
not
suffered
to
enter
into
the
Towne
,
The
towne
of
Kinsale
summoned
,
and
Don
Iuan
his
answer
.
but
receiving
his
answer
at
the
Gate
,
viz.
that
they
held
the
Towne
first
for
Christ
,
and
next
for
the
King
of
Spaine
,
&
so
would
defend
it
,
Contra
tutti
inimici
:
upon
his
returne
with
this
answer
,
the
Lord
Deputie
gaue
direction
to
beginne
the
battery
with
all
the
Artillery
,
who
continued
in
shooting
upon
the
Gate
till
towards
night
,
and
brake
a
great
part
thereof
,
during
the
time
the
Ordnance
played
;
Sir
Christopher
Saint-Laurence
drew
out
from
the
other
Campe
some
Foote
,
and
gaue
upon
the
Spaniards
trenches
,
The
Spaniards
beaten
out
of
their
trenches
.
which
they
possessed
(
with
great
numbers
;
)
at
the
other
end
of
the
Towne
being
enforced
to
goe
thereunto
,
through
the
furie
of
the
shot
,
which
they
could
not
endure
in
that
part
of
the
Towne
,
where
the
Ordnance
played
,
at
his
first
giving
upon
them
,
hee
beate
them
out
of
the
trenches
,
following
them
to
the
very
Gate
of
the
Towne
,
and
killed
some
of
them
returning
,
without
losse
on
our
side
saue
onely
some
hurt
.
All
the
Artillery
still
played
,
1601.
and
brake
downe
most
part
of
the
Gate
,
29.
Nov.
and
some
part
of
a
new
worke
made
before
the
Gate
.
The
Marshall
taking
some
fiftie
shot
,
30.
Nov.
went
to
the
wall
of
the
Towne
to
view
,
which
was
the
best
place
to
make
a
breach
,
and
found
the
wall
close
to
the
Gate
on
the
right
hand
to
bee
the
fittest
;
The
Marshall
went
to
view
the
Towne
,
to
discover
a
fit
place
to
batter
.
after
he
had
taken
view
,
and
made
a
slight
skirmish
with
the
Spaniards
,
hee
returned
without
any
losse
,
saving
some
three
hurt
,
and
caused
the
Artillery
to
beate
upon
that
place
,
who
played
upon
it
(
without
any
intermission
)
and
brake
downe
before
night
,
a
very
great
part
of
the
wall
,
which
the
Enemy
attempted
to
make
up
in
the
night
,
but
were
beaten
from
it
by
our
Guards
,
who
played
upon
them
most
part
of
the
night
:
A
Spaniard
ran
away
this
day
from
Kinsale
,
who
reported
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
that
our
Artillery
had
killed
divers
Captaines
in
the
Towne
,
besides
private
Souldiers
.
Resolved
in
Councell
(
and
by
the
Councell
of
warre
)
that
some
Foote
should
be
drawen
out
of
the
Campe
to
giue
the
Spaniards
a
bravadoe
,
1.
Decemb.
and
to
view
whether
the
breach
was
assaultable
,
and
to
cause
the
Spaniards
to
shew
themselues
,
A
skirmish
entertayned
for
the
viewing
of
the
breach
.
that
our
Artillery
might
the
better
play
upon
them
;
whereupon
two
thousand
Foote
commanded
by
Sir
Iohn
Barkley
and
Captaine
Blaynie
were
presently
put
in
Armes
,
and
drawen
neere
the
wals
of
the
Towne
,
who
entertayned
a
very
hot
skirmish
with
the
Spaniards
,
that
had
lodged
themselues
in
a
trench
close
to
the
breach
without
the
Towne
;
during
the
continuance
of
this
skirmish
,
our
Artillery
played
upon
those
that
shewed
themselues
,
either
on
the
breach
or
in
the
trench
,
and
killed
many
of
them
,
besides
such
as
were
killed
and
hurt
by
our
small
shot
;
after
an
houres
fight
(
or
thereabouts
)
when
full
view
was
taken
,
in
what
manner
the
breach
was
,
and
found
not
to
bee
assaultable
,
our
men
were
drawen
off
with
little
or
no
hurt
on
our
side
,
saving
some
three
hurt
,
and
Captaine
Guests
horse
killed
under
him
,
who
before
killed
two
or
three
with
his
owne
hands
:
This
night
the
Marshall
,
Sir
Iohn
Barkley
,
Captaine
Blaynie
,
and
Captaine
Bodly
(
the
Lord
Deputie
leaving
the
President
in
the
Campe
,
being
almost
all
night
present
)
drew
out
fiue
and
twentie
of
every
Company
,
An
entrenchment
made
on
the
West
side
of
the
towne
.
and
intrenched
themselues
on
a
Hill
,
on
the
West
side
of
the
Towne
,
within
lesse
then
halfe
Callivers
shot
of
the
same
,
and
cast
up
a
small
fort
,
to
lodge
some
Foote
to
serue
as
seconds
for
the
Artillery
(
that
was
to
be
planted
)
not
farre
from
it
;
our
men
being
at
worke
,
the
Spaniards
about
midnight
began
to
play
upon
them
from
the
wals
,
and
from
a
trench
,
they
possessed
close
to
the
West
gate
,
and
so
continued
very
hotly
till
the
morning
;
our
men
(
that
guarded
the
Pioners
)
playing
likewise
upon
them
,
and
divers
hurt
and
killed
on
either
side
.
Our
men
continued
still
in
that
worke
,
2.
Decemb.
and
brought
the
same
before
night
to
very
good
perfection
,
though
the
Spanyards
(
from
their
high
Castles
,
and
other
places
of
the
Towne
)
sought
to
annoy
them
what
they
could
.
While
our
men
were
thus
at
worke
,
a
Sergeant
of
Captaine
Blaynies
drew
out
some
seven
or
eight
shott
,
and
suddenly
fell
into
a
trench
(
that
the
Spaniards
possessed
)
close
to
the
towne
,
A
bold
attempt
of
a
Sergeant
of
ours
,
wherein
he
was
sl●ine
wherein
were
some
nine
or
ten
Spaniards
,
of
which
the
Sergeant
killed
two
with
his
owne
hands
,
and
the
rest
every
man
one
;
Not
being
contented
therewith
,
he
attempted
to
giue
upon
another
Trench
possessed
by
the
Spanyards
some
good
distance
from
it
;
but
in
going
on
,
the
Sergeant
was
shott
through
the
body
,
and
his
company
in
bringing
him
off
had
two
hurt
,
and
returned
without
any
more
losse
.
The
same
day
the
Lord
Deputie
,
A
Soldier
slain
standing
betweene
the
Lo.
Deputie
,
and
the
Lord
President
.
and
the
Lord
President
came
to
see
the
new
Worke
,
and
as
they
were
discoursing
very
neere
together
,
a
Musket
shot
from
the
Towne
passed
betweene
them
,
and
brake
the
backe
bone
of
a
Souldier
that
stood
close
by
them
,
whereof
hee
dyed
.
This
night
the
Trenches
where
the
Cannon
was
planted
,
The
great
sally
made
by
the
enemy
,
wherein
they
gaue
a
furious
assault
,
both
upon
the
platforme
where
the
battry
was
placed
,
&
upon
a
newe
entrenchment
on
the
West
side
of
the
Towne
.
being
manned
with
the
Lord
Deputies
Company
,
(
commanded
by
Captaine
Iames
Blunt
)
Sir
Thomas
Burkes
,
commaunded
by
his
Lieut●nant
,
Sir
Benjamin
Berries
,
commanded
by
his
Lieutenant
,
Captain
▪
Rotheram
himselfe
,
and
Captaine
Hobbie
,
Captaine
Muses
commanded
by
his
Lieutenant
,
and
Captaine
Roger
Harvie
commanding
in
chiefe
,
being
Captaine
of
the
Watch
:
in
a
fort
on
the
West
neere
the
Towne
betweene
the
two
Campes
,
that
was
made
the
morning
before
,
being
manned
by
Captaine
Flower
,
with
Sir
Arthur
Savages
Company
,
Sir
Iohn
Dowdalls
Company
,
Captaine
Dillon
,
Captaine
Spencer
,
Captaine
Mastersons
Lieutenant
,
and
Sir
William
Warrens
Lieutenant
,
with
certaine
Squadrons
out
of
the
Earle
of
Thomonds
Quarter
,
who
stood
in
guard
without
the
Trenches
:
The
Enemie
sallyed
about
eight
of
the
clocke
in
the
night
(
being
extreame
darke
and
raynie
)
with
about
two
thousand
men
,
and
first
gaue
slightly
towards
the
new
Trenches
upon
the
West
side
,
and
presently
after
with
a
great
grosse
upon
the
trench
of
the
Cannon
,
continuing
their
resolution
to
force
it
with
exceeding
fury
,
having
brought
with
them
tooles
of
divers
sorts
,
to
pull
downe
the
Gabions
and
Trenches
,
and
Spikes
to
cloy
the
Artillery
:
The
Allarme
being
taken
in
the
Camp
,
the
Marshall
with
Sir
Iohn
Barkley
,
and
Sir
William
Fortescue
,
Sir
Francis
Rush
,
and
Captaine
Roe
,
with
some
fiue
or
sixe
hundred
sallyed
presently
towards
the
Cannon
for
their
seconds
,
and
Sir
Benjamin
Berry
fell
out
with
some
hundred
directly
towards
the
Port
of
the
Towne
next
to
the
Campe
,
to
whose
seconds
the
Lord
Deputie
sent
Sir
Oliver
Saint-Iohn
:
Vpon
the
arrivall
of
the
Marshall
with
his
Forces
the
enemy
brake
,
and
our
men
did
execution
upon
them
;
Sir
Benjamin
Berry
fell
directly
upon
the
Enemies
seconds
,
whom
he
presently
charged
and
brake
,
The
enemy
repulsed
and
beaten
.
killed
many
of
them
,
and
tooke
the
Commander
of
that
body
,
being
an
ancient
Captaine
of
chiefe
account
with
the
enemy
.
At
the
same
time
the
enemy
gaue
upon
our
new
Trenches
,
and
continued
the
attempt
a
long
time
with
great
fury
,
till
Captaine
Flower
sallying
out
,
and
beating
backe
part
of
their
forces
,
The
Enemy
gayned
our
entrenchment
on
the
west
side
of
the
Towne
.
the
enemy
entred
before
his
returne
,
and
were
possessed
of
the
Trenches
,
in
which
time
Sir
William
Godolphin
gaue
many
charges
,
for
the
seconding
of
our
men
,
which
continued
fight
in
the
field
untill
the
Earle
of
Clanricard
,
(
being
sent
for
their
second
)
with
Captaine
Shipwith
,
Captaine
Slingsby
,
Captaine
Clare
,
Captaine
Boise
,
and
Captaine
Thomas
Burke
,
with
some
sixtie
men
,
for
the
rest
of
his
Regiment
was
not
advanced
,
so
farre
charged
a
grosse
of
the
Enemies
without
the
sort
,
brake
them
,
and
did
execution
upon
them
towards
the
Towne
,
and
returning
entered
the
fort
againe
(
which
the
Enemy
abandoned
)
with
little
resistance
,
The
entrenchment
recovered
from
the
Enemy
.
and
made
it
good
till
hee
was
releeved
:
In
this
sally
the
Enemy
left
behind
them
aboue
sixscore
dead
bodies
,
besides
such
as
were
killed
neere
the
Towne
,
and
wee
tooke
nine
prisoners
,
of
whom
there
was
a
Captaine
,
a
Sergeant
,
and
a
Drum
;
but
since
wee
heard
out
of
the
Towne
that
they
lost
dead
aboue
two
hundred
of
their
best
men
,
and
two
Captaines
,
and
two
Alfeeroes
,
The
losse
on
the
Enemies
part
.
and
the
Sergeant
Major
,
being
the
second
Commander
to
Don
Iohn
,
and
Don
Carloes
Carty
,
and
aboue
two
hundred
hurt
;
of
our
part
were
hurt
Captaine
Flower
,
The
losse
on
our
part
.
Captaine
Shipwith
(
slightly
in
the
face
)
the
Earle
of
Clanricards
Lieutenant
,
Captaine
Dillon
killed
,
Captaine
Spencer
,
Captaine
Flowers
Lieutenant
,
and
some
fiue
and
twentie
private
Souldiers
;
the
Enemy
at
the
Cannon
,
cloyed
a
Demy
Culvering
,
which
being
a
little
crased
was
left
without
the
fort
,
but
the
next
morning
it
was
made
serviceable
againe
.
There
were
some
of
them
killed
upon
the
Cannon
,
and
upon
the
powder
,
and
the
trenches
(
in
some
places
)
filled
with
their
dead
bodies
,
and
in
that
attempt
(
of
the
Cannon
onely
)
seventy
two
dead
bodies
(
were
left
in
the
place
)
of
the
best
men
the
Spaniards
had
,
whereof
many
of
them
were
found
with
Spikes
and
Hammers
,
to
cloy
the
Cannon
:
The
Captaines
,
Officers
,
and
Souldiers
that
defended
the
Cannon
acquitted
themselues
singularly
well
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
A
supply
of
Spaniards
landed
at
Castle-haven
.
A
Councell
of
warre
held
.
Good
service
done
by
a
Scottish
man
Odonnell
joyned
with
the
Spaniards
at
Castle-haven
.
All
the
Irish
in
the
West
of
Mounster
,
and
some
of
the
English
race
,
revolted
and
adhered
to
the
Spaniards
.
Sundry
Castles
rendred
by
the
Irish
into
the
Spaniards
hands
.
Divers
of
the
Irish
had
Companies
in
pay
given
them
by
Don
Iuan.
The
Castle
of
Carigfotle
taken
and
the
Ward
murdered
.
Tyrones
Army
discovered
neere
to
our
Campe.
INtelligence
sent
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
3.
Decemb.
that
sixe
Spanish
ships
were
put
into
Castle-haven
,
A
supply
of
Spaniards
landed
at
Castlehaven
.
and
that
sixe
more
were
sent
with
them
from
the
Groyne
,
but
in
comming
were
severed
by
tempest
,
and
no
certainetie
what
is
become
of
them
;
in
these
were
said
to
bee
two
thousand
Spaniards
,
come
with
great
store
of
Ordnance
and
munition
,
and
that
two
thousand
more
were
comming
presently
after
.
A
confirmation
of
the
Spaniards
being
at
Castlehaven
,
4.
Decemb.
and
that
they
were
landed
,
whereupon
it
was
resolved
in
Councell
,
A
Councell
of
warre
h●ld
.
that
our
Campe
should
bee
strengthned
,
and
the
Artillery
better
intrenched
and
guarded
,
and
to
leaue
battering
:
the
other
Campe
to
rise
and
sit
downe
close
by
the
Towne
,
betweene
the
North
and
the
West
gate
,
adding
one
Regiment
more
to
it
,
and
all
the
Horse
to
be
drawen
into
our
Campe
;
a
Drum
was
sent
to
Don
Iohn
,
to
offer
him
to
bury
his
dead
bodies
,
which
hee
tooke
thankfully
,
praying
that
we
would
bury
them
,
and
that
hee
would
doe
the
like
for
any
of
ours
,
if
they
hapned
in
his
power
.
And
this
day
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
with
his
Regiment
,
was
commanded
for
the
better
strengthning
of
the
Earle
of
Thomonds
quarter
,
to
rise
out
of
the
Lord
Deputies
Campe
and
lodge
there
.
5.
Decemb.
Sir
Richard
Levison
,
with
a
good
part
of
the
Fleete
with
towing
got
out
of
the
harbour
,
to
seeke
the
Spanish
fleete
at
Castle-haven
,
to
take
them
if
hee
could
,
or
otherwise
to
distresse
them
as
much
as
hee
might
.
A
Scottishman
that
had
some
eightie
of
those
Spaniards
aboard
,
6.
Decemb.
put
into
Kinsale
harbour
in
the
morning
,
and
getting
a
boat
,
acquainted
Sir
Amias
Preston
(
the
Viceadmirall
)
therewith
,
and
put
them
into
his
hands
;
Good
service
done
by
a
Scottishman
.
whereupon
the
said
Scottishman
,
and
foure
of
the
chiefe
Spaniards
(
being
Officers
)
were
brought
to
the
Lord
Deputy
,
and
examined
before
his
Lordship
,
the
Lord
President
,
and
divers
others
of
the
Councell
,
their
examinations
were
sent
into
England
;
the
Ships
were
heard
to
be
in
fight
that
day
.
This
day
our
Ordnance
was
drawen
from
the
old
platformes
into
our
Campe
,
the
better
to
intend
the
service
of
the
Field
,
and
to
place
them
more
commodiously
towards
the
West
side
of
the
Towne
,
Odonnell
ioyned
with
the
Spaniards
at
Cast
lehaven
if
wee
should
see
cause
.
Newes
came
this
Evening
,
that
Odonnell
was
joyned
with
the
Spaniards
landed
at
Castle-haven
,
and
that
Tirone
with
his
Force
was
very
neere
vs
.
The
same
day
,
the
Ditches
and
Trenches
of
the
Lord
Deputies
Campe
,
and
the
Earle
of
Thomonds
Quarter
,
were
cast
deeper
and
higher
,
and
it
was
resolved
,
that
two
small
Forts
should
bee
raysed
betweene
the
Earle
of
Thomonds
Quarter
,
and
the
water
side
,
so
that
the
Towne
might
bee
wholly
invested
,
to
forbid
any
accesse
to
or
from
it
.
Vntill
this
time
none
of
the
Provincialls
of
Mounster
,
All
the
Irishry
in
the
West
of
Mounster
and
some
of
the
English
race
revolted
and
adhered
to
the
Spaniards
.
that
had
beene
either
protected
or
pardoned
,
relapsed
;
but
now
upon
the
comming
of
these
seconds
to
Castlehaven
,
Sir
Finnin
Odriscall
,
and
all
the
Odriscalls
,
Sir
Owen
Mac
Carties
sonnes
,
and
almost
all
the
Carties
in
Carbrie
,
Donnell
Osulevan
Beare
,
Osulevans
Mores
eldest
son
,
Donnell
Mac
Cartie
,
the
Earle
of
Clan-Cares
base
sonne
,
with
all
the
Carties
of
Desmond
,
Iohn
O
Conner
Kerry
,
the
Knight
of
Kerry
,
all
the
protected
and
pardoned
men
in
Kerry
and
Desmond
,
and
all
else
from
Kinsale
and
Limericke
westwards
,
joyned
with
Odonnell
and
the
Spaniards
;
whereat
little
wonder
is
to
bee
made
,
considering
what
power
Religion
and
Gold
hath
in
the
hearts
of
men
;
both
which
the
Spaniards
brought
with
them
into
Ireland
.
The
supplies
of
Spaniards
were
but
seven
hundred
,
but
more
were
promised
to
follow
;
which
mooved
the
wavering
Irish
to
conceiue
,
that
now
the
time
was
come
for
their
deliverance
from
the
English
Government
;
whereupon
they
cast
themselues
into
the
Spanyards
armes
,
Sundry
Castles
rendred
by
the
Irish
into
the
Spaniards
hands
and
for
testimonie
of
their
truths
,
Donogh
Odrischall
delivered
unto
them
his
Castle
at
Castle-haven
,
which
commanded
the
Harbour
,
Sir
Finnin
Odrischall
,
(
who
never
in
the
course
of
his
whole
life
had
beene
tainted
with
the
least
spot
of
disloyaltie
)
rendred
unto
them
his
Castle
of
Donneshed
at
Baltimore
,
and
his
Castle
of
Donnelong
,
in
the
Iland
of
Inisherkan
,
betweene
which
Castles
all
entrances
into
that
Haven
was
debarred
;
and
Donnell
Osulevan
surrendred
unto
them
his
strong
Castle
of
Dunboy
,
which
absolutely
commaunds
Beare
Haven
;
these
three
Harbours
,
beeing
without
all
exception
the
best
in
the
West
of
Mounster
:
For
the
guard
of
those
places
Don
Iohn
assigned
,
that
one
hundred
of
the
late
supplies
should
remaine
at
Castle-haven
,
with
a
Magazine
of
Victualls
and
Munition
,
and
eight
Peeces
of
Ordnance
;
unto
Donneshed
and
Donnelong
hee
sent
one
hundred
Foot
,
fiftie
for
each
of
the
Castles
,
and
two
Peeces
of
Artillerie
;
and
unto
Dunboy
hee
also
sent
one
hundred
Foot
,
and
ten
great
Peeces
:
And
to
confirme
these
revolters
by
liberality
unto
his
Master
the
King
of
Spaine
,
hee
bestowed
upon
Donnell
Osulevan
two
hundred
foote
in
the
Kings
pay
,
Divers
of
the
Irish
had
Companies
in
pay
given
unto
them
by
Don
Iuan.
unto
Donoghe
Moyle
Mac
Cartie
,
sonne
to
Sir
Owen
Mac
Cartie
Reughe
one
hundred
,
upon
Finin
Mac
Cartie
his
brother
one
hundred
and
twentie
,
and
upon
Phelim
Mac
Cartie
one
hundred
,
and
to
Odonevan
one
hundred
;
in
all
sixe
hundred
and
twentie
in
the
Kings
entertainement
,
and
upon
others
hee
bestowed
certaine
summes
of
money
.
T●e
Castle
of
Carrigfoile
taken
and
the
Ward
murdered
.
About
this
time
also
(
not
many
dayes
after
this
defection
)
Iohn
O
Conner
Kerry
,
found
the
meanes
to
betray
the
Castle
of
Carrigfoyle
which
was
his
,
and
then
guarded
for
her
Majestie
by
a
Sergeant
,
and
twelue
Souldiers
of
Captaine
Saxies
company
.
The
other
Campe
strengthned
their
trenches
,
7.
Decemb.
and
a
resolution
to
make
two
small
forts
beyond
the
Campe
Westward
,
wholly
to
invest
the
Towne
,
the
forts
and
the
Campe
one
to
flancke
another
.
The
Artillery
was
planted
in
severall
places
of
the
Campe
,
8.
Decemb.
for
the
best
defence
thereof
,
Tyrones
Army
discovered
neere
to
our
Campe.
and
a
fort
almost
made
neere
the
Towne
,
a
slight
skirmish
towards
night
,
wherein
Sir
Francis
Barklies
Ancient
,
and
some
other
were
hurt
:
In
the
evening
the
rebels
Horse
were
descried
about
two
miles
off
,
and
(
after
supper
)
all
the
Army
drawen
into
Armes
,
upon
notice
(
given
us
by
the
skout
)
that
the
rebels
were
discovered
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
A
briefe
report
of
the
good
service
done
by
Sir
Richard
Levison
,
upon
the
Spanish
fleete
at
Castle
haven
.
A
Letter
from
Don
●uan
de
Aquila
to
Tyrone
and
Odonnell
.
A
Letter
from
Don
Iuan
to
Captaine
Iuan
de
Albornes
y
Andrada
.
A
Letter
from
Odonnell
Osulevan
Beare
to
the
King
of
Spaine
.
THIS
night
late
,
9.
Decemb.
Sir
Richard
Levison
returned
into
the
harbour
of
Kinsale
,
A
briefe
report
of
the
good
service
done
by
Sir
Richard
Levison
upon
the
Spanish
fleet
at
Castlehaven
and
the
next
day
came
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
unto
whom
hee
imparted
,
that
the
sixth
day
,
with
the
Warrespit
,
the
Defiance
,
the
Swiftsure
,
the
Marlin
,
one
Merchant
,
and
a
Carvill
,
he
arrived
at
Castle-haven
about
ten
of
the
clock
in
the
forenoone
,
before
foure
a
clock
the
same
day
,
one
ship
of
the
Enemy
was
suncke
,
the
Spanish
Admirall
with
nine
foote
water
in
hold
droue
to
the
shore
upon
the
rocks
,
the
Viceadmirall
with
two
others
droue
likewise
a
ground
,
most
of
the
Spaniards
quitting
their
ships
;
the
seventh
of
December
the
wind
being
extreamely
at
South-east
,
hee
rode
still
at
Castle-haven
,
the
night
following
,
with
wind
at
West
South-west
,
hee
warped
out
with
the
ships
,
the
eighth
at
night
hee
returned
as
aforesaid
.
Since
wee
are
informed
by
the
Lord
Coursie
,
that
they
are
all
sunck
but
one
ship
,
and
great
harme
done
both
to
their
provisions
and
men
.
The
Spaniards
after
their
comming
to
Castle-haven
,
understanding
the
Queenes
fleete
was
at
Kinsale
,
expecting
their
comming
thither
,
to
make
themselues
as
strong
as
they
could
,
landed
fiue
Peeces
of
Ordnance
which
they
planted
close
by
the
water
side
for
the
securing
the
harbour
;
but
Sir
Richard
Levison
did
so
ply
the
shipping
,
that
hee
suncke
and
driue
a
shore
as
is
related
,
and
having
effected
as
much
as
might
be
done
by
Sea
,
was
willing
to
haue
left
the
harbour
and
returne
to
Kinsale
;
but
the
wind
being
contrary
,
hee
was
not
able
to
get
forth
,
but
was
forced
to
ride
foure
and
twentie
houres
within
the
play
of
those
fiue
Peeces
of
Ordnance
,
and
received
in
that
time
aboue
three
hundred
shot
,
through
Hulke
,
Mast
and
Tackle
being
by
no
industry
able
to
avoid
it
,
untill
some
calmer
weather
came
,
where
by
the
helpe
of
some
warpes
layed
forth
by
their
boats
,
not
without
great
danger
and
some
losse
,
hee
came
to
set
saile
and
returned
for
Kinsale
.
All
the
shot
were
made
particularly
at
his
ship
,
except
some
few
at
a
Pinnace
of
the
Queenes
,
wherein
Captaine
Flemming
was
Commander
.
All
the
time
spent
upon
the
nine
ten
and
eleaven
,
was
in
erecting
the
two
forts
formerly
resolved
upon
,
also
in
casting
up
of
trenches
,
betweene
the
Earle
of
Thomonds
quarter
,
and
the
said
forts
,
being
more
then
thirtie
score
in
length
,
and
making
of
trenches
neere
to
the
Lord
Deputies
Campe
:
The
Spaniards
as
well
to
interrupt
,
as
to
view
our
workes
,
made
certaine
light
sallies
,
but
they
were
easily
beaten
backe
without
any
hurt
on
our
side
.
The
twelfth
,
12.
Decem.
the
Enemy
sallied
againe
,
but
altogether
fruitlesse
.
The
thirteenth
,
13.
Decem.
the
weather
fell
out
to
be
extreame
fowle
and
stormy
;
and
because
of
Tyrones
drawing
neere
with
all
his
forces
,
it
was
thought
meet
,
not
to
attempt
any
thing
of
great
moment
,
more
then
the
removing
of
some
Peeces
of
Ordnance
,
to
a
new
platforme
made
on
the
West
side
of
the
Towne
close
unto
it
,
to
play
upon
the
Castles
,
which
might
most
hinder
our
workes
,
when
wee
should
resolue
to
make
a
breach
.
The
fourteenth
fowle
weather
,
14.
Decem.
wherein
nothing
was
performed
.
The
fifteenth
,
15.
Decem.
our
Artillery
on
the
West
side
of
the
Towne
did
much
annoy
the
enemy
,
in
breaking
downe
the
houses
,
wherein
many
were
slaine
.
The
sixteenth
,
16.
Decem.
the
Ordnance
played
into
the
Towne
,
as
the
day
before
.
The
seventeenth
,
17.
Decem.
fowle
and
stormy
weather
;
neverthelesse
at
night
the
Enemy
sallied
,
and
brake
downe
a
new
platforme
which
wee
had
made
.
The
eighteenth
18.
Decem.
the
Cannon
(
as
in
former
dayes
)
played
into
the
Towne
,
and
annoyed
the
Enemy
very
much
:
And
the
same
day
,
a
Letter
was
intercepted
,
written
from
Don
Iohn
to
Tyrone
and
Odonnell
,
which
is
here
inserted
:
And
also
a
Letter
to
Captaine
Iuan
de
Albornoz
y
Andrada
,
both
which
were
thus
translated
.
A
Letter
from
Don
Iuan
de
Aquila
,
to
Tyrone
and
Odonnell
.
I
Was
confident
your
Excellencies
would
haue
come
upon
Don
Richardo
his
going
unto
you
,
because
hee
had
order
from
you
to
say
that
upon
the
Spanyards
joyning
with
you
,
(
from
Castle
haven
)
you
would
doe
mee
that
favour
.
I
beseech
you
so
to
doe
,
with
as
much
celeritie
,
and
as
well
furnished
as
you
possibly
may
:
for
I
doe
assure
you
,
the
enemies
are
wearied
,
and
but
few
,
and
that
they
cannot
furnish
(
with
Guards
)
the
third
part
of
their
Trenches
,
which
shall
little
availe
them
,
their
first
fury
resisted
,
all
is
ended
.
In
what
manner
your
Excellencies
will
come
on
,
is
better
known
to
you
there
,
then
unto
me
here
;
I
will
giue
them
enough
to
doe
this
way
,
being
ever
attending
to
giue
the
blow
in
all
that
I
can
and
with
some
good
resolution
,
that
your
Excellencies
fighting
as
you
are
accustomed
,
I
hope
in
God
the
victorie
shal
be
ours
,
for
that
the
cause
is
his
:
I
doe
as
much
desire
the
victory
for
the
interest
which
your
Excellencies
haue
in
it
,
as
for
my
owne
.
There
is
nothing
now
to
be
done
,
but
that
you
would
bring
up
your
Troupes
,
come
well
appoynted
,
and
in
close
Order
,
and
being
once
mingled
with
the
enemies
,
their
Forts
will
doe
them
as
much
harme
as
us
.
I
salute
Don
Ricardo
,
the
Lord
preserue
your
Excellencies
.
From
Kinsale
the
28.
of
December
.
1601.
Stilo
novo
.
Postscript
.
Though
you
are
not
well
prepared
,
yet
I
beseech
your
Excellencies
to
hasten
towards
the
enemie
,
for
it
imports
much
:
I
thinke
it
needfull
to
bee
all
at
once
on
horseback
:
the
greater
haste
you
make
,
it
is
so
much
the
better
.
Don
Iuan
de
Aquila
.
A
Letter
from
Don
Iuan
to
Captaine
Iuan
de
Albornos
y
Andrada
.
I
Was
extreame
glad
of
your
Letter
,
and
of
the
health
of
your
person
;
when
Don
Ricardo
went
,
hee
brought
for
resolution
,
that
when
the
Earles
had
met
with
the
Spanyards
,
they
would
come
;
the
ill
passage
for
Messengers
is
the
cause
that
you
haue
had
no
Letters
from
me
:
Hasten
their
comming
,
they
know
there
(
better
then
wee
doe
)
the
wayes
and
the
newes
:
I
am
ever
in
readinesse
;
the
enemies
are
few
,
and
wearied
,
and
by
good
resolution
(
from
thence
)
their
Trenches
shall
not
availe
them
,
nor
can
they
maintaine
so
much
ground
as
they
lodge
in
:
I
will
giue
them
their
hands
full
from
the
Towne
,
and
their
first
furie
resisted
all
is
ended
.
Ricard
Owen
Commend
mee
to
Don
Ricardo
,
and
to
Captaine
Rius
de
Velasco
,
to
whome
I
write
not
,
because
the
Messenger
should
not
carry
too
great
a
Pacquet
.
I
haue
written
to
the
Earles
to
hasten
hither
before
the
enemies
haue
bettered
their
Quarter
,
it
would
profit
much
,
and
wee
being
once
mingled
with
them
,
their
Forts
will
doe
them
as
much
hurt
as
vs
:
From
Kinsale
the
eight
and
twentieth
of
December
.
1601.
Stilo
novo
.
Don
Iuan
de
Aquila
.
The
nineteenth
by
reason
of
stormie
and
foule
weather
,
19.
Decemb.
nothing
on
either
side
was
performed
;
but
the
same
day
Donnell
Osulevan
Beare
,
in
thankfulnesse
to
the
King
of
Spaine
,
and
to
endeare
himselfe
the
more
into
his
favour
,
wrote
unto
him
this
ensuing
Letter
,
the
originall
was
in
Irish
,
and
thus
translated
:
but
the
Reader
may
understand
,
that
it
was
long
afterward
before
it
came
to
the
Lord
Presidents
hands
,
yet
here
inserted
in
regard
of
the
date
thereof
.
A
Letter
from
Donnell
Osulevan
Beare
unto
the
King
of
Spaine
.
IT
hath
beene
ever
,
most
mighty
and
renowned
Prince
,
and
most
gratious
Catholike
King
,
from
time
to
time
,
manifestly
proued
by
daily
experience
among
vs
the
Irish
,
that
there
is
nothing
worketh
more
forcibly
in
our
hearts
,
to
winne
,
and
to
draw
our
loue
and
affection
,
then
naturall
inclination
to
our
Progeny
and
Ofspring
,
and
the
memoriall
of
the
friendship
,
which
sticketh
still
in
our
minds
;
chiefely
the
same
being
renewed
,
cherished
and
kept
in
use
by
mutuall
affection
,
and
by
shewing
like
friendship
to
vs
also
;
Wee
the
meere
Irish
long
●ithence
deriving
our
roote
and
originall
,
from
the
famous
and
most
noble
race
of
the
Spaniards
:
Viz.
from
Milecius
sonne
to
Bile
,
sonne
to
Breogwin
,
and
from
Lwighe
,
sonne
to
Lythy
,
sonne
to
Breogwin
,
by
the
testimony
of
our
old
ancient
bookes
of
antiquities
,
our
Petigrees
,
our
Histories
,
and
our
Cronicles
:
Though
there
were
no
other
matter
,
wee
came
not
as
naturall
branches
of
the
famous
tree
,
whereof
we
grew
,
but
beare
a
hearty
loue
,
and
a
naturall
affection
,
and
intire
inclination
of
our
hearts
and
minds
,
to
our
ancient
most
loving
kinsfolkes
,
and
the
most
noble
race
whereof
wee
descended
:
Besides
this
(
my
Soveraigne
)
such
is
the
abundance
of
your
goodnesse
,
and
the
bounty
or
greatnesse
of
your
liberality
,
now
euery
way
undeserved
of
our
parts
,
as
tokens
of
loue
and
affection
by
your
Majestie
shewed
unto
vs
,
that
it
is
not
fit
nor
seemely
for
vs
,
but
to
bestow
our
persons
,
our
men
,
and
our
goods
,
in
the
service
of
a
Prince
,
that
dealeth
so
gratiously
with
vs
,
that
sendeth
forces
of
men
,
great
treasure
,
victuals
and
munition
for
our
aide
,
against
our
Enemies
,
that
seeke
to
overwhelme
and
extinguish
the
Catholike
faith
diabolically
,
put
to
death
our
Chiefetaines
tyrannously
,
coveting
our
Lands
and
Livings
unlawfully
:
For
the
foresaid
considerations
,
and
for
many
other
commendable
causes
me
moving
:
I
bequeath
,
and
offer
in
humblenesse
of
mind
,
and
with
all
my
heart
,
my
owne
person
with
all
my
forces
,
perpetually
to
serue
your
Majestie
,
not
only
in
Ireland
,
but
in
any
other
place
,
where
it
shall
please
your
Highnesse
:
I
commit
also
my
Wife
,
my
Children
,
my
Mannors
,
Townes
,
Countrey
,
and
Lands
,
and
my
Haven
of
Dunboy
,
called
Biara-haven
(
next
under
God
)
to
the
protection
,
keeping
and
defence
,
or
Commericke
of
your
Majestie
,
to
be
and
remaine
in
your
hands
,
and
at
your
disposition
:
Also
at
your
pleasure
bee
it
(
my
Liege
Lord
)
to
send
defence
and
strong
keeping
of
the
haven
of
Dunboy
,
first
for
your selfe
(
my
Soveraigne
)
to
receiue
your
ships
;
and
for
mee
also
as
your
loving
servant
,
so
that
the
Queene
of
Englands
ships
may
not
possesse
the
same
before
you
,
while
I
follow
the
warres
in
your
Highnesse
behalfe
:
I
pray
Almighty
God
,
to
giue
your
Majestie
a
long
life
,
health
of
body
and
soule
,
with
increase
of
grace
and
prosperity
:
So
I
betake
you
to
the
keeping
of
God
:
From
the
Campe
neere
Kinsale
the
nine
and
twentieth
of
December
,
1601
,
Stilo
novo
.
Stilo
novo
.
Your
most
dutifull
loving
Servant
Donnell
Osulevan
Beare
.
This
morning
being
faire
,
20.
Decemb.
the
Ordnance
played
oftner
,
and
brake
downe
a
good
part
of
the
wall
;
and
to
the
end
wee
might
proceed
the
more
roundly
,
(
if
Tyrones
force
came
not
the
sooner
upon
us
)
another
great
Trench
was
made
beneath
the
Platforme
;
to
hinder
which
,
the
Enemies
made
very
many
shott
,
but
all
would
not
serue
:
for
by
the
next
morning
that
worke
was
brought
to
good
perfection
,
though
the
night
fell
out
stormie
,
with
great
abundance
of
thunder
and
lightning
,
to
the
wonder
of
all
men
,
considering
the
season
of
the
yeare
.
This
night
came
certaine
Intelligence
,
that
Tyrone
would
be
the
next
night
within
a
mile
and
halfe
of
us
.
CHAP.
XX.
Tyrone
with
his
Armie
approached
within
view
of
our
Campe
,
but
could
not
bee
provoked
to
fight
.
The
enemy
sallyed
out
of
the
towne
.
The
Irish
Army
as
before
present
themselues
.
The
Enemy
from
the
towne
make
another
sally
.
Intelligence
of
the
Enemies
designes
brought
to
Captaine
Taffe
.
TOwards
night
Tyrone
shewed
himselfe
with
the
most
part
of
his
Horse
and
Foot
,
21.
Decemb.
upon
a
hill
betweene
our
campe
and
Corke
,
Tyrone
with
his
Army
approached
within
view
of
our
Campe
,
but
could
not
be
p●ovoked
to
fight
.
about
a
mile
from
us
,
and
on
the
other
side
of
the
hill
encamped
that
night
,
where
hee
had
a
Fastnesse
of
wood
and
water
.
Two
Regiments
of
our
Foot
,
and
some
Horse
being
drawn
out
of
our
Campe
,
made
towards
them
;
and
when
they
saw
our
men
resolued
to
goe
forwards
,
they
fell
backe
towards
the
place
where
they
encamped
.
This
night
the
Spanyards
sallyed
againe
,
and
gaue
upon
a
new
Trench
made
a
little
beneath
our
Campe
,
The
Enemy
sallied
out
of
the
Towne
.
but
were
the
sooner
repelled
,
because
that
night
wee
kept
very
strong
Guards
,
and
every
man
was
in
a
readinesse
to
bee
in
Armes
,
by
reason
of
Tyrones
being
so
neere
unto
us
.
Tyrones
Horse
and
Foot
kept
still
in
sight
in
the
place
where
they
shewed
themselues
the
day
before
,
22.
Decem.
and
many
Intelligences
affirmed
unto
us
,
The
Irish
Army
as
before
presents
it selfe
.
that
they
had
a
purpose
to
force
our
Campes
.
That
night
some
of
their
Horse
,
and
fiue
hundred
of
their
Foot
were
discovered
searching
out
a
good
way
to
the
Towne
,
which
was
not
made
knowen
unto
us
untill
the
next
day
.
The
Enemy
from
the
Towne
made
another
sally
.
The
Spanyards
sallyed
this
night
hotly
,
and
gaue
upon
a
Trench
,
so
as
a
Sergeant
that
had
the
guard
thereof
,
quit
it
:
But
Sir
Christopher
Saint-Laurence
comming
to
his
second
,
beat
them
backe
before
they
did
any
great
hurt
.
Our
Artillery
still
played
upon
the
Towne
,
(
as
it
had
done
all
that
while
)
that
they
might
see
wee
went
on
with
our
businesse
,
23.
Decem.
as
if
we
cared
not
for
Tyrones
comming
;
but
it
was
withall
carried
on
in
such
a
fashion
,
as
wee
had
no
meaning
to
make
a
Breach
,
because
we
thought
it
not
fit
to
offer
to
enter
,
and
so
put
all
in
a
hazard
,
untill
wee
might
better
discover
what
Tyrone
meant
to
doe
,
whose
strength
was
assured
to
bee
very
great
,
and
wee
found
by
Letters
of
Don
Iohns
(
which
wee
had
newly
intercepted
)
that
hee
had
advised
Tyrone
to
set
upon
our
Campes
,
telling
him
that
it
could
not
bee
chosen
,
but
our
men
were
much
decayed
by
the
winters
siege
,
and
so
that
wee
could
hardly
be
able
to
mainetaine
so
much
ground
(
as
wee
had
taken
)
when
our
strength
was
greater
,
if
we
were
well
put
too
,
on
the
one
side
by
them
,
and
on
the
other
side
by
him
,
which
hee
would
not
faile
for
his
part
to
doe
soundly
.
Tyrone
accompanied
with
Odonnell
,
Orwrke
,
Mac
Guire
,
Mac
Maghon
,
Randell
Mac
Sorly
,
Redmond
Burke
,
O
Conner
Sligoes
brothers
,
24.
Decemb.
and
Captaine
Tirrell
;
with
the
choise
force
,
and
in
effect
all
the
Rebels
of
Ireland
being
drawen
into
Mounster
,
and
joyned
with
Spaniards
that
landed
at
Castle-haven
,
who
brought
to
Tyrones
Campe
sixe
Ensignes
of
Spaniards
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Irish
of
Mounster
,
who
being
revolted
,
were
joyned
with
them
;
and
entertayned
into
the
Kings
pay
in
severall
Companies
,
and
under
their
owne
Lords
,
resolved
to
releeue
the
Towne
of
Kinsale
,
and
to
that
purpose
sate
downe
the
one
and
twentieth
of
December
,
a
mile
and
a
halfe
from
the
Towne
,
betweene
the
English
Campe
and
Corke
,
and
on
that
side
of
the
Army
,
kept
from
them
all
passages
and
meanes
for
forage
,
the
other
side
,
over
the
River
of
Ownybuoy
,
being
wholly
at
their
disposition
,
by
reason
of
the
generall
revolt
of
those
parts
,
it
seemed
they
were
drawen
so
farre
by
the
importunity
of
Don
Iuan
de
Aquila
,
as
wee
perceived
by
some
of
his
Letters
intercepted
,
wherein
hee
did
intimate
his
owne
necessitie
,
their
promise
to
succour
him
,
and
the
facility
of
the
Enterprise
;
our
Armie
being
weake
in
numbers
,
and
tired
(
as
hee
termed
us
)
with
assurance
from
himselfe
,
that
whensoever
hee
should
advance
to
our
Quarter
,
hee
would
giue
the
blow
soundly
from
the
Towne
;
during
the
aboad
of
the
Rebels
in
that
place
,
wee
had
continuall
intelligence
of
their
purpose
to
giue
Alarmes
from
their
party
,
and
sallies
from
the
Towne
,
but
to
little
other
effect
then
to
weary
our
men
,
by
keeping
them
continually
in
Armes
;
the
weather
being
extreame
tempestuous
,
cold
and
wet
;
on
the
three
and
twentieth
of
December
,
late
in
the
night
,
Captaine
Taffe
enformed
the
Lord
Deputie
,
Intelligence
of
the
Enemies
designe
brought
to
Captaine
Taffe
.
that
one
of
the
Rebels
sent
him
word
(
and
confirmed
it
by
a
solemne
oath
)
to
the
bearer
,
that
the
resolution
of
the
Rebels
was
either
that
night
,
or
betweene
that
and
the
next
,
to
enterprise
their
uttermost
for
the
releefe
of
the
Towne
,
with
some
particulars
,
in
what
sort
they
intended
to
giue
upon
our
Campe
:
The
intelligence
which
Captaine
Taffe
had
was
upon
this
occasion
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
The
meanes
whereby
Captaine
Taffe
had
his
Imelligence
.
The
Battell
of
Kinsale
,
wherein
the
Rebels
were
overthrowen
.
The
Lord
President
directed
by
the
Lord
Deputie
to
guard
the
Campe
,
against
any
attempt
to
be
made
by
the
Spaniards
.
A
glorious
Victorie
.
An
old
Irish
Prophesie
proved
true
.
Two
sallies
made
by
the
Spanyards
.
TVesday
the
two
and
twentieth
of
December
,
The
meanes
wherby
Captaine
Taffe
had
his
Intelligence
.
Brian
Mac
Hugh
Oge
Mac
Maghon
,
a
principall
Commander
in
the
Irish
Army
,
whose
eldest
sonne
Brian
had
many
yeares
before
been
a
Page
in
ENGLAND
with
the
Lord
President
,
sent
a
Boy
unto
Captaine
William
Taffe
,
praying
him
to
speake
unto
the
Lord
President
to
bestow
upon
him
a
bottle
of
Aquavitae
,
which
the
President
for
old
acquaintance
sent
unto
him
;
the
next
night
being
the
three
and
twentieth
,
by
the
same
Messenger
hee
sent
him
a
Letter
,
praying
him
to
recommend
his
Loue
vnto
the
President
,
thanks
for
his
Aquavitae
,
and
to
wish
him
the
next
night
following
to
stand
well
upon
his
Guard
,
for
himselfe
was
at
the
Councell
,
wherein
it
was
resolved
,
that
on
the
night
aforesaid
,
(
towards
the
breake
of
day
)
the
Lord
Deputies
Campe
would
bee
assaulted
,
both
by
Tyrones
Armie
,
(
which
lay
at
their
backes
)
and
by
the
Spanyards
from
the
Towne
,
who
upon
the
first
Allarme
would
bee
in
a
readinesse
to
salley
:
Whereupon
the
Lord
Deputie
gaue
order
to
strengthen
the
ordinary
Guards
,
The
Battell
of
Kinsale
,
wherein
the
rebels
were
overthrowne
.
to
put
the
rest
of
the
Armie
in
a
readinesse
,
but
not
into
Armes
,
that
about
the
falling
of
the
Moone
,
the
Regiment
volant
,
(
commanded
by
Sir
Henrie
Power
,
and
appoynted
onely
to
answere
the
first
occasion
without
doing
any
other
duties
)
should
draw
out
beyond
the
West
part
of
the
Campe
,
and
there
to
stand
in
Armes
,
not
farre
from
the
maine
guard
of
Horse
:
A
little
before
the
breake
of
the
day
,
the
Lord
President
went
to
the
Lord
Deputies
house
,
and
as
they
two
and
the
Marshall
were
in
Councell
,
one
of
the
Lord
Presidents
horsemen
came
to
the
doore
,
and
calling
upon
him
said
,
My
Lord
,
it
is
time
to
arme
,
for
the
enemy
is
neere
unto
the
Campe
;
and
immediately
Sir
Richard
Greame
,
who
had
the
guard
of
Horse
that
night
,
sent
word
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
that
the
Scouts
had
discovered
the
Rebells
Matches
in
great
numbers
;
whereupon
the
Lord
Deputie
caused
the
Armie
to
draw
presently
into
Armes
,
sent
a
Corporall
of
the
field
,
to
cause
the
like
to
bee
done
in
the
Earle
of
Thomonds
quarter
,
and
that
from
thence
they
should
draw
out
three
hundred
choise
men
,
betweene
that
quarter
and
the
Fort
,
built
upon
the
West
hill
,
neere
a
Barricado
made
(
crosse
a
high
way
)
to
stop
the
Enemies
suddaine
passage
in
the
night
,
and
himselfe
accompanied
with
the
President
,
and
the
Marshall
advanced
forwards
towards
the
scout
,
and
having
given
direction
to
Sir
Henry
Davers
(
who
commanded
the
Horse
under
the
Marshall
)
for
the
ordering
of
the
Troopes
,
sent
the
Marshall
to
take
view
of
the
Enemy
,
who
brought
him
word
,
that
Horse
and
Foote
of
theirs
were
advanced
;
whereupon
the
Lord
Deputie
with
Sir
Oliver
Lambert
rid
to
view
a
peece
of
ground
,
betweene
that
and
the
Towne
,
which
had
on
the
backe
of
it
a
Trench
,
drawen
from
the
Earle
of
Thomonds
quarter
to
the
West
for
t
:
on
the
front
a
boggish
Glyn
,
and
passable
with
Horse
onely
at
one
ford
,
which
before
hee
had
intrenched
:
the
ground
whereupon
the
Enemy
must
haue
drawen
in
grosse
,
to
force
the
passage
,
was
flankerd
from
the
Earles
quarter
by
the
Cannon
;
it
was
resolved
to
make
that
ground
good
,
being
of
greater
advantage
for
Horse
and
Foote
,
both
to
bee
imbattled
,
and
to
fight
:
upon
view
whereof
the
Lord
Deputie
sent
the
Marshall
word
,
that
on
that
place
hee
was
resolved
to
giue
the
Enemy
battaile
,
and
sent
the
Sergeant
Major
(
Sir
Iohn
Barkley
)
to
draw
out
Sir
Henry
Folliots
,
and
Sir
Oliver
Saint-Iohns
Regiments
to
that
place
:
O
Campo
(
that
commanded
all
the
Spaniards
that
came
last
out
of
Spaine
)
desired
Tyrone
that
hee
might
imbattle
his
men
,
and
presently
giue
on
,
to
joyne
that
way
with
Don
Iuan
,
for
their
purpose
was
at
that
time
,
by
that
meanes
to
haue
put
into
the
Towne
all
the
Spaniards
with
Tirrell
,
and
eight
hundred
of
their
chiefe
men
,
and
the
next
night
from
the
Towne
,
and
their
Army
to
haue
forced
both
our
quarters
,
of
the
successe
whereof
they
were
so
confident
,
that
they
reckoned
us
already
theirs
,
and
were
in
contention
,
whose
prisoners
the
Lord
Deputie
should
bee
,
and
whose
the
President
,
and
so
of
the
rest
:
But
Tyrone
(
discovering
the
Marshall
,
and
Sir
Henry
Davers
to
bee
advanced
with
all
the
Horse
,
and
Sir
Henry
Powers
squadron
of
Foote
)
retired
beyond
a
ford
at
the
foote
of
that
hill
,
(
with
purpose
as
he
fained
)
till
his
whole
Army
were
drawen
more
close
;
instantly
the
Marshall
sent
the
Lord
Deputie
word
by
Sir
Francis
Rush
,
that
the
Enemy
retired
in
some
disorder
;
whereupon
the
Lord
Deputie
came
up
unto
him
,
and
gaue
order
that
all
the
Foote
should
follow
;
when
we
were
advanced
to
the
Ford
(
but
our
Foote
not
wholly
come
to
us
)
the
Enemy
drew
off
in
three
great
bodies
of
foot
,
and
all
their
horse
in
the
reare
:
The
Lord
Deputie
asked
of
some
that
understood
the
Countrey
,
whether
beyond
that
ford
,
The
Lo.
President
di●ected
by
the
L.
Deputy
to
guard
the
Campe
against
any
attempt
to
be
made
by
the
Spaniards
.
there
were
neere
any
ground
of
strength
for
the
Enemy
to
make
advantage
of
;
but
being
answered
that
there
was
none
,
but
a
faire
Champion
,
he
drew
after
the
Enemy
,
and
then
desired
the
Lord
President
to
returne
from
thence
,
and
secure
the
Campe
,
and
attend
the
sallies
of
Don
Iuan
,
which
hee
did
,
with
whom
the
Lord
Deputie
sent
the
Earle
of
Thomonds
Horse
,
Sir
Anthony
Cookes
,
and
Sir
Oliver
Lamberts
,
and
only
tooke
with
him
betweene
three
or
foure
hundred
Horse
,
and
under
twelue
hundred
Foote
,
but
being
drawen
out
some
mile
farther
,
we
might
perceiue
the
Enemy
to
stand
firme
,
upon
a
ground
of
very
good
advantage
for
them
,
having
a
bog
betweene
us
,
and
a
deepe
ford
to
passe
,
and
in
all
apparance
with
a
resolution
to
fight
:
the
Marshall
being
advanced
with
the
Horse
neere
unto
the
Ford
,
sent
unto
the
Lord
Deputie
,
that
hee
perceived
the
Enemy
in
some
disorder
;
and
that
if
hee
would
giue
him
leaue
to
charge
,
hee
hoped
to
giue
a
very
good
account
of
it
;
the
Lord
Deputie
left
it
to
his
discretion
,
to
doe
as
he
should
find
present
occasion
,
out
of
the
disposition
of
the
Enemy
;
whereupon
the
Earle
of
Clanrickard
that
was
with
the
Marshall
,
importuned
him
exceedingly
to
fight
,
and
the
Lord
Deputie
sent
to
draw
up
the
Foote
(
with
all
expedition
)
close
together
,
who
marched
as
fast
as
it
was
possible
for
them
to
keepe
their
orders
;
the
Marshall
assoone
as
a
wing
of
the
Foote
of
the
Vaunt-guard
was
come
up
unto
him
,
and
Sir
Henry
Power
with
his
Regiment
drawen
over
the
Ford
,
advanced
with
some
hundred
Horse
,
accompanied
with
the
Earle
of
Clanrickard
,
and
gaue
occasion
of
skirmish
upon
the
bog
side
,
with
some
hundred
hargubisheers
;
the
Enemy
thereupon
put
out
some
of
their
loose
shot
from
their
battle
,
and
entertayned
the
fight
:
their
three
battalions
standing
firme
on
the
other
side
of
the
bog
,
at
the
first
our
shot
were
put
close
to
the
Horse
,
but
with
a
second
they
beat
the
enemies
loose
shot
into
their
battle
;
and
withall
the
Marshall
,
with
the
Earle
of
Clanrickard
,
and
Sir
Richard
Greame
,
offered
a
charge
on
a
battle
of
one
thousand
Foote
,
and
finding
them
to
stand
firme
,
wheeled
a
little
about
:
by
this
time
Sir
William
Godolphin
with
the
Lord
Deputies
Horse
,
and
Captaine
Mynshall
with
the
Lord
Presidents
Horse
,
(
who
were
appointed
to
keepe
still
in
grosse
,
to
answer
all
accidents
)
was
come
up
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Barkley
with
two
of
our
three
bodies
of
Foote
:
whereupon
the
Marshall
with
the
Earle
of
Clanrickard
,
vnited
themselues
with
Sir
Henry
Davers
,
Captaine
Taffe
and
Captaine
Fleming
,
charged
againe
the
Horse
,
and
the
reare
of
the
same
battle
,
who
presently
thereupon
,
both
Horse
and
Foote
fell
into
disorder
and
brake
.
All
this
while
the
Vantgard
of
the
Enemies
in
which
was
Terrill
,
and
all
the
Spaniards
,
stood
firme
upon
a
Bog
on
the
right
hand
,
unto
whom
,
within
Calievers
shotthe
Lord
Deputie
had
drawen
up
our
Reare
upon
a
little
hill
,
and
willed
them
to
stand
firme
,
till
they
received
direction
from
him
:
but
perceiving
the
grosse
drawing
betweene
our
men
that
were
following
the
execution
,
and
the
other
Bodies
of
foot
,
he
drew
up
that
squadron
,
(
commanded
by
Captaine
Roe
)
to
charge
them
in
Flanck
;
whereupon
they
presently
drew
off
,
and
in
a
great
grosse
marched
to
the
top
of
the
next
hill
,
and
there
for
a
little
time
)
made
a
stand
;
the
Reare
of
the
Enemy
beeing
in
●heir
retreat
,
the
Van
went
off
with
few
slaine
,
but
with
the
losse
of
many
of
their
Armes
,
A
glorious
victory
.
their
Battell
(
being
the
greatest
Body
)
was
put
all
to
the
sword
,
and
not
aboue
some
sixtie
escaped
:
The
Vantguard
who
went
last
off
,
were
broken
on
the
top
of
the
hill
;
the
Irish
for
the
most
part
quit
the
Spanyards
,
who
making
a
stand
,
were
broken
by
the
Lord
Deputies
Troopes
,
and
most
of
them
killed
,
O
Campo
the
chiefe
Commaunder
taken
prisoner
by
the
Cornet
,
Iohn
Pykman
,
two
Captaines
7.
Alferoes
,
and
40.
Souldiers
taken
prisoners
by
such
as
followed
the
execution
,
which
continued
a
mile
&
a
halfe
,
and
left
there
,
onely
tyred
with
killing
:
There
were
of
the
Irish
rebells
twelue
hundred
dead
bodies
left
in
the
place
,
and
as
we
heard
from
themselues
,
about
eight
hundred
hurt
,
whereof
many
of
them
dyed
that
night
:
they
lost
aboue
two
thousand
Armes
,
their
Powder
,
Drummes
,
and
nine
Ensignes
,
which
was
more
then
ever
they
had
together
before
;
of
Captaines
,
(
besides
other
men
of
marke
)
foureteene
were
slaine
,
and
on
our
side
onely
Sir
Richard
Greames
Cornett
was
killed
,
Sir
Henrie
Davers
hurt
with
a
sword
slightly
,
Sir
William
Godolphin
a
little
rased
on
the
thigh
with
a
Halbert
,
Captaine
Crofts
the
Scout-Master
with
a
shot
in
the
backe
,
and
not
aboue
fiue
or
sixe
common
Souldiers
hurt
,
many
of
our
horses
killed
,
and
more
hurt
:
The
Earle
of
Clanricard
had
many
faire
escapes
,
being
shot
through
his
Garments
,
and
no
man
did
bloody
his
sword
more
then
his
Lordship
that
day
,
and
would
not
suffer
any
man
to
take
any
of
the
Irish
prisoners
,
but
bad
them
kill
the
Rebells
.
After
the
Retreit
was
sounded
,
the
Lord
Deputie
did
giue
the
Order
of
Knighthood
to
the
Earle
of
Clanricard
,
in
the
field
in
the
midst
of
the
dead
bodies
,
and
returning
backe
to
the
Campe
,
drew
out
the
whole
Armie
,
and
gaue
God
thankes
for
this
Victorie
with
their
prayers
;
At
the
ending
whereof
,
and
a
volley
of
shott
for
joy
discharged
,
Don
Iuan
(
who
was
attentiue
to
heare
of
the
Spanyards
approach
)
hearing
the
volley
,
and
conceiving
that
his
Ayds
were
in
fight
with
us
,
made
a
salley
out
of
the
Towne
;
but
when
hee
perceived
the
Spanish
Colours
to
be
carried
by
Englishmen
in
triumph
,
he
made
a
speedy
retreit
.
The
Enemies
Armie
,
as
Alonso
de
o
Campo
doth
assure
us
,
was
sixe
thousand
Foote
,
and
fiue
hundred
Horse
;
there
were
some
of
the
Irish
taken
Prisoners
,
that
offered
great
ransomes
,
but
presently
upon
their
bringing
to
the
Campe
,
they
were
hanged
.
Although
no
man
is
lesse
credulous
then
my selfe
is
of
idle
Prophesies
,
An
old
Irish
prophesie
proved
true
.
the
most
whereof
are
coyned
after
things
are
done
,
yet
I
make
bold
to
relate
this
which
succeeds
,
for
long
before
the
thing
I
speake
of
was
brought
to
light
:
my selfe
was
an
eye
witnesse
when
it
was
reported
;
in
concealing
it
I
should
wrong
the
trueth
,
which
makes
mee
bold
to
remember
it
:
Many
times
I
did
heare
the
Earle
of
Thomond
tell
the
Lord
President
,
that
in
an
old
Booke
of
Irish
prophesies
which
hee
had
seene
,
it
was
reported
,
that
towards
the
latter
dayes
there
should
bee
a
battell
fought
betweene
the
English
and
the
Irish
,
in
a
place
which
the
Booke
nameth
,
neere
unto
Kinsale
.
The
Earle
of
Thomond
comming
out
of
England
,
&
landing
first
at
Castle-haven
,
and
after
at
Kinsale
,
as
aforesaid
:
in
the
time
of
the
siege
,
my selfe
and
divers
others
heard
him
againe
report
the
Prophesie
to
the
President
,
and
named
the
place
,
where
(
according
to
the
Prophesie
)
the
field
should
bee
fought
:
the
day
whereupon
the
victorie
was
obtained
,
the
Lord
President
and
the
Earle
rode
out
to
see
the
dead
bodies
of
the
vanquished
,
and
the
President
asked
some
that
were
there
present
,
by
what
name
that
ground
was
called
;
they
not
knowing
to
what
end
hee
did
demand
it
,
told
him
the
true
name
thereof
,
which
was
the
same
which
the
Earle
so
often
before
had
reported
to
the
President
.
I
beseech
the
Reader
to
beleeue
mee
,
for
I
deliver
nothing
but
trueth
:
but
as
one
Swallow
makes
no
Summer
,
so
shall
not
this
one
true
Prophesie
increase
my
credulitie
in
old
Predictions
of
that
kinde
.
The
fiue
and
twentieth
in
the
afternoone
the
Spanyards
made
a
sally
,
25.
Decemb.
but
they
were
enforced
to
retreat
into
the
Towne
;
Two
sallyes
made
by
the
Spanyards
.
at
nine
in
the
night
they
sallyed
againe
to
hinder
our
workes
in
the
Trenches
,
the
skirmish
continued
two
houres
,
in
the
end
they
were
repulsed
:
on
our
side
the
Ensignes
of
Captaine
Roper
and
Captaine
Gh●st
were
hurt
;
what
harme
they
received
,
we
know
not
.
The
sixe
and
twentieth
in
the
night
they
gaue
againe
upon
our
Trenches
,
26
Decemb.
and
enforced
a
Lieutenant
(
with
his
Guard
)
to
quit
them
;
Another
sally
and
from
thence
they
went
to
a
little
Fort
of
ours
on
the
west
side
of
the
Towne
:
but
there
they
found
so
good
resistance
,
as
they
were
enforced
to
retreat
with
the
loose
of
foure
men
slaine
,
and
eight
hurt
.
The
seven
and
twentieth
nothing
was
done
,
27.
Decemb.
and
that
whole
day
was
(
by
the
Lord
Deputie
,
the
Lord
President
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Councell
then
in
the
Campe
)
spent
in
making
of
Dispatches
into
ENGLAND
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Zubiaur
arrived
at
Castlehaven
,
and
immediatly
returned
▪
O
Donnell
,
Redmond
Burke
,
&c.
imbarqued
for
Spaine
.
The
names
of
such
of
the
Irish
as
fled
into
Spaine
.
The
losse
which
the
Rebells
had
in
passing
through
Mounster
,
after
the
battell
of
Kinsale
.
THE
eight
and
twentieth
,
28.
Decem.
intelligence
was
brought
to
the
Lord
President
,
who
related
it
to
the
Lord
Deputy
,
that
Pedro
Zubiaur
Zubiaur
arrived
at
Castlehaven
,
and
immediatly
returned
.
(
who
was
(
as
is
said
)
a
great
Commander
in
the
Spanish
fleete
that
came
to
Kinsale
)
was
lately
landed
at
Castlehaven
,
and
hearing
of
Tyrones
overthrow
,
hee
made
no
stay
but
set
saile
for
Spaine
,
carrying
with
him
O
Donnell
,
Redmond
Burke
,
Hugh
Mostian
,
Odonnell
,
Redmond
Burke
,
&c.
imbarqued
for
Spaine
.
with
others
of
their
traine
,
whose
names
I
will
omit
;
but
for
the
better
satisfaction
of
the
Reader
I
thinke
it
meet
,
to
set
downe
the
names
of
sundry
other
Mounster
men
,
who
not
long
after
fled
into
Spaine
,
whose
names
ensue
.
A
List
of
the
names
of
such
of
the
Irish
as
haue
shipped
themselues
for
Spaine
out
of
Mounster
,
besides
divers
others
which
attended
these
,
and
whose
names
are
not
knowen
,
all
which
set
saile
since
December
,
1601.
From
Castlehaven
in
December
,
1601.
The
names
of
such
of
the
Irish
as
fled
into
Spaine
.
-
Odonnell
.
-
Redmond
Burke
.
-
Hugh
Mostian
.
-
and
their
trayne
.
-
In
a
Pinnace
of
advice
that
brought
the
Kings
Letters
,
which
were
intercepted
by
the
President
in
February
,
1601.
-
Osulevan
Beares
sonnes
,
and
with
him
one
Trant
of
Dingle
.
-
Donnell
,
Sonne
to
Sir
Finin
Odrischall
,
From
Ardea
in
a
Patache
the
seventh
of
Iune
,
1602.
-
Donoghe
,
Bastard
brother
to
Florence
Mac
Cartie
.
-
Donoghe
Mac
Maghon
Obrien
Mac
Enaspicke
.
-
Brian
Okelly
.
From
Kinsale
with
Don
Iuan
de
Aquila
,
in
March
,
1601.
-
Teg
Mac
Donnell
ne
Contie
.
-
William
Mac
Shane
,
the
Seneschals
Sonne
of
Imokillie
.
-
Dermond
Mac
Conoghor
Odrischall
of
Castlehaven
,
together
with
his
Brother
and
Sonnes
.
-
Thomas
Omoroghoe
alias
Thomas
Keughe
Mac
Edmond
of
Muskry
.
-
Richard
Meaghe
,
Sonne
and
Heire
to
Iames
Meaghe
of
Kinsale
.
-
Dominicke
White
of
Kinsale
,
a
Capenters
Sonne
.
-
Melaghlen
More
of
Kinsale
,
borne
in
Connaght
.
-
Conoghor
Omonowe
of
Kinsale
,
and
there
borne
.
-
Edmond
Mac
Shane
of
Kinsale
.
-
Dermond
Mac
Shane
of
Kinsale
.
-
Donoghe
Deasoghe
of
Kinsale
.
-
Andrew
Butler
a
kerne
borne
at
Galway
.
-
William
Butler
a
kerne
.
-
Brothers
.
-
Maghon
Mac
Donogh
Olery
under
Barry
Oge
.
-
Dermond
Mac
Owen
.
-
David
fits
Garret
Barry
,
and
his
wife
and
children
dwelling
at
Rincorran
.
-
Garrot
Barry
-
Nicholas
Barry
-
Iohn
Barry
-
David
oge
Barry
-
sonnes
to
David
●its
Garrot
aforesaid
.
-
William
Hartilige
of
Rincorran
.
-
Iohn
Hartelige
,
son
to
William
aforesaid
.
-
Dermond
oge
Osulevan
of
Rincorran
.
-
Dermond
Ogriffien
of
Rincorran
.
-
Iohn
Mac
Donnell
Kedie
of
Rincorran
,
-
Dermond
Mac
Donell
Kedie
.
-
Brothers
.
-
Maurice
Roch
fits
Iohn
of
Ellinfinchstowne
in
Kinal●y
,
-
Iohn
fits
Iohn
Roche
.
-
Brothers
.
-
Conoghor
Mag
Donogh
of
Rathmore
in
Kinaley
.
-
Donogh
Gowe
,
a
Connaght
man
,
dwelling
at
Rathmore
in
Kinaley
.
-
Hugo
Ohellie
,
a
Connaght
man
.
-
Donogh
Moel
mac
Enessis
,
Dermond
Moel
mac
Carties
man
,
-
Owen
mac
Donogh
mac
Finnin
Cartie
of
Curowrane
,
-
Donel
oge
Mac
Donel
Carty
,
brother
to
Don
Carlos
slaine
at
Kinsale
.
-
Finnin
oge
Cartie
,
an
other
brother
to
Don
Carlos
.
-
Brothers
-
Conoghor
o
Cullenan
of
Rathmore
in
Kinalley
.
-
Donell
Ogriffien
of
the
same
.
-
William
mac
Cormock
,
a
Connaght
man
.
-
Dermond
mac
Shane
,
a
Connaght
man
.
-
●dmond
Olavien
,
-
William
Mac
Ricard
,
-
Cormocke
Olanahie
,
-
all
Connaght
men
.
-
Dermond
Deaserghe
,
a
Connaght
man
.
-
Dermond
Olongie
of
Muskry
.
-
Richard
Cogan
fits
Philip
of
Barnehelly
in
Kerry-wherie
.
-
Finin
Mac
Donoghe
Cartie
,
a
Cosen
to
Don
Carlos
.
-
Dermond
Mac
Finin
Cartie
,
of
Skeaghe
in
Carbry
.
-
Donnell
Mac
Finin
Cartie
of
the
same
.
-
Donnell
Mac
Teg
Cartie
of
the
same
.
-
David
Skemnehan
of
Rincorran
.
-
Iohn
Mac
Dermond
Mac
Shane
,
a
Connaght
man
.
-
Cormocke
the
Lord
Presidents
Footeman
,
of
the
Birnes
in
Leinster
.
-
William
Mac
Shane
of
Rathmore
,
in
the
County
of
Limerick
.
-
Donnell
Mac
Shane
O
Cullenan
of
Rathmore
in
Kinaley
.
-
Iohn
Oge
Olenssie
,
a
Connaght
man
.
-
Teg
Welsh
,
alias
Teg
Brenaghe
.
-
Cormocke
Mac
Donoghe
ne
Mroen
Oriardane
.
-
Dermond
Mac
Donoghe
ne
Mroen
Oriardane
.
-
Owen
Mac
Donoghe
ne
Mroen
Oriardane
.
-
of
Muskry
,
brothers
.
-
Donnell
Mac
Shane
Oriardane
of
Muskry
.
-
Iohn
Feild
fits
Maurice
of
Tracten
Abbie
.
-
Iohn
Roe
Mac
William
,
of
the
County
of
Limericke
.
-
Donnell
O
Sissuane
of
Kinsale
.
-
Teg
O
Sissuane
,
Sonne
to
Donnell
aforesaid
.
-
Hugo
Lacy.
-
Walter
Ley
of
Kilkenny
.
-
Richard
Stacboll
.
-
One
Master
Fits
Iames
a
Pensioner
.
-
These
came
out
of
Spaine
with
Don
Iuan
,
and
returned
with
him
.
From
Ardea
with
Connor
Odrischall
and
Archer
,
the
seventh
of
Iuly
,
1602.
-
Conner
Odrischall
,
eldest
Sonne
to
Sir
Finin
Odrischall
.
-
Iames
Archer
Iesuite
.
-
Collie
Mac
Swine
Mac
Edmond
,
of
the
Mac
Swines
of
Carbry
.
his
Sonne
was
hanged
at
Donboy
in
Iune
,
1602.
-
Cormocke
Mac
Donoghe
,
vic'
Donnell
Rabaghe
one
of
the
Carties
.
-
Donoghe
Mac
Conner
,
of
Castlehaven
,
and
owner
of
it
.
-
Donnell
Mac
Connor
,
vic'
Dermond
Odrischall
.
-
brothers
.
-
Mac
Con
Mac
Iffie
Odrischall
.
-
Teg
Mac
Iffie
Odrischall
.
-
Morriertaghe
Mac
Iffie
Odrischall
.
-
Brothers
.
-
Dermond
Mac
Conner
of
Kilkoe
,
-
Dermond
Oge
of
the
same
,
-
of
the
Carties
,
brothers
.
-
Shane
Mac
Dermond
Iholonghane
of
Bantrie
.
-
Shane
Mac
Gillicuddie
Iholoughane
of
Beare
.
-
Teg
Oge
ne
Mockloghe
.
-
Owen
Mac
Teg
ne
Mocklog●e
.
-
of
the
Carties
,
brothers
.
-
Finnin
mac
Browne
of
the
Odrischals
.
-
Conner
Omaghon
of
Lem●on
,
one
of
the
Omaghons
of
Ivagh
.
-
One
of
the
sonnes
of
Gilliduff
of
Cleere
,
and
one
of
the
Odrischals
.
-
Dermond
Oge
mac
Dermond
Odrischall
.
-
Conner
mac
Finnin
Roe
of
Bonnanie
in
Bantrie
.
-
Tirlogh
sonne
to
Teg
Reugh
mac
Maghon
of
Thomond
,
who
slew
his
Father
when
Donboy
was
besieged
,
his
lands
her
Majestie
hath
given
to
the
Earle
of
Thomonds
brother
.
-
Dowaltagh
mac
Morogh
Icorromanie
,
foster-brother
to
Odonnell
.
-
Elline
ny
Donogh
,
late
wife
to
Dermond
Moel
mac
Cartie
,
brother
to
Florence
.
-
Finnin
Kearigh
of
the
Fioll
,
one
of
the
Carties
.
-
Dermond
mac
Shannaganie
,
a
Rimer
.
-
Gilliduff
,
a
Thomond
man
.
-
Two
Souldiers
of
Thomond
which
served
Conner
Odrischall
.
-
David
mac
Shane
of
the
Dingle
,
servant
to
Iames
Archer
the
Iesuite
.
-
Shane
mac
Dermond
,
vic'
Donogh
Oge
o
Cullenan
,
Archers
boy
.
-
Conner
Oge
Odrischall
,
heire
to
Conner
Sir
Finnins
sonne
,
nine
yeares
of
age
.
-
Thomas
,
son
and
heire
to
the
Knight
of
the
Valley
,
14
yeares
old
.
-
Donnell
Omaghon
,
a
Marriner
that
came
in
company
with
Owen
mac
Eggan
.
-
Fiue
Frenchmen
that
were
taken
by
Teg
Reughe
,
when
they
tooke
the
Ship
and
Merchant
of
Gallway
.
The
nine
and
twentieth
,
29.
Decem.
the
Lord
Deputy
,
and
the
Lord
President
(
from
sundry
persons
,
The
losse
which
the
Rebels
had
in
passing
through
Mounster
after
the
battell
of
Kinsale
.
and
divers
wayes
)
were
advertised
,
that
Tyrone
in
passing
the
broad
water
,
lost
many
of
his
Carriages
,
and
one
hundred
and
fortie
of
his
men
drowned
;
those
which
tooke
their
way
through
Connologh
,
(
for
they
brake
into
many
parts
)
had
also
losse
of
men
and
Carriages
in
the
river
of
May
,
and
the
like
at
the
Abbey
of
Ownhy
in
Omulrians
Countrey
;
so
as
they
lost
of
all
sorts
aboue
two
hundred
:
The
Footmen
wearied
in
the
flight
,
(
to
goe
the
lighter
)
cast
away
their
Armes
,
and
their
hurt
men
(
carried
upon
weake
and
tyred
garrans
)
were
by
their
fellowes
left
upon
the
way
,
where
they
dyed
;
their
tyred
horses
were
slaine
by
their
Masters
,
and
the
Countrey
Inhabitants
(
for
spoyles
sake
)
upon
advantages
would
not
spare
to
take
some
of
their
heads
,
but
not
in
that
proportion
as
they
might
haue
done
,
if
they
had
been
sound
Subjects
.
Lastly
,
it
was
reported
,
(
but
how
true
it
is
I
am
somewhat
doubtfull
)
that
Tyrone
himselfe
,
and
Mac
Mahon
were
both
hurt
in
the
battell
,
and
carryed
away
on
Litters
.
To
conclude
,
never
men
were
more
dismayed
with
extremitie
of
feare
,
then
these
light-footed
Traytors
were
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
A
Parley
desired
by
Don
Iuan
,
and
granted
by
the
Lord
Deputie
.
Don
Iuan
his
Pr●positions
,
with
their
Answeres
,
and
his
Reply
.
The
Reasons
which
mooved
the
Lord
Deputie
and
Councell
to
yeeld
to
a
Composition
.
The
Articles
of
the
Composition
.
THE
last
of
December
Don
Iuan
offered
a
parley
,
sending
the
Drum
Major
out
of
the
Towne
,
with
a
sealed
Letter
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
A
Parley
desired
by
Don
Iuan
and
granted
by
the
Lord
Deputie
.
by
an
Alfeeres
,
by
which
he
required
(
as
by
the
Copie
thereof
conveyed
in
the
dispatch
by
Sir
Richard
Morison
into
England
may
appeare
)
that
some
Gentleman
of
speciall
trust
and
sufficiencie
,
might
bee
sent
into
the
Towne
from
his
Lordship
to
conferre
with
him
,
whom
he
would
acquaint
with
such
conditions
as
hee
then
stood
upon
;
which
being
granted
by
his
Lordship
,
Sir
William
Godolphin
was
employed
in
that
negotiation
;
which
in
what
sort
it
was
carried
,
because
it
importeth
much
,
in
respect
of
many
particularities
of
speciall
moment
to
bee
considered
;
it
is
thought
necessary
it
should
bee
here
more
largely
delivered
,
his
first
conference
with
Sir
William
Godolphin
tendeth
to
this
:
Don
Iuan
his
propositions
,
That
having
found
the
Lord
Deputie
(
whom
he
termeth
the
Viceroy
)
although
a
sharpe
and
powerfull
Opposito
,
yet
an
honourable
Enemy
,
and
the
Irish
not
onely
weake
and
barbarous
,
but
(
as
hee
feared
)
perfidious
friends
,
hee
was
so
farre
in
his
affection
reconciled
to
the
one
,
and
distasted
with
the
other
,
as
did
invite
him
to
make
an
overture
of
such
a
composition
,
as
might
bee
safe
and
profitable
for
the
State
of
England
,
with
lesse
prejudice
to
the
Crowne
of
Spaine
,
by
delivering
into
the
Viceroyes
power
the
Towne
of
Kinsale
,
with
all
other
places
in
Ireland
,
held
by
the
Spanish
,
so
as
they
might
depart
upon
honourable
termes
,
fitting
such
men
of
warre
,
as
are
not
by
necessitie
enforced
to
receiue
conditions
,
but
willingly
enduced
for
just
respects
,
to
disengage
themselues
,
and
to
relinquish
a
people
,
by
whom
their
King
and
Master
had
beene
so
notoriously
abused
,
if
not
betrayed
:
That
if
the
Viceroy
liked
to
entertaine
further
parly
touching
this
poynt
,
he
would
first
be
pleased
to
understand
them
rightly
,
and
to
make
his
propositions
such
,
as
might
bee
sutable
to
men
throughly
resolved
,
rather
to
bury
themselues
aliue
,
and
to
endure
a
thousand
deaths
,
then
that
to
giue
way
to
one
Article
of
accord
,
that
should
tast
of
basenes
or
dishonour
,
being
so
confident
of
their
present
strength
,
and
the
Royall
second
of
Spaine
,
that
they
should
make
no
doubt
of
yeelding
good
account
of
themselues
,
and
their
interest
in
this
kingdome
:
But
that
a
just
disdaine
,
and
spleene
conceived
against
the
nation
,
disswaded
them
from
being
further
engaged
for
it
,
then
of
force
they
must
:
Sir
William
Godolphin
being
commanded
by
the
Lord
Deputie
onely
to
receiue
Don
Iuans
propositions
and
demands
,
having
made
his
Lordship
and
Councell
this
relation
,
The
Answer
.
was
by
them
returned
with
the
Answer
following
.
That
howbeit
the
Lord
Deputie
having
lately
defeated
their
succours
,
did
so
well
understand
his
owne
strength
and
their
weaknesse
,
as
made
him
nothing
doubt
of
forcing
them
within
a
very
short
time
,
whom
hee
did
know
to
bee
pressed
with
〈◊〉
difficulties
,
how
much
soever
they
laboured
to
cover
and
conceale
the
same
:
Yet
knowing
that
her
sacred
Majestie
,
out
of
her
gratious
and
mercifull
disposition
,
would
esteeme
the
glory
of
her
victory
to
be
blemished
by
a
voluntary
effusion
,
and
an
obstinate
expence
of
Christian
blood
,
was
content
to
entertaine
this
offer
of
agreement
,
so
as
it
might
bee
concluded
under
such
honourable
articles
of
her
Highnesse
,
as
the
advantage
shee
had
against
them
gaue
reason
to
demand
,
being
the
same
,
which
are
sent
with
this
dispatch
Signed
by
Don
Iuan
,
the
leaving
of
his
Treasure
,
Munition
,
Artillery
,
and
the
Queenes
naturall
Subjects
to
her
disposition
onely
excepted
:
All
which
poynts
he
did
peremptorily
refuse
,
with
constant
asseveration
,
Don
Iuan
his
reply
.
that
both
hee
and
all
his
would
rather
endure
the
last
of
misery
,
then
bee
found
guilty
of
so
fowle
a
treason
,
against
the
honour
of
his
Prince
,
and
the
reputation
of
his
profession
,
though
hee
should
find
himselfe
unable
to
subsist
,
much
more
now
,
when
he
might
not
only
hope
to
sustaine
the
burthen
of
the
warre
for
a
time
,
but
with
patience
and
constancie
in
the
end
to
overcome
it
:
That
hee
tooke
it
so
ill
,
to
be
understood
in
having
Articles
of
that
nature
propounded
unto
him
,
as
were
they
but
once
againe
remembred
in
the
capitulation
,
the
Viceroy
should
from
henceforth
use
the
advantage
of
his
sword
,
and
not
the
benefit
of
his
former
offers
;
adding
that
the
Viceroy
might
rather
thinke
to
haue
made
a
good
and
profitable
purchase
,
for
the
crowne
of
England
,
if
with
expence
of
two
hundred
thousand
Duckets
,
hee
had
procured
Don
Iuan
to
quit
his
interest
and
footing
,
but
in
Baltimore
,
to
say
nothing
of
Kinsale
,
Castlehaven
,
and
Beere-haven
;
for
(
said
hee
)
suppose
that
all
we
(
with
the
rest
of
our
places
here
)
had
perished
,
yet
would
that
Pen-Insula
(
being
strong
in
its
owne
nature
)
bettered
by
our
art
and
industry
,
provided
(
as
it
is
)
of
victuals
,
munition
,
and
of
good
Artillery
,
preserue
unto
the
King
of
Spaine
,
a
safe
and
commodious
por●
for
the
arrivall
of
his
fleete
,
and
bee
able
to
maintaine
it selfe
againt
a
land
Army
of
ten
thousand
,
untill
Spaine
(
being
so
deeply
engaged
)
did
in
honour
releeue
them
,
which
would
draw
on
a
more
powerfull
invasion
then
the
first
,
being
undertaken
upon
false
grounds
,
as
the
instance
of
a
base
and
barbarous
people
,
who
in
discovering
their
weaknesse
,
and
want
of
power
,
haue
armed
the
King
my
master
to
rely
upon
his
owne
strength
,
being
tied
in
honour
to
relee●e
his
people
that
are
ingaged
,
and
to
cancell
the
memory
of
our
former
disaster
:
But
this
was
spoken
(
said
he
)
in
case
the
Viceroy
were
able
to
force
this
Towne
,
as
I
assure
my selfe
hee
cannot
,
having
upon
mine
honour
within
these
wals
,
at
this
instant
aboue
two
thousand
fighting
men
,
that
are
strong
and
able
,
besides
those
which
having
beene
sicke
and
hurt
,
recover
daily
:
The
greatest
part
of
these
composed
of
old
Souldiers
,
which
fall
not
but
by
the
sword
,
and
those
that
were
new
,
being
now
both
trayned
to
their
Armes
,
and
growen
acquainted
with
the
Climat
,
are
more
able
to
endure
then
at
the
first
;
our
meanes
are
good
as
it
hath
beene
,
anytime
these
two
moneths
;
such
as
the
Spaniards
can
well
away
withall
,
and
thereof
to
suffice
us
for
three
moneths
more
;
we
lodge
in
good
warme
houses
,
haue
store
of
munition
,
and
(
which
is
best
of
all
)
stand
well
assured
that
our
succours
will
be
shortly
here
;
to
be
plaine
,
wee
preserue
our
men
,
and
reserue
our
strength
the
best
wee
may
,
hoping
to
front
you
in
a
breach
,
which
if
our
hearts
faile
us
not
,
wee
haue
hands
and
breasts
enough
to
stop
against
treble
your
forces
;
though
I
will
giue
the
Viceroy
this
right
,
that
his
men
are
passing
good
,
but
spent
and
tired
out
with
misery
of
a
winter
siege
,
which
hee
hath
obstinatly
mainetained
beyond
my
expectation
,
but
with
such
caution
,
and
upon
so
good
guard
,
as
having
nicely
watched
all
advantages
;
I
could
never
fasten
a
salley
yet
upon
him
,
but
with
losse
to
my selfe
,
wherein
I
must
acknowledge
my
hopes
deceived
,
that
grounding
on
some
error
in
his
approaches
,
promised
my selfe
the
defeat
of
at
least
one
thousand
men
at
one
blow
;
but
when
we
meet
on
the
breach
,
I
am
confident
(
upon
reason
)
to
lay
fiue
hundred
of
your
best
men
on
the
earth
,
and
rest
hopefull
that
the
losse
of
those
will
make
a
great
hole
in
an
Army
,
that
hath
already
suffered
so
much
extreamity
;
but
to
conclude
our
busines
,
the
King
my
master
sent
me
to
assist
the
Condees
Oneale
and
Odonnell
,
presuming
on
their
promise
that
I
should
haue
joyned
with
them
,
within
few
dayes
of
the
arrivall
of
his
forces
;
I
expected
long
in
vaine
,
sustayned
the
Viceroyes
Armes
,
saw
them
drawen
to
the
greatest
head
they
could
possible
make
,
lodged
within
two
miles
of
Kinsale
,
reenforced
with
certaine
Companies
of
Spaniards
,
every
houre
promising
to
releeue
us
,
and
being
joyned
together
to
force
your
Campes
,
saw
them
at
last
broken
with
a
handfull
of
men
,
blowen
asunder
into
divers
parts
of
the
world
;
Odonnell
into
Spaine
,
Oneale
to
the
furthest
part
of
the
North
,
so
as
now
I
find
no
such
Condee●
in
rerum
Natura
(
for
those
were
the
very
words
hee
vsed
)
as
I
came
to
joyne
withall
;
and
therefore
haue
moved
this
accord
the
rather
to
di●ingage
the
King
my
master
,
from
assisting
a
people
so
unable
in
themselues
,
that
the
whole
burthen
of
the
warre
must
lye
upon
him
,
and
so
perfidious
,
as
perhaps
might
bee
enduced
in
requitall
of
his
favour
,
at
last
to
betray
him
.
Vpon
relation
made
by
Sir
William
Godolphin
to
the
Lord
Deputie
and
Councell
of
these
offers
of
Don
Iuan
,
The
reasons
which
moved
the
Lo.
Deputie
and
Councell
to
yeeld
to
a
Composition
.
which
at
severall
Conferences
had
been
brought
to
such
heads
,
as
by
the
Articles
betweene
them
is
more
particularly
specified
,
it
was
thought
good
(
for
divers
important
reasons
)
to
proceed
roundly
to
the
agreement
:
for
whereas
in
the
Propositions
by
him
made
,
there
was
not
any
thing
that
admitted
exceptions
on
our
part
,
but
onely
that
hee
required
to
carry
with
him
his
Ordnance
,
Munition
and
Treasure
,
that
being
no
way
prejudiciall
to
the
maine
scope
,
or
drift
of
our
Treatie
,
which
chiefely
respected
the
common
good
,
and
safetie
of
the
Kingdome
,
deserved
not
almost
to
bee
thought
upon
.
Besides
that
,
the
Treasure
being
at
first
but
one
hundred
thousand
Duckets
,
with
foure
moneths
payment
of
so
many
men
,
and
other
necessary
deductions
,
could
not
bee
but
very
neere
wasted
,
and
that
little
remainder
more
fit
for
a
prey
to
the
poore
Souldiers
,
(
after
this
tedious
travell
)
then
for
a
clause
in
the
Composition
.
Furthermore
,
how
needfull
it
was
to
embrace
this
accord
,
may
clearely
bee
seene
by
whosoever
considereth
the
state
of
our
Armie
,
almost
utterly
tyred
,
how
full
of
danger
and
difficultie
it
was
to
attempt
a
Breach
,
defended
by
so
many
hands
;
how
long
time
it
might
haue
cost
us
(
if
wee
had
lodged
in
the
Breach
)
before
wee
could
haue
carried
the
Towne
,
being
full
of
strong
Castles
;
how
her
Majesties
Ships
,
and
others
being
in
the
Harbour
,
should
haue
beene
forced
speedily
to
forsake
us
for
want
of
victualls
;
how
our selues
were
not
provided
for
aboue
six
dayes
at
the
time
of
this
parley
;
that
wee
had
neither
Munition
,
nor
Artillerie
,
but
for
one
Battery
,
in
one
place
at
once
,
fiue
of
our
Peeces
being
before
crazed
:
And
finally
,
that
if
wee
had
missed
of
our
purpose
,
the
whole
Countrey
had
been
hazarded
:
Furthermore
,
that
which
seemed
of
greatest
consequence
to
enduce
his
Lordship
to
this
agreement
,
was
,
that
the
Spanyards
in
Baltemore
,
Castlehaven
,
and
Beerehaven
,
Build
your
enemy
a
silver
bridge
to
waft
him
away
,
if
he
bee
potent
,
or
not
hopelesse
of
supplies
.
by
vertue
of
this
Contract
,
were
likewise
to
surrender
those
places
,
and
depart
the
Countrey
,
which
how
hard
a
matter
it
would
haue
prooved
,
and
how
long
and
dangerous
a
war
it
would
haue
drawn
on
,
to
root
them
out
,
they
being
strongly
fortified
,
and
well
stored
with
victuals
,
Munition
and
Artillery
,
may
easily
bee
conjectured
,
for
that
of
necessitie
the
Armie
(
for
some
space
)
must
haue
rested
,
and
in
the
end
haue
been
constrained
after
a
new
supply
of
necessaries
,
(
to
her
Majesties
intollerable
charges
)
to
transport
themselues
thither
by
Sea
,
the
way
by
land
being
unpassable
,
in
which
time
their
Succours
out
of
Spaine
,
in
all
likelihood
would
haue
been
come
unto
them
;
the
King
being
so
farre
engaged
in
his
Honour
to
second
his
enterprise
,
and
wee
barred
of
that
prosecution
of
the
Rebells
,
which
now
by
this
Agreement
wee
may
wholly
intend
.
For
which
considerations
,
the
Lo:
Deputie
and
Councell
thought
it
in
their
wisdomes
meet
,
to
condescend
to
more
indifferent
conditions
,
which
beeing
propounded
and
agreed
upon
by
Don
Iuan
,
these
Articles
ensuing
were
signed
and
sealed
on
both
parts
.
The
Articles
of
Composition
betweene
the
Lord
Deputie
and
Councell
,
and
Don
Iuan
de
Aquila
.
Mountjoy
.
In
the
Towne
of
Kinsale
in
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
The
●rticles
of
the
Composition
.
the
second
day
of
the
Moneth
of
Ianuary
,
1601
,
betweene
the
Noble
Lords
the
Lord
Mountjoy
,
Lord
Deputie
,
and
Generall
in
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
and
Don
Iuan
de
equild
.
Capta●ne
and
Camp-master
Generall
,
and
Governour
of
the
Armie
of
his
Majestie
the
King
of
Spaine
,
the
said
Lord
Deputie
being
en●amped
,
and
besieging
the
said
town
and
the
said
Don
Iuan
within
〈…〉
respects
,
and
to
avoyd
shedding
of
blood
,
these
Condi●ions
following
were
made
betweene
the
said
Lords
Generalls
,
and
their
Campes
,
with
the
Articles
that
follow
.
FIrst
,
That
the
said
Don
Iuan
de
Aquila
shall
quit
the
places
which
hee
holds
in
this
Kingdome
,
as
well
of
the
Towne
of
Kinsale
,
as
those
which
are
held
by
the
Souldiers
under
his
command
,
in
Castlehaven
,
Baltimore
,
and
the
Castle
of
Beere-haven
,
and
other
parts
,
to
the
said
Lord
Deputie
,
or
to
whom
he
shall
appoynt
,
giving
him
safe
transportation
(
and
sufficient
)
for
the
said
people
,
of
ships
and
victualls
,
with
the
which
the
said
Don
Iuan
with
them
may
go
for
Spaine
,
if
he
can
at
one
time
,
if
not
in
two
shippings
.
Item
,
That
the
Souldiers
at
this
present
being
under
the
command
of
Don
Iuan
in
this
Kingdome
,
shall
not
beare
Armes
against
her
Majestie
the
Queene
of
England
,
wheresoever
supplyes
shall
come
from
Spaine
,
till
the
said
Souldiers
be
unship●ed
in
some
of
the
Ports
of
Spaine
,
being
dispatched
(
as
soone
as
may
be
)
by
the
Lord
Deputy
,
as
he
promiseth
upon
his
Faith
and
Honour
.
Item
,
For
the
accomplishing
whereof
,
the
Lord
Deputie
offereth
to
giue
free
pasport
to
the
said
Don
Iuan
and
his
Army
,
aswell
Spaniards
as
other
nations
whatsoever
,
that
are
under
his
command
,
and
that
hee
may
depart
with
all
the
things
hee
hath
,
Armes
,
Munitions
,
Money
,
Ensignes
displayed
,
Artillery
,
and
other
whatsoever
provisions
of
warre
,
and
any
kind
of
stuffe
,
aswell
that
which
is
in
Castlehaven
,
as
Kinsale
and
other
parts
.
Item
,
That
they
shall
haue
ships
and
victuals
,
sufficient
for
their
money
,
according
and
at
the
prices
which
here
they
use
to
giue
,
that
all
the
people
and
the
said
things
,
may
bee
shipped
(
if
it
be
possible
)
at
one
time
,
if
not
at
two
,
and
that
to
bee
within
the
time
aboue
named
.
Item
,
That
if
by
contrary
winds
,
or
by
any
other
occasions
,
there
shall
arriue
at
any
Port
of
these
kingdomes
of
Ireland
,
or
England
,
any
ships
of
these
(
in
which
the
said
men
goe
)
they
bee
intreated
as
friends
,
and
may
ride
safely
in
the
Harbour
,
and
bee
victualled
for
their
money
,
and
haue
moreover
things
which
they
shall
need
,
to
furnish
them
to
their
voyage
.
Item
,
During
the
time
that
they
shall
stay
for
shipping
,
victuals
shall
be
given
to
Don
Iuans
people
,
at
just
and
reasonable
rates
.
Item
,
That
of
both
parts
shall
be
cessation
of
Armes
,
and
security
that
no
wrong
be
offered
any
one
.
Item
,
That
the
ships
(
in
which
they
shall
goe
for
Spaine
)
may
passe
safely
,
by
any
other
ships
whatsoever
,
of
her
Majesties
the
Queene
of
England
;
and
so
shall
they
of
the
said
Queene
,
and
her
Subjects
by
those
that
shall
goe
from
hence
,
and
the
said
ships
being
arrived
in
Spaine
,
shall
returne
assoone
as
they
haue
unshipped
their
men
,
without
any
impediment
given
them
by
his
Majestie
,
or
any
other
person
in
his
name
,
but
rather
they
shall
shew
them
favour
,
and
helpe
them
(
if
they
need
any
thing
;
)
and
for
security
of
this
,
they
shall
giue
into
the
Lord
Deputie
hands
,
three
Captaines
such
as
hee
shall
choose
.
For
the
securitie
of
the
performance
of
the
Articles
,
Don
Iuan
offereth
that
he
wil
confirme
,
and
sweare
to
accomplish
this
agreement
:
And
likewise
some
of
the
Captaines
of
his
Charge
shall
sweare
and
confirme
the
same
in
a
severall
writing
.
Item
,
that
hee
in
person
shall
abide
in
this
Kingdome
,
where
the
Lord
Deputie
shall
appoynt
,
(
till
the
last
shipping
)
upon
his
Lordships
word
:
And
if
it
happen
that
his
people
be
shipped
all
at
once
,
the
said
Don
Iuan
shall
goe
in
the
same
Fleet
,
without
any
impediment
given
him
:
But
rather
the
Lord
Deputy
shall
giue
a
good
ship
,
in
which
hee
may
goe
;
and
if
his
said
men
be
sent
in
two
shippings
,
then
he
shall
goe
in
the
last
.
And
in
like
sort
the
said
Lord
Deputie
shall
sweare
and
confirme
,
and
giue
his
word
in
the
behalfe
of
her
Majestie
the
Queene
and
his
owne
,
to
keepe
and
accomplish
this
agreement
,
and
joyntly
the
Lord
President
,
the
Lo.
Marshall
of
the
Campe
,
and
the
other
of
the
Councell
of
State
,
and
the
Earles
of
Thomond
and
Clanricard
,
shall
sweare
and
confirme
the
same
in
a
severall
writing
.
I
doe
promise
and
sweare
to
accomplish
and
keepe
these
Articles
of
Agreement
,
and
promise
the
same
likewise
on
the
behalfe
of
his
Majestie
Catholique
,
the
King
my
Master
.
-
George
Carew
.
-
Thomond
.
-
Clanricard
.
-
Richard
Wingfield
.
-
Robert
Gardiner
.
-
George
Bourchier
.
-
Richard
Levison
.
-
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
.
CHAP.
XXIIII
.
The
names
of
the
Hostages
delivered
by
Don
Iuan.
Don
Iuan
his
demand
of
victuals
for
the
transpor●ation
of
his
men
.
The
victuals
which
was
delivered
to
Don
Iuan
,
and
their
rates
.
The
number
of
Spaniards
which
were
transported
out
of
Ireland
.
The
Lord
Deputie
brake
up
his
siege
and
returned
to
Corke
.
Captaine
Harvies
Commission
for
his
government
.
THE
day
the
Articles
were
Signed
,
Don
Iuan
dined
with
the
Lord
Deputie
,
and
the
next
day
after
,
the
Lord
President
(
having
Sir
Richard
Levison
and
Sir
William
Godolphin
in
his
company
)
was
sent
into
the
Towne
of
Kinsale
,
where
he
dyned
with
Don
Iuan
to
treate
with
him
,
about
such
shipping
and
victuals
as
hee
would
demand
,
for
the
transportation
of
his
men
,
and
at
what
rates
,
for
the
which
ready
money
was
to
bee
payed
:
And
also
to
demand
of
him
,
the
three
Captaines
which
the
Lord
Deputie
had
made
choise
of
,
which
were
Don
Pedro
Morijon
,
The
names
of
the
hostages
delivered
by
Don
Iuan.
Captaine
Pedro
Suaco
,
and
Captaine
Diego
Gonzales
Sigler
,
to
remaine
Pledges
untill
the
returne
of
the
ships
:
The
demands
hee
made
of
victuals
,
and
tonnage
for
the
victualling
and
transporting
of
three
thousand
and
two
hundred
men
(
remayning
in
Kinsale
,
Castlehaven
,
Baltimore
,
and
Donboy
,
whereof
two
thousand
and
sixe
hundred
in
Kinsale
,
and
sixe
hundred
at
the
places
aforesaid
)
were
as
followeth
.
First
his
demands
was
sixe
weekes
victuals
,
Don
Iuan
his
demand
of
victuals
for
the
transportation
of
his
men
.
in
forme
following
.
For
every
weeke
foure
dayes
flesh
,
three
dayes
fish
.
For
every
flesh
day
,
bread
foure
and
twenty
ownces
for
a
man
,
and
sixe
of
Beefe
.
For
every
fish
day
,
foure
and
twenty
ounces
of
Bread
,
sixe
ounces
of
fish
,
and
one
ounce
of
Butter
.
For
every
hundred
men
,
one
Pipe
of
wine
,
besides
water
.
For
shipping
for
every
three
men
,
two
Tuns
,
and
hee
to
giue
fourtie
shillings
le
Tun
,
and
his
men
to
bee
landed
at
the
first
Port
they
can
touch
in
Spaine
.
For
the
expediting
of
these
demands
,
the
Lord
Deputie
gaue
present
direction
to
all
the
Ports
within
the
Province
,
for
the
taking
up
of
shipping
,
and
warrant
to
Allen
Apsley
(
the
Commissary
for
the
victuals
in
Mounster
)
to
issue
out
of
the
Queenes
store
,
according
to
the
demands
made
:
These
quantities
of
victuals
ensuing
,
for
the
which
hee
should
receiue
money
of
Don
Iuan
,
whereby
the
Magazine
might
bee
supplyed
.
Towards
the
accomplishing
whereof
,
The
victualls
which
was
delivered
to
Don
Iuan
,
&
their
rates
.
the
Comissary
of
the
victuals
delivered
this
ensuing
proportion
,
viz.
Bisquet
|
186052
li.
|
2067
|
4
|
8
|
Butter
|
6304
|
157
|
12
|
3
|
Flesh
|
47394
|
789
|
18
|
00
|
Fish
|
18339
|
305
|
13
|
00
|
Ryce
|
1235
|
30
|
17
|
6
|
|
Summa
tot
.
|
3351
|
5
|
5
|
Which
being
with
all
possible
conveniencie
despatcht
,
The
number
of
the
Spaniards
which
were
transported
out
of
Ireland
haste
was
made
for
their
Embarquing
at
two
sundry
times
:
There
was
shipped
at
Kinsale
,
(
the
care
whereof
was
committed
to
Captaine
Francis
Slingsbye
)
2070
:
at
Baltimore
,
and
at
Castlehaven
by
Captaine
Roger
Harvie
415
,
in
all
3025
,
besides
Captaines
,
inferior
Officers
,
Priests
,
and
religious
men
,
and
a
great
Company
of
Irish.
The
fourth
of
Ianuary
a
Spanish
ship
appeared
by
the
old
Head
of
Kinsale
,
hovering
before
the
Harbor
mouth
.
The
Lord
Deputie
having
concluded
the
Composition
with
Don
Iohn
,
for
the
rendring
of
the
Towne
of
Kinsale
,
sent
a
Boat
with
some
men
in
her
to
let
them
know
that
Don
Iohn
and
hee
were
good
friends
,
and
therefore
hee
might
safely
come
in
without
any
danger
,
(
in
which
Boat
was
one
Thomas
Foster
,
a
Nephew
to
Sir
Anthony
Cooke
)
which
message
assoone
as
it
was
delivered
,
the
Captaine
of
the
ship
tooke
in
all
the
men
,
hoysed
sayle
,
and
stood
away
with
all
speed
for
Spaine
.
This
might
seeme
to
be
an
action
performed
with
no
good
approbation
,
in
putting
those
men
into
their
power
;
but
whether
it
be
justifiable
or
no
,
the
successe
prooved
it
to
bee
of
very
great
consequence
:
for
though
the
newes
of
the
defeat
of
the
Irish
Armie
were
come
into
Spaine
by
O
Donnell
,
and
those
with
him
,
yet
Don
Iohn
stood
firme
in
Kinsale
without
danger
to
be
much
pressed
by
the
Deputy
,
soliciting
new
forces
,
hoping
thereby
to
repaire
their
former
losses
,
to
reunite
their
dispersed
Companies
,
and
to
overthrow
the
English
forces
,
being
much
spent
and
sore
weakened
by
their
Winter
siege
:
Before
the
arrivall
of
O
Donnell
Seconds
were
in
preparing
,
and
after
his
arrivall
both
increased
,
and
much
hastened
,
as
may
appeare
by
the
Letters
intercepted
,
which
came
out
of
Spaine
to
Don
Iohn
,
when
hee
was
at
Corke
,
both
from
the
King
of
Spaine
,
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
the
Secretary
Ibarra
,
and
others
:
But
when
they
understood
by
those
men
,
that
Don
Iohn
had
compounded
for
the
rendering
of
Kinsale
,
and
for
their
returning
into
Spaine
,
it
then
put
them
to
a
stand
for
their
proceedings
,
and
at
last
concluded
to
giue
over
the
attempt
,
finding
so
little
assistance
either
in
the
power
or
courage
of
the
Irish
:
And
if
this
had
not
fallen
out
thus
,
and
that
those
seconds
had
come
and
landed
in
Ireland
,
it
might
haue
beene
much
doubted
,
or
rather
positiuely
beleeved
the
contrary
,
that
those
Spanyards
would
not
haue
been
bound
by
Don
Iohns
Articles
,
but
haue
taken
their
best
opportunitie
of
their
force
and
power
,
in
kindling
a
new
flame
,
and
making
that
Kingdome
againe
in
as
desperate
an
estate
as
ever
heretofore
it
hath
been
,
if
not
worse
.
These
things
being
thus
ordered
,
and
no
cause
appearing
of
longer
stay
in
the
Campe
,
the
ninth
of
Ianuary
9.
Ianuar.
the
Lord
Deputy
rose
,
and
the
same
day
he
rode
to
Corke
,
The
Lo.
Deputy
brake
up
his
siege
and
returned
to
Corke
.
having
in
his
company
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
,
and
many
of
the
Spanish
Captaines
,
the
grosse
of
his
companies
being
left
in
Kinsale
.
The
Lord
Deputie
lodged
in
the
Bishop
of
Corkes
house
,
Don
Iuan
in
the
Citie
,
and
the
President
at
Shandon
Castle
.
10.
Ianuar.
The
day
following
the
Captaines
received
directions
to
repayre
to
sundry
Townes
in
Mounster
appoynted
for
their
Garrisons
:
And
the
same
day
Captaine
Roger
Harvie
,
and
Captaine
George
Flower
were
dispatched
with
certaine
Companies
to
goe
by
Sea
,
to
receiue
the
Castles
of
Castle-haven
,
Donneshed
,
and
Donnelong
at
Baltimore
,
and
Dunboy
at
Beerehaven
in
the
West
,
all
which
were
then
in
the
possession
of
the
Spanyards
.
Also
the
sayd
Captaine
Harvie
had
a
Commission
graunted
unto
him
,
for
the
government
of
all
the
Countreyes
betweene
Rosse
in
Carbery
,
and
the
Bay
of
Bantrye
,
as
followeth
.
A
Commission
from
the
Lord
Deputie
and
Councell
unto
Captaine
Roger
Harvy
,
for
the
government
of
Carbry
.
Mountioye
.
WEe
greete
you
well
:
Whereas
wee
haue
thought
it
very
expedient
for
the
furtherance
of
her
Majesties
service
,
and
the
drawing
and
setling
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Westerne
parts
▪
of
the
Province
of
Mounster
(
which
lately
revolted
)
into
her
Majestie
allegiance
againe
,
Captaine
Harvies
Commission
for
his
government
.
which
in
regard
that
divers
the
Rebels
which
were
vnited
to
Tyrone
,
and
the
Spaniards
,
upon
the
overthrow
given
them
,
made
escape
,
and
are
drawen
to
Baltimore
,
Castlehaven
,
and
those
other
Westerne
parts
:
For
the
better
prosecution
,
cutting
off
,
and
apprehension
of
those
,
and
of
all
other
Rebels
,
Traytors
,
Fellons
,
and
other
capitall
Offenders
,
by
all
the
best
and
speediest
meanes
that
may
be
:
Wee
haue
thought
it
good
,
in
regard
of
the
great
knowledge
and
experience
,
wee
haue
had
and
found
in
your
faith
and
valour
,
and
in
respect
of
the
speciall
trust
,
confidence
,
and
sufficiencie
,
wee
repose
in
you
,
Wee
haue
thought
it
good
to
grant
and
commit
unto
you
,
(
during
our
pleasure
)
the
command
and
authority
(
by
the
power
granted
us
by
her
Majestie
)
over
the
Castles
of
Baltimore
,
and
Castlehaven
,
and
the
whole
Countrey
of
Carbery
,
and
over
all
the
Countries
,
territories
or
places
of
Collemore
,
Collibeg
,
Ivagh
,
Mounterbarry
,
Slewghteagibane
,
Slewghteage
,
Roe
,
Cloncahill
,
Clondermot
,
Clonloghten
,
and
Coshmore
,
and
over
all
the
other
Countries
,
territories
,
places
by
what
name
or
names
soever
they
bee
called
,
from
the
Towne
of
Rosse
,
to
the
hither
parts
of
the
Meares
,
and
bounds
of
Beere
and
Bantry
,
and
so
in
compasse
Northwards
,
to
Muskery
:
And
we
doe
giue
you
power
and
authority
over
the
Queenes
people
and
her
Subjects
,
and
Inhabitants
,
in
all
,
or
any
the
said
Countries
,
appoynting
and
authorising
you
hereby
,
to
prosecute
with
fire
and
sword
,
all
Rebels
,
Traytors
,
or
other
capitall
Offenders
,
and
all
their
Ayders
,
Releevers
,
Maintayners
,
Receivers
,
and
Abettors
,
or
any
other
Offenders
whatsoever
that
are
not
ameanable
to
her
Majesties
Lawes
,
or
haue
combined
,
or
adhered
themselues
,
to
any
her
Majesties
enemies
,
or
to
any
now
in
actuall
rebellion
against
her
Highnesse
,
and
to
make
ceasure
of
all
their
goods
and
chattles
to
her
Majesties
use
:
And
for
the
better
effecting
of
this
her
Highnesse
service
,
and
the
speciall
trust
reposed
in
you
,
wee
doe
hereby
giue
unto
you
liberty
,
to
employ
,
or
send
among
the
Enemies
,
or
Rebels
(
now
in
action
)
such
Messengers
and
Espialls
,
as
you
s●all
thinke
fit
to
use
,
and
to
write
,
to
parley
,
conferre
,
or
treate
with
them
,
or
any
of
them
,
and
to
receiue
Messengers
or
Letters
from
them
,
and
to
keepe
any
of
them
in
your
company
fourteene
dayes
,
to
procure
the
doing
of
service
,
or
to
gaine
intelligences
from
them
;
and
upon
assurance
and
good
hopes
,
that
any
of
the
said
Rebels
will
doe
service
to
her
Majestie
:
Wee
doe
hereby
authorize
you
to
safeconduct
them
by
warrant
under
your
hand
,
for
the
like
space
of
fourteene
dayes
,
so
as
in
the
meane
time
you
send
them
unto
us
,
or
to
the
chiefe
Governour
of
the
Province
(
for
the
time
being
)
which
your
safeconduct
shall
bee
duly
observed
,
to
all
those
you
grant
it
unto
.
And
for
the
better
and
speedier
clensing
,
and
purging
the
Countrey
from
Rebels
,
and
Malefactors
;
Wee
doe
hereby
giue
,
and
commit
unto
you
,
full
power
and
authority
to
execute
by
Marshall
Law
,
all
notable
and
apparant
Offenders
and
Malefactors
▪
that
can
neither
dispend
fourtie
shillings
in
Lands
per
Annum
,
nor
are
worth
ten
pounds
in
goods
,
and
as
for
such
Rebels
and
Malefactors
,
as
are
not
within
compasse
of
Martiall
Law
,
them
to
apprehend
,
and
commit
to
the
Sheere
Goale
,
there
to
remaine
and
attend
their
trials
by
due
course
of
her
Majesties
common
Lawes
:
And
for
the
better
advancement
of
her
Majesties
service
,
wee
doe
hereby
authorise
you
,
to
goe
aboard
any
Ship
,
Barque
,
or
other
Vessell
,
that
shall
bee
,
or
arriue
in
those
parts
,
and
to
make
search
in
them
for
Traytors
,
Iesuits
,
Seminaries
,
Letters
,
or
prohibited
wares
,
and
to
make
stay
of
them
,
if
just
occasion
so
require
,
and
to
presse
,
and
take
up
any
the
Boats
,
or
Vessels
,
that
are
or
shall
bee
within
the
compasse
of
your
command
,
and
them
to
send
and
employ
,
to
such
place
or
places
,
as
her
Majesties
service
shall
giue
you
occasion
,
or
otherwise
to
use
and
dispose
of
them
,
as
you
in
your
discretion
shall
thinke
meetest
.
And
this
our
authority
and
Commission
to
you
granted
,
to
haue
continuance
during
the
pleasure
of
us
the
Lord
Deputie
;
and
if
wee
shall
not
recull
the
same
during
our
aboad
in
this
Province
,
then
the
same
to
bee
in
force
during
the
pleasure
of
the
Lord
President
,
and
no
longer
.
And
therefore
wee
doe
hereby
straightly
charge
and
command
all
her
Majesties
Officers
.
Ministers
,
and
loving
Subjects
,
to
be
unto
you
(
in
the
due
execution
of
the
premisses
)
aiding
,
obedient
,
and
assisting
at
their
uttermost
perils
;
and
for
such
your
whole
doings
herein
:
These
shall
bee
unto
you
sufficient
warrant
and
discharge
:
Giuen
under
her
Majesties
privie
Signet
,
at
the
Campe
before
Kinsale
,
the
seventh
day
of
Ianuary
,
1601.
-
George
Carew
.
-
Richard
Wingfield
.
-
George
Bourchier
.
To
our
well
beloved
Captaine
,
Roger
Harvy
.
The
eleaventh
,
Ianuary
11.
the
Lord
President
had
intelligence
from
England
,
that
Iames
(
the
late
restored
Earle
of
Desmond
)
was
dead
,
and
that
eighteene
hundred
quarters
of
Oates
were
sent
into
Mounster
for
the
releefe
of
our
horses
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
Don
Iuan
his
request
to
the
Lord
Deputie
.
A
resolution
in
Councell
to
erect
certaine
Forts
in
Mounster
.
The
request
of
the
Inhabitants
of
Kinsale
to
the
Lord
President
.
Certaine
Companies
cashiered
.
A
Letter
from
the
Lord
President
to
her
Majestie
.
The
Examination
of
Richard
Owen
.
Richard
Owen
his
Message
from
Tyrone
to
the
Lord
Deputie
.
Instructions
for
Captaine
George
Blunt
.
THE
fourteenth
,
14.
Ianuar.
Don
Iuan
wrote
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
Don
Iuan
his
request
to
the
Lord
Deputie
.
to
pray
his
Lordship
,
that
expedition
might
be
made
in
taking
up
of
shipping
for
his
transportation
,
and
that
his
Lordship
would
commiserate
the
poore
Spanish
Prisoners
in
Corke
,
who
were
like
to
perish
for
want
of
food
:
During
the
siege
there
had
beene
taken
at
Rincorran
,
Castle
Ny
Parke
,
in
sallyes
,
and
in
the
overthrow
of
Tyrone
,
together
with
some
runawayes
that
voluntary
came
unto
us
,
about
two
hundred
,
rather
more
then
lesse
,
whereof
some
of
them
had
been
sent
into
ENGLAND
.
About
this
time
the
Lord
Deputie
,
and
the
Lord
President
went
by
Boate
to
an
Iland
in
the
River
of
Corke
,
called
Halbolin
,
A
resolution
in
Councell
to
erect
certaine
forts
in
Mounster
.
sixe
or
seven
miles
from
the
Citie
,
which
upon
view
they
thought
fit
to
bee
fortified
,
being
so
seated
,
as
that
no
shipping
of
any
burthen
can
passe
the
same
,
but
under
the
commaund
thereof
:
Whereupon
direction
was
given
to
Paul
I
ve
(
an
Ingeneere
)
to
raise
a
Fortification
there
,
and
also
another
at
Castle
Ny
Parke
,
to
command
the
Haven
at
Kinsale
.
Furthermore
it
was
resolved
in
Councell
,
that
Forts
should
haue
beene
erected
at
Baltimore
,
and
Beere-haven
,
as
also
Cittadells
at
Corke
,
Limrick
,
and
Waterford
,
to
keepe
the
Citizens
in
some
awe
;
but
none
of
these
workes
were
performed
,
saue
onely
the
Forts
at
Halbolyn
,
and
Castle
Ny
Parke
aforesayd
.
From
the
fourteenth
of
Ianuary
unto
the
last
of
the
same
,
Certaine
Companies
cashiered
.
no
matter
of
any
consequence
hapned
,
all
which
time
was
spent
in
civill
causes
,
in
sending
of
dispatches
into
England
(
as
occasions
did
result
)
in
discharging
of
Companies
which
were
growen
weake
,
whereof
two
thousand
in
List
were
casheerd
,
in
hastning
away
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
in
setling
of
Garisons
in
the
East
part
of
Mounster
,
among
other
private
dispatches
,
which
the
Lord
President
sent
into
England
;
hee
wrote
this
Letter
unto
her
Majestie
.
A
Letter
from
the
Lord
President
to
her
Majestie
▪
SACRED
MAIESTIE
,
NOw
that
it
hath
pleased
the
omnipotent
Director
of
all
things
to
blesse
you
with
a
happie
Victory
over
the
m●licious
Traytors
,
and
for
raine
enemies
,
which
endeavored
with
all
their
forces
to
draw
from
your
Imperiall
Crowne
,
this
Realme
of
Ireland
,
in
the
which
by
your
Majesties
expresse
Commandement
,
I
haue
been
(
though
farre
unworthie
)
imployed
in
a
Charge
,
wherein
●y
weaknesse
doth
too
much
appeare
;
yet
since
out
of
your
Princely
favour
,
your
Majestie
hath
beene
pleased
to
accept
of
those
poore
services
,
which
by
your
Forces
,
I
haue
formerly
performed
,
and
with
your
royall
hand
(
to
my
unspeakeable
comfort
)
unto
my selfe
haue
witnessed
the
same
,
I
am
emboldened
(
under
the
assurance
of
your
gracious
Pardon
)
to
present
before
your
gracious
eyes
,
these
unworthy
Lines
,
unworthy
of
your
view
,
as
well
in
regard
of
him
that
writes
them
,
as
the
forme
wherein
they
are
written
.
Since
the
victorie
aforesaid
,
the
face
of
this
Kingdome
is
strangely
altered
;
The
Rebell
(
formerly
proud
)
is
now
become
a
dismayed
fugitiue
,
the
neutrall
Subject
which
stood
at
a
gaze
,
better
confirmed
,
and
the
Spanyard
,
(
which
promised
unto
himselfe
no
lesse
then
a
Conquest
)
is
glad
to
intreat
Composition
to
depart
:
This
wonderfull
worke
of
God
,
(
for
unto
him
it
is
wholly
to
bee
ascribed
)
hath
brought
this
Realme
,
(
so
farre
out
of
order
)
in
a
fayrer
way
of
reduction
then
ever
I
knew
it
.
When
your
Majestie
employed
me
in
this
Service
,
I
then
feared
it
was
(
as
now
I
understand
it
to
bee
)
a
secret
punishment
from
God
for
my
sinnes
,
for
unto
my selfe
I
had
propo●●ded
that
happinesse
(
which
others
haue
)
never
to
be
farre
distant
from
the
comfort
of
your
royall
eyes
,
which
addes
fulnesse
of
joy
with
admiration
to
the
beholders
.
Wherefore
gracious
Soveraigne
,
commiserate
my
exile
,
and
let
mee
your
poore
Servant
,
(
rich
in
faith
and
loyaltie
unto
you
)
bee
partaker
of
others
happinesse
,
that
the
remainder
of
my
life
therein
may
be
blessed
:
But
if
I
be
not
capable
of
such
abundant
grace
in
so
great
measure
,
(
which
my
Soule
desires
)
yet
let
my
humble
suite
thus
farre
prevaile
,
that
in
your
Princely
favour
you
will
be
pleased
to
giue
mee
leaue
for
a
few
moneths
to
behold
that
Majestie
which
is
envyed
,
but
not
equalled
by
any
earthly
Prince
.
From
your
Majesties
Citie
of
Corke
the
nineteenth
of
Ianuary
,
1601.
Your
Sacred
Majesties
vassall
and
creature
,
GEORGE
CAREW
.
The
fourth
of
February
,
4.
February
.
one
Richard
Owen
an
ancient
and
inward
Servant
of
Tyrones
,
came
unto
Corke
,
with
a
message
from
his
Master
unto
the
Lord
Deputie
;
but
before
I
speake
of
his
Negotiation
,
I
thinke
it
convenient
to
fall
backe
to
the
sixth
of
Ianuary
,
at
which
time
hee
made
meanes
to
haue
accesse
unto
the
President
;
for
(
you
must
understand
)
hee
had
been
with
Don
Iohn
in
Kinsale
:
The
President
acquainting
the
Lord
Deputy
with
it
,
he
was
called
before
them
both
;
and
was
examined
by
them
,
whereunto
hee
made
answer
as
followeth
.
He
saith
hee
went
out
of
Ireland
with
Sir
William
Stanley
,
The
examination
of
Richard
Owen
.
and
was
employed
by
him
in
the
rendering
of
Deventer
to
Taxis
.
Hee
left
Sir
William
upon
a
discontentment
(
about
fower
yeares
after
being
then
a
Lieutenant
)
because
Sir
William
did
advance
the
English
,
and
not
the
Irish
to
charges
,
and
then
put
himselfe
into
the
Kings
pay
as
a
Pensioner
,
and
there
remayned
in
the
Low-countries
,
and
France
,
untill
about
three
yeares
since
;
he
came
over
into
Ireland
by
the
way
of
Scotland
,
and
landed
at
Dunluce
,
with
purpose
to
serue
Oneale
,
whose
kinsman
hee
is
by
his
mother
,
and
remayned
with
Tyrone
,
untill
by
him
,
hee
was
employed
to
carie
his
Sonne
into
Spaine
.
Hee
had
Letters
from
Tyrone
and
Odonnell
,
to
the
King
,
and
from
Tyrone
unto
Don
Iuan
Idiaques
,
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
to
Fray
Gaspar
de
Cordoua
,
the
Kings
Confessor
,
the
Secretarie
Prado
,
and
to
the
Secretarie
Estevan
de
y
barra
.
The
contents
of
the
Letters
,
were
to
pray
Aides
to
subsist
the
warre
,
according
to
the
promise
made
by
the
old
King
;
if
the
aides
were
sent
for
Vlster
,
then
Tyrone
required
but
fower
or
fiue
thousand
men
,
if
the
King
did
purpose
to
send
an
Army
into
Mounster
,
then
he
should
send
strongly
;
because
neither
Tyron●
nor
Odonnell
could
come
to
helpe
them
.
Hee
saith
,
that
Fray
Matheo
de
Oviedo
(
the
Archbishop
of
Dublin
)
out
of
an
ancient
knowledge
which
hee
had
in
this
kingdome
,
having
beene
before
in
this
Realme
,
in
Iames
fits
Maurice
his
rebellion
,
did
solicit
the
sending
of
forces
hither
,
and
came
into
the
North
,
purposely
to
see
,
and
understand
the
state
of
the
Countrey
.
Hee
also
saith
,
that
Tyrone
sent
his
Sonne
into
Spaine
,
to
bee
there
brought
up
,
not
being
demanded
of
the
King
as
a
Pledg●
.
Hee
saith
,
that
all
the
Kings
Councell
were
very
forward
to
thrust
on
the
invasion
,
and
for
his
owne
particular
,
he
advised
that
the
Spanish
forces
should
land
at
Carling●ord
,
and
if
that
Councell
did
not
like
them
,
then
hee
perswaded
that
the
forces
should
land
at
Galway
,
or
Sligo
.
Hee
saith
,
that
Oneales
Sonne
hath
two
hundred
duckets
pension
of
the
King
,
per
mensem
.
Hee
saith
,
that
when
the
Army
came
for
Ireland
,
out
of
a
desire
to
establish
religion
,
and
to
procure
to
the
Irish
Lords
some
greater
government
in
the
Realme
,
he
came
voluntary
hither
,
without
pay
,
but
protests
that
hee
never
wished
that
the
Crowne
of
Ireland
should
be
taken
from
the
Queene
:
Hee
saith
,
hee
never
heard
of
any
of
Ireland
,
that
by
Letters
did
sollicit
this
invasion
,
but
Iames
Mac
Sorley
,
who
(
as
hee
heard
)
writ
to
the
King
;
that
Florence
did
write
unto
the
King
hee
knowes
not
,
but
Tyrone
did
write
unto
this
Examinat
that
Florence
would
bee
in
Armes
with
him
against
her
Majestie
.
Hee
saith
,
that
hee
thinketh
,
that
if
the
Spaniards
had
prevailed
in
this
Enterprise
,
that
their
meaning
was
not
to
possesse
themselues
of
Ireland
,
but
from
hence
to
haue
invaded
England
,
and
to
haue
entertayned
the
Irish
Nation
in
that
enterprise
.
Being
demanded
,
if
the
English
had
beene
beaten
out
of
Ireland
,
what
government
should
haue
beene
here
established
,
and
who
should
haue
governed
;
hee
answered
that
therein
he
is
wholly
ignorant
,
but
when
Tyrone
did
write
for
aide
,
he
saith
(
that
hee
thinketh
)
that
when
the
English
were
banished
and
expelled
,
that
then
hee
would
submit
himselfe
to
bee
dealt
withall
as
pleased
the
King
.
Hee
saith
,
that
in
March
next
,
hee
thinketh
that
supplyes
should
haue
beene
sent
to
Don
Iuan
,
but
now
hee
is
of
opinion
,
that
never
any
more
will
bee
sent
into
Ireland
.
Hee
saith
,
that
the
reason
,
that
now
hee
desired
the
President
to
bring
him
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
was
because
he
was
altogether
weary
to
serue
with
the
Irish
,
and
also
commanded
so
to
doe
by
Tyrone
after
his
overthrow
.
Hee
was
commanded
by
Tyrone
(
the
next
morning
after
the
overthrow
)
to
repaire
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
and
to
tell
his
Lordship
,
that
hee
was
willing
and
desirous
to
become
a
Subject
,
if
hee
may
bee
received
,
and
justly
dealt
withall
;
and
to
redeeme
his
errors
past
,
hee
professed
to
doe
all
possible
service
to
her
Majestie
,
but
that
he
would
not
leaue
his
Sonne
hostage
for
him
.
Hee
saith
,
that
hee
thinketh
upon
his
conscience
,
that
Odonnell
went
into
Spaine
without
any
advise
of
Tyrones
,
and
that
Redmond
Burke
and
Captaine
Mostian
went
likewise
without
his
consent
.
Which
done
,
being
sorry
,
as
he
protested
,
of
his
traytorly
life
,
hee
humbly
craved
her
Majesties
gracious
protection
,
promising
to
merit
the
same
with
future
loyall
service
;
which
being
graunted
,
hee
departed
.
Vpon
the
fourth
of
this
moneth
4.
Febr.
(
as
aforesayd
)
having
beene
in
the
meane
time
with
Tyrone
,
hee
made
his
second
addreffe
to
the
President
,
the
Lord
Deputie
then
being
in
Corke
,
and
being
called
before
the
Lord
Deputie
and
the
President
,
Rich.
Owen
his
message
from
Tyrone
to
the
Lord
Deputie
.
he
dlivered
unto
them
a
Message
from
Tyrone
,
the
effect
whereof
was
,
that
he
would
be
glad
to
be
received
into
her
Majesties
mercie
,
being
heartily
sorry
that
hee
had
given
her
so
just
a
cause
of
offence
,
and
likewise
grieved
in
his
soule
,
that
hee
had
been
the
cause
of
the
effusion
of
so
much
blood
,
the
exhausting
of
her
Majesties
Treasures
,
and
the
ruine
of
his
natiue
Countrey
;
Neverthelesse
this
pretended
griefe
and
humilitie
was
farced
with
some
exorbitant
conditions
,
unmeet
for
him
to
demaund
from
his
Soveraigne
,
(
whom
hee
had
highly
offended
)
or
for
a
Monarch
to
graunt
to
a
vassall
:
Notwithstanding
it
was
thought
good
to
take
hold
of
the
occasion
;
for
although
it
should
not
worke
the
end
desired
,
(
which
was
to
settle
the
Kingdome
in
tranquillitie
)
yet
a
motion
onely
of
submission
,
proceeding
from
the
capitall
Rebell
,
would
worke
in
the
mindes
of
the
inferiour
Traytors
,
a
mistrust
of
their
estates
,
and
seeke
by
his
Example
,
to
sue
for
grace
while
there
was
time
,
wherein
they
might
hope
to
obtaine
it
:
Vpon
these
considerations
the
Lord
Deputie
was
willing
(
after
hee
had
shewed
his
dislike
to
the
Conditions
)
to
embrace
the
motion
;
And
because
that
he
might
be
assured
to
haue
a
true
report
returned
,
Captaine
George
Blunt
(
who
had
been
a
familiar
and
inward
friend
unto
Tyrone
,
when
hee
was
a
Subject
)
was
imployed
in
this
businesse
;
and
for
his
manner
of
treating
with
him
,
hee
had
these
Instructions
following
,
subscribed
by
the
Lord
Deputie
,
and
the
Lord
President
.
When
you
speake
with
Tyrone
,
Instructions
for
Captaine
Geo
:
Blunt
.
you
shall
tell
him
,
that
you
understand
that
Richard
Owen
came
from
him
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
with
Commission
from
him
to
tell
his
Lordship
,
that
hee
desired
to
bee
received
into
the
Queenes
mercy
,
if
his
life
might
be
secured
.
Whereupon
you
finding
in
him
such
conformitie
(
out
of
your
ancient
loue
,
which
in
former
time
you
bare
him
)
were
glad
of
the
alteration
,
and
therefore
as
his
friend
did
now
undertake
this
long
Iourney
,
to
perswade
him
to
those
courses
which
might
best
answer
his
dutie
to
his
Prince
,
and
repayre
his
estate
,
which
in
your
opinion
is
desperate
.
If
you
find
him
desirous
to
bee
received
to
mercie
,
you
shall
giue
him
hope
of
it
,
and
promise
him
furtherance
for
the
effecting
of
it
,
upon
these
conditions
:
That
he
shall
in
token
of
his
penitency
,
and
according
to
the
dutie
of
a
Subject
to
his
Naturall
Prince
,
first
under
his
hand
write
a
letter
of
submission
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
humbly
craving
in
the
same
her
Majesties
mercy
,
with
promise
to
redeeme
his
errours
past
by
his
future
service
;
That
likewise
he
shall
write
a
publique
Submission
to
her
Majestie
,
imploring
at
her
hands
forgiuenesse
of
his
faults
,
and
likewise
promise
amendment
of
his
life
,
with
a
willing
desire
to
doe
her
some
acceptable
service
,
in
recompence
of
his
transgression
,
in
the
same
protesting
to
serue
her
Majestie
against
all
men
,
either
of
Ireland
,
or
Forreiners
that
shall
endeavour
the
disturbance
of
this
Countrey
.
That
he
shall
put
into
her
Majesties
hands
his
eldest
Sonne
,
for
the
assurance
of
his
future
loyaltie
,
and
foure
principall
Gentlemen
of
his
blood
,
as
he
formerly
promised
.
That
hee
shall
at
his
charge
finde
workmen
to
build
such
Forts
in
the
Countrey
of
Tyrone
,
and
in
such
places
as
the
Lord
Deputy
shall
thinke
fit
.
That
he
shall
permit
throughout
Tyrone
,
her
Majesties
Officers
of
Iustice
,
as
the
Sheriffes
and
others
,
to
haue
free
liberty
to
execute
their
Offices
,
as
is
accustomed
in
other
Provinces
and
Counties
of
the
Realme
,
and
answer
all
other
duties
formerly
promised
.
That
hee
shall
onely
undertake
for
himselfe
,
and
his
Pledges
to
lye
for
no
more
,
then
those
that
dwell
upon
that
land
onely
that
is
contayned
in
his
Letters
Patents
,
not
any
way
undertaking
for
the
rest
of
Tyrone
,
as
Tirlogh
Brassiloes
sonnes
,
Mac
Maghon
,
O
Can●
,
Mac
Guire
,
Mac
Genis
,
the
two
Clandeboyes
,
and
all
of
the
East
side
of
Ban.
That
if
any
of
his
neighbours
shall
continue
in
rebellion
,
none
of
their
people
shall
be
harboured
in
Tyrone
,
and
likewise
that
none
of
Tyrone
shall
(
by
his
consent
or
knowledge
)
succour
any
Rebell
,
or
giue
assistance
to
them
;
and
if
any
such
offendor
shall
happen
to
be
discovered
,
either
by
himselfe
,
or
any
other
her
Majesties
Officers
,
upon
knowledge
thereof
,
that
hee
shall
doe
his
best
endeavour
to
prosecute
the
parties
offending
,
and
either
take
them
,
whereby
they
may
be
tryed
by
the
Lawes
of
the
Realme
,
or
kill
them
,
if
they
may
not
otherwise
bee
had
,
and
shall
assist
her
Majesties
Officers
,
in
taking
to
her
use
the
goods
and
chattells
of
the
Offenders
,
and
their
retinues
:
That
he
shall
not
onely
truely
pay
all
her
Majesties
Rents
and
Duties
from
this
time
forward
,
due
unto
her
out
of
Tyrone
,
but
also
pay
the
Arrerages
,
that
for
many
yeares
haue
been
by
him
detayned
.
That
in
respect
of
the
great
charges
that
hee
hath
put
her
Majestie
unto
,
(
although
it
bee
not
the
thousand
part
of
her
disbursements
)
In
nomine
paenae
(
which
in
all
such
great
offences
is
accustomed
)
towards
the
victualling
of
her
Majesties
Garisons
,
hee
shall
pay
two
thousand
Cowes
within
sixe
moneths
:
That
the
Countrey
of
Tyrone
may
bee
limited
,
and
no
more
,
by
him
to
be
possessed
,
then
is
contayned
in
his
Letters
Pattents
:
That
the
territory
of
Tyrone
might
bee
divided
into
shieres
,
and
haue
Goales
as
hee
hath
formerly
desired
:
That
hee
put
at
liberty
the
Sonnes
of
Shane
Oneale
;
and
all
other
prisoners
,
English
and
Irish
:
These
things
you
shall
only
propound
as
from
your selfe
,
yet
as
conceiving
that
they
will
be
demanded
at
his
hands
,
if
hee
be
received
,
and
to
draw
as
large
an
overture
from
him
,
of
what
hee
will
agree
unto
,
as
you
can
perswade
him
,
telling
him
,
that
the
greater
assurance
he
doth
giue
the
estate
of
his
loyaltie
,
the
greater
will
bee
his
safetie
,
for
wee
shall
conster
his
good
meaning
,
by
his
free
offer
thereof
,
and
after
wee
shall
haue
the
lesse
reason
to
bee
jealous
of
him
.
Mountioye
.
George
Carew
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
The
King
of
Spaines
Letters
intercepted
.
A
Letter
from
the
Duke
of
Lerma
to
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
.
A
Letter
from
the
Duke
of
Lerma
to
the
Archbishop
of
Dublin
.
A
Letter
from
the
Secretary
Ybarra
to
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
.
A
Letter
from
the
Secretary
Fragursa
to
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
.
A
Letter
from
the
King
of
Spai●e
to
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
.
ABout
the
tenth
of
February
,
10.
Febr.
Dou
Iuan
de
Aguila
residing
in
Corke
,
The
King
of
Spaines
Letters
intercepted
.
whilest
his
Troopes
were
preparing
to
bee
embarqued
for
Spaine
;
In
this
interim
,
a
Spanish
Pinnace
landed
in
the
Westermost
part
of
the
Province
,
and
in
her
,
there
was
a
Messenger
sent
from
the
King
to
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
with
a
packet
of
Letters
:
The
President
having
knowledge
thereof
,
told
the
Lord
Deputie
,
that
if
hee
had
a
desire
to
know
the
King
of
Spaines
intentions
,
there
was
a
good
occasion
offered
,
the
Lord
Deputies
heart
itching
to
haue
the
Letters
in
his
hands
,
prayed
the
President
to
intercept
them
if
hee
could
handsomely
doe
it
;
the
President
to
undertooke
it
,
and
having
notice
that
the
next
morning
the
Messenger
would
come
from
Kinsale
to
Corke
,
and
knowing
that
there
was
but
two
wayes
by
the
which
hee
might
passe
,
called
Captaine
William
Nuce
unto
him
(
who
commanded
his
foote
Company
)
to
make
choise
of
such
men
as
hee
could
trust
to
lie
upon
those
passages
,
and
when
they
saw
such
a
Spaniard
(
whom
hee
had
described
unto
him
)
to
seaze
upon
him
,
and
as
thieues
to
rob
him
both
of
his
Letters
,
horses
and
money
,
not
to
hurt
his
person
,
but
to
leaue
him
and
his
Guid
bound
,
that
hee
might
make
no
swift
pursuit
after
them
,
and
when
they
had
delivered
him
the
Letters
to
runne
away
:
Captaine
Nuce
so
well
followed
his
instructions
,
as
the
Spaniard
was
taken
in
a
little
Wood
,
and
the
Letters
brought
at
dinner
time
;
Don
Iuan
(
if
I
doe
not
mistake
)
that
very
day
dyning
with
him
,
who
instantly
caried
them
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
where
at
good
leasure
the
packets
were
opened
and
read
,
which
doen
the
President
went
to
his
house
,
leaving
the
Letters
with
the
Lord
Deputie
:
the
same
evening
,
the
Spanish
Messenger
having
beene
unbound
by
passengers
,
came
to
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
relating
his
misfortūne
,
in
being
robbed
not
fiue
miles
from
the
Towne
:
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
went
immediatly
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
grievously
complayning
that
the
Messenger
was
robbed
by
Souldiers
(
as
hee
alleaged
:
)
The
Lord
Deputie
seemed
no
lesse
sorry
,
but
(
said
he
)
it
is
a
common
thing
in
all
Armies
to
haue
debaucht
Souldiers
,
but
hee
thought
it
to
bee
rather
done
by
some
of
the
Countrey
thieues
;
but
if
the
fact
was
committed
by
Souldiers
,
it
was
most
like
to
bee
done
by
some
Irish
men
,
who
thought
it
to
bee
a
good
purchase
(
as
well
as
the
money
)
to
get
the
Letters
,
to
shew
them
unto
their
friends
in
rebellion
,
that
they
might
the
better
understand
in
what
estate
they
were
in
:
Don
Iuan
not
being
satisfied
with
this
answer
,
desired
the
Lord
Deputie
to
enquire
of
the
Lord
President
,
(
for
of
his
intercepting
of
them
he
had
a
vehement
suspition
)
whether
hee
had
any
knowledge
of
the
matter
,
and
so
they
departed
.
The
next
morning
the
Lord
Deputy
related
to
the
President
the
complaint
,
and
his
answers
:
Don
Iuan
eager
in
the
pursuite
of
his
Letters
,
came
to
know
of
the
Lord
Deputie
what
the
President
answered
:
The
Lord
Deputie
answered
him
upon
his
fayth
,
that
hee
was
sure
that
the
President
had
them
not
;
which
hee
might
well
doe
,
for
they
were
in
his
owne
possession
:
In
conclusion
,
a
Proclamation
was
made
,
and
a
reward
(
in
the
same
promised
)
for
him
that
could
discover
the
Theeues
,
and
a
pardon
for
their
liues
graunted
that
committed
the
fact
,
if
they
would
come
in
and
confesse
it
;
with
this
Don
Iuan
rested
satisfied
:
How
much
the
intercepting
of
these
Letters
did
import
her
Majesties
Service
,
(
not
one
Spanyard
being
then
imbarked
,
but
remaining
in
a
Body
at
Kinsale
)
may
appeare
by
these
ensuing
Letters
(
Englished
)
taken
at
that
time
.
unto
,
(
although
it
bee
not
the
thousand
part
of
her
disbursements
)
In
nomine
paenae
(
which
in
all
such
great
offences
is
accustomed
)
towards
the
victualling
of
her
Majesties
Garisons
,
hee
shall
pay
two
thousand
Cowes
within
sixe
moneths
:
That
the
Countrey
of
Tyrone
may
bee
limited
,
and
no
more
by
him
to
be
possessed
,
then
is
contayned
in
his
Letters
Pattents
:
That
the
territory
of
Tyrone
might
bee
divided
into
shieres
,
and
haue
Goales
as
hee
hath
formerly
desired
:
That
hee
put
at
liberty
the
Sonnes
of
Shane
Oneale
;
and
all
other
prisoners
,
English
and
Irish
:
These
things
you
shall
only
propound
as
from
your selfe
,
yet
as
conceiving
that
they
will
be
demanded
at
his
hands
,
if
hee
be
received
,
and
to
draw
as
large
an
overture
from
him
,
of
what
hee
will
agree
unto
,
as
you
can
perswade
him
,
telling
him
,
that
the
greater
assurance
he
doth
giue
the
estate
of
his
loyaltie
,
the
greater
will
bee
his
safetie
,
for
wee
shall
conster
his
good
meaning
,
by
his
free
offer
thereof
,
and
after
wee
shall
haue
the
lesse
reason
to
bee
jealous
of
him
.
Mountioye
.
George
Carew
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
The
King
of
Spaines
Letters
in●ercepted
.
A
Letter
from
the
Duke
of
Lerma
to
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
.
A
Letter
from
the
Duke
of
Lerma
to
the
Archbishop
of
Dublin
.
A
Letter
from
the
Secretary
.
Ybarra
to
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
.
A
Letter
from
the
Secretary
Fragursa
to
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
.
A
Letter
from
the
King
of
Spai●e
to
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
.
ABout
the
tenth
of
February
,
10.
Febr.
The
King
of
Spaines
Letters
intercepted
.
Do●
Iuan
de
Aguila
residing
in
Corke
,
whilest
his
Troopes
were
preparing
to
bee
embarqued
for
Spaine
;
In
this
interim
,
a
Spanish
Pinnace
landed
in
the
Westermost
part
of
the
Province
,
and
in
her
,
there
was
a
Messenger
sent
from
the
King
to
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
with
a
packet
of
Letters
:
The
President
having
knowledge
thereof
,
told
the
Lord
Deputie
,
that
if
hee
had
a
desire
to
know
the
King
of
Spaines
intentions
,
there
was
a
good
occasion
offered
,
the
Lord
Deputies
heart
itching
to
haue
the
Letters
in
his
hands
,
prayed
the
President
to
intercept
them
if
hee
could
hansomely
doe
it
;
the
President
undertooke
it
,
and
having
notice
that
the
next
morning
the
Messenger
would
come
from
Kinsale
to
Corke
,
and
knowing
that
there
was
but
two
wayes
by
the
which
hee
might
passe
,
called
Captaine
William
Nuce
unto
him
(
who
commanded
his
foote
Company
)
to
make
choise
of
such
men
as
hee
could
trust
to
lie
upon
those
p●ssages
,
and
when
they
saw
such
a
Spaniard
(
whom
hee
had
described
unto
him
)
to
seaze
upon
him
,
and
as
thieues
to
rob
him
both
of
his
Letters
,
horses
and
money
,
not
to
hurt
his
person
,
but
to
leaue
him
and
his
Guid
bound
,
that
hee
might
make
no
swift
pursuit
after
them
,
and
when
they
had
delivered
him
the
Letters
to
runne
away
:
Captaine
Nuce
so
well
followed
his
instructions
,
as
the
Spaniard
was
taken
in
a
little
Wood
,
and
the
Letters
brought
at
dinner
time
;
Don
Iuan
(
if
I
doe
not
mistake
)
that
very
day
dyning
with
him
,
who
instantly
caried
them
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
where
at
good
leasure
the
packets
were
opened
and
read
,
which
done
the
President
went
to
his
house
,
leaving
the
Letters
with
the
Lord
Deputie
:
the
same
evening
,
the
Spanish
Messenger
having
beene
unbound
by
passengers
,
came
to
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
relating
his
misfortune
,
in
being
robbed
not
fiue
miles
from
the
Towne
:
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
went
immediatly
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
grievously
complayning
that
the
Messenger
was
robbed
by
Souldiers
(
as
hee
alleaged
:
)
The
Lord
Deputie
seemed
no
lesse
sorry
,
but
(
said
he
)
it
is
a
common
thing
in
all
Armies
to
haue
debaucht
Souldiers
,
but
hee
thought
it
to
bee
rather
done
by
some
of
the
Countrey
thieues
;
but
if
the
fact
was
committed
by
Souldiers
,
it
was
most
like
to
bee
done
by
some
Irish
men
,
who
thought
it
to
bee
a
good
purchase
(
as
well
as
the
money
)
to
get
the
Letters
,
to
shew
them
unto
their
friends
in
rebellion
,
that
they
might
the
better
understand
in
what
estate
they
were
in
:
Don
Iuan
not
being
satisfied
with
this
answer
,
desired
the
Lord
Deputie
to
enquire
of
the
Lord
President
,
(
for
of
his
intercepting
of
them
he
had
a
vehement
suspition
)
whether
hee
had
any
knowledge
of
the
matter
,
and
so
they
departed
.
The
next
morning
the
Lord
Deputy
related
to
the
President
the
complaint
,
and
his
answers
:
Don
Iuan
eager
in
the
pursuite
of
his
Letters
,
came
to
know
of
the
Lord
Deputie
what
the
President
answered
:
The
Lord
Deputie
answered
him
upon
his
fayth
,
that
hee
was
sure
that
the
President
had
them
not
;
which
hee
might
well
doe
,
for
they
were
in
his
owne
possession
:
In
conclusion
,
a
Proclamation
was
made
,
and
a
reward
(
in
the
same
promised
)
for
him
that
could
discover
the
Theeues
,
and
a
pardon
for
their
liues
graunted
that
committed
the
fact
,
if
they
would
come
in
and
confesse
it
;
with
this
Don
Iuan
rested
satisfied
:
How
much
the
intercepting
of
these
Letters
did
import
her
Majesties
Service
,
(
not
one
Spanyard
being
then
imbarked
,
but
remaining
in
a
Body
at
Kinsale
)
may
appeare
by
these
ensuing
Letters
(
Englished
)
taken
at
that
time
.
A
Letter
from
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
to
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
.
NOt
many
dayes
past
I
wrote
unto
you
,
and
now
I
make
answere
to
those
which
I
received
from
you
the
thirteenth
of
the
last
October
▪
assuring
you
,
that
his
Majesty
puts
great
confidence
in
your
care
and
valour
:
As
touching
the
men
,
and
other
things
which
you
demaund
,
there
is
dispatched
a
good
quantitie
,
and
more
is
in
preparing
,
and
make
you
no
doubt
,
but
still
more
shall
bee
in
sending
,
as
much
as
may
bee
:
for
his
Majestie
hath
it
before
his
eyes
,
and
I
haue
taken
in
hand
the
solliciting
thereof
;
Wherefore
you
may
bee
assured
,
that
you
shall
not
want
any
thing
which
may
bee
sent
that
is
needfull
:
There
is
now
in
readinesse
,
150
Launces
,
which
shall
be
presently
embarqued
,
and
more
men
are
in
levying
with
expedition
,
with
whom
Money
shall
be
sent
:
And
so
referring
my selfe
(
for
the
rest
)
to
his
Majesties
Dispatch
,
I
will
say
no
more
,
but
to
assure
you
,
that
in
all
things
which
may
concerne
you
,
esteeme
mee
ever
to
bee
your
Sollicitor
.
God
keepe
you
.
Valladolid
▪
the
fourth
of
December
.
1601.
Stilo
novo
.
El
Duque
de
Lerma
,
Marques
de
Denia
.
To
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
,
Master
of
the
Campe
,
Generall
of
the
men
of
Warre
in
Ireland
.
A
Letter
from
the
Duke
of
Lerma
to
the
Archbishop
of
Dublin
.
I
Haue
received
your
Lordships
Letters
,
giving
thanks
to
God
for
the
successe
of
your
journey
,
for
by
it
it
appeares
,
that
there
is
a
way
and
doore
open
for
many
good
purposes
for
his
service
,
and
his
Majestie
hath
much
confidence
of
the
care
&
zeale
▪
which
your
Lordship
hath
for
the
progression
in
the
same
.
Now
we
send
you
a
good
Body
of
men
,
with
such
things
as
is
necessary
,
and
more
shall
be
prepared
,
and
so
continue
sending
as
much
as
wee
may
,
whereof
you
need
not
doubt
:
for
his
Majestie
(
whom
God
preserue
)
holds
it
before
his
eyes
,
forasmuch
as
the
most
important
thing
(
appertaining
to
this
businesse
)
is
the
joyning
of
the
Earles
with
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
:
his
Majestie
commandeth
your
Lordship
to
doe
in
it
your
uttermost
endevour
▪
according
to
the
confidence
hee
hath
in
your
zeale
.
God
preserue
your
Lordship
.
From
Valladolid
the
fifth
of
December
.
1601.
Stilo
novo
.
El
Duque
de
Lerma
Marques
de
Denia
.
Let
not
your
Lordship
be
we●ried
with
your
travells
,
I
hope
in
God
they
will
be
full
of
good
successes
.
Al
Ar●obispo
de
Dublin
.
A
Letter
from
the
Secretary
Ybarra
to
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
.
BY
Captaine
Albornoz
I
wrote
unto
your
Lordship
,
and
I
wish
that
this
dispatch
may
overtake
him
(
at
the
Groyne
)
according
to
the
desire
I
hold
,
that
it
,
and
that
which
goes
with
it
,
were
with
your
Lordship
,
certifying
you
that
as
much
is
done
(
as
may
be
)
for
your
supply
in
all
things
:
I
wrote
unto
your
Lordship
,
that
there
were
two
Companies
of
Horse
ready
to
be
sent
unto
you
,
but
now
I
say
there
is
three
,
and
in
them
two
hundred
and
twenty
Souldiers
well
armed
,
and
horsed
;
and
it
please
God
they
shall
be
all
embarqued
in
this
Moneth
,
God
in
his
divine
mercy
guid
them
:
There
is
men
levied
in
all
Castile
and
Portugall
,
and
shipping
embarg●d
to
transport
them
,
victuals
,
and
other
necessaries
in
providing
;
and
now
at
this
instant
there
is
embarqued
in
Lisborne
,
in
the
Groyne
,
and
Saint
Ander
a
more
then
sixe
thousand
Hanegas
of
Wheat
,
and
three
hundred
pipes
of
Wine
,
and
some
Beanes
and
Rice
,
and
sixe
hundred
Arrobas
of
Oyle
;
and
moreover
,
besides
this
which
I
say
is
embarqued
,
there
are
Commissaries
taking
of
more
up
,
and
no
care
shall
be
wanting
to
●asten
them
away
:
I
haue
spoken
with
Captaine
Moreles
,
and
of
that
which
hee
hath
told
mee
of
the
seat
of
the
place
,
and
of
the
small
number
of
men
your
Lordship
hath
,
I
feele
my selfe
grieved
;
but
when
I
call
to
mind
,
what
a
person
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
is
,
the
way
is
open
unto
me
,
to
expect
great
matters
,
and
I
hope
God
will
grant
the
same
according
to
the
worth
of
your
Lordship
,
against
your
wicked
enemies
:
Let
your
Lordship
hasten
the
joyning
of
the
Earles
with
you
,
for
of
all
things
that
is
most
important
,
which
being
done
,
before
the
Queene
can
reenforce
her
Army
all
is
accomplished
;
I
am
desirous
to
heare
that
the
excellent
good
Horsemen
were
with
your
Lordship
,
that
with
them
your
Lordship
may
winne
honour
in
the
field
,
&c.
From
Valladolid
this
seventh
of
December
,
1601.
Stilo
novo
.
Estevan
de
Ybarra
.
To
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
,
Generall
Master
of
the
Campe.
A
Letter
from
the
Secretary
Franquesa
,
to
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
.
HIs
Majestie
is
much
satisfied
of
the
good
government
(
in
those
occasions
)
of
your
Army
;
and
I
hope
in
God
,
that
with
the
succors
,
which
now
shall
bee
sent
unto
you
,
it
will
bee
bettered
,
in
such
sort
,
that
you
will
not
onely
bee
able
to
defend
your selfe
from
the
Enemies
,
but
also
to
chastise
them
,
the
meanes
to
effect
the
same
,
is
for
you
to
hold
your selfe
as
you
are
,
untill
the
succours
aforesaid
doe
●ome
;
in
the
meane
time
,
the
more
you
are
pressed
upon
,
the
more
will
be
your
reward
and
recompence
,
which
his
Majestie
will
conferre
upon
you
,
the
which
I
will
thrust
on
,
as
occasion
shall
offer
it selfe
,
and
bee
alwayes
vigilant
in
these
things
which
shall
concerne
your
Lordship
as
I
haue
beene
:
God
preserue
your
Lordship
according
to
my
desire
:
From
Man●illa
the
thirteenth
of
Ianuary
,
Stilo
novo
.
1602.
To
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
,
Master
of
the
Campe
,
Generall
of
his
Majesties
Army
in
Ireland
.
A
Letter
from
the
Duke
of
Lerma
to
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
.
BY
that
which
Zubiare
and
Pedro
Lopez
de
Soto
hath
written
,
and
by
the
comming
of
the
Earle
Odonnell
,
who
is
now
in
the
Groyne
,
wee
haue
understood
of
the
overthrow
of
the
Earles
,
and
from
thence
is
gathered
,
that
all
the
forces
are
now
bent
against
you
,
and
that
your
onely
valour
and
wisedome
hath
beene
able
to
resist
them
;
and
let
the
great
estimation
his
Majestie
holdeth
of
you
,
mitigate
the
care
which
this
businesse
may
bring
you
;
his
Majestie
hath
commanded
me
speedily
to
prepare
gallant
succours
,
both
by
Land
and
Sea
,
which
is
done
,
and
shall
bee
presently
dispatched
,
and
this
ship
is
onely
sent
to
advertise
you
thereof
,
to
the
end
that
you
may
with
the
more
courage
defend
your selfe
,
and
to
bring
a
true
report
in
what
state
you
stand
,
which
may
more
particularly
appeare
unto
you
by
his
Majesties
Letter
,
which
with
this
you
shall
receiue
,
whereunto
hee
hath
commanded
me
to
add
this
,
that
hee
hath
in
his
favour
made
you
one
of
his
Councellers
of
his
councell
at
warres
,
which
I
congratulate
with
you
;
assuring
you
on
his
part
,
that
God
willing
hee
will
conferre
greater
favours
upon
you
,
wherefore
proceed
cheerefully
,
as
both
now
and
heretofore
(
in
the
course
of
your
life
)
you
haue
done
,
taking
every
occasion
to
strengthen
your selfe
in
this
siege
,
and
to
endammage
the
Enemy
that
hee
may
not
hinder
you
,
and
to
assure
the
Army
,
no
man
living
hath
received
greater
rewards
from
his
Majestie
then
you
shall
;
I
take
upon
my selfe
the
care
of
it
,
and
I
pray
you
to
write
me
such
good
newes
as
I
desire
,
whereof
I
hope
in
God
:
In
Man●illa
the
thirtieth
of
Ianuary
,
1602.
Stilo
novo
.
El
Duque
de
Lerma
Marques
de
Denia
.
God
is
my
witnesse
,
Postscript
.
I
neither
eate
nor
sleepe
with
lesse
care
then
any
one
of
them
that
are
with
you
,
and
I
would
willingly
be
in
the
perill
of
every
one
of
you
,
and
if
the
shedding
of
my
blood
might
be
advantageous
,
I
would
readily
giue
it
for
you
all
that
haue
such
need
:
Doe
your
endeavours
,
for
presently
succours
shall
be
sent
unto
you
.
To
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
,
Master
of
the
Campe
,
Generall
of
the
men
of
warre
in
Ireland
▪
A
Letter
from
the
King
of
Spaine
to
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
.
EL
REY
.
DOn
Iuan
de
Aguila
Master
of
the
Campe
,
Generall
of
my
Army
in
Ireland
;
by
that
which
Pedro
de
Zubiare
,
and
Pedro
Lopez
de
Soto
haue
written
unto
me
,
I
haue
understood
of
the
defeat
of
the
Earles
,
Oneale
and
Odonnell
,
and
likewise
I
now
see
that
all
your
hopes
remaines
in
your
valour
and
wisedome
;
wherein
I
haue
such
confidence
,
that
I
hope
in
the
middest
of
so
many
dangers
and
labours
(
wherewith
you
are
inuironed
)
that
you
will
preserue
the
Army
,
untill
more
succours
of
shipping
,
men
,
armes
,
and
munitions
be
sent
unto
you
,
which
are
with
al
possible
expedition
in
preparing
,
and
shall
bee
speedily
dispatched
:
You
may
make
vse
of
them
,
and
take
reuenge
of
the
Enemy
,
and
untill
they
come
,
which
shall
be
(
as
I
haue
said
)
with
celerity
,
preserue
your selfe
:
I
doe
not
advise
you
of
any
particulars
,
because
I
assure
my selfe
of
your
judgement
and
experience
,
that
knowes
how
to
make
your
advantage
of
such
occasions
,
as
the
Enemy
shall
giue
for
the
benefit
of
the
siege
:
And
your selfe
and
the
Army
(
which
is
with
you
)
shall
haue
good
testimony
of
my
bounty
,
thankfulnesse
,
and
honour
I
will
doe
unto
you
all
:
and
so
much
doe
you
signifie
unto
the
Army
from
me
.
The
Duke
of
Lerma
shall
write
more
unto
you
from
Man●illa
,
the
one
and
thirtie
of
Ianuary
,
1602.
Stilo
novo
.
Yo
El
Rey.
To
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
,
Master
of
the
Campe
,
Generall
of
our
Army
in
Ireland
.
Don
Pedro
Franquesa
.
Not
long
after
most
of
the
Spaniards
were
imbarqued
in
Kinsale
,
onely
a
few
remayning
which
were
to
passe
with
Don
Iohn
;
the
day
before
his
departure
,
the
Lord
Deputie
shewed
him
the
copie
of
the
Letters
,
saying
that
they
were
sent
unto
him
out
of
Vlsterby
a
Priest
,
who
was
his
spy
about
Tyrone
,
unto
whom
the
Letters
had
beene
caried
;
Don
Iuan
(
taking
this
for
good
payment
)
thanked
the
Lord
Deputie
for
his
favourable
care
:
All
the
while
Don
Iuan
was
at
Corke
,
every
day
the
President
and
hee
had
familiar
discourse
together
,
but
for
the
most
part
their
passages
in
speech
was
betweene
jest
and
earnest
,
somewhat
sharpe
,
and
especially
when
they
spake
of
religion
,
their
Soveraignes
,
or
the
Nations
:
But
it
seemes
that
hee
caried
a
good
respect
of
the
President
,
as
by
writing
and
presents
sent
,
which
shall
in
its
due
place
appeare
.
The
fifteenth
,
15.
Feb.
the
Lord
Deputie
and
the
President
,
having
acquainted
the
rest
of
the
Councell
,
with
the
effect
of
the
Spanish
Letters
,
(
intercepted
as
aforesaid
)
though
not
with
the
manner
how
they
were
gotten
,
they
thought
it
meete
to
write
unto
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
in
England
this
ensuing
Letter
,
whereby
they
might
understand
how
things
stood
for
the
present
,
as
also
to
provide
for
the
future
,
since
by
the
intercepted
Letters
it
appeared
,
that
the
King
of
Spaine
had
set
his
heart
upon
the
warre
of
Ireland
.
A
Letter
from
the
Lord
Deputie
and
Councell
,
to
the
Lords
in
England
.
MAy
it
please
your
Lordships
:
The
fourteenth
of
this
Moneth
we
dispatched
Sir
Richard
Morison
with
our
Letters
to
your
Lordships
from
this
place
,
and
the
nine
and
twentieth
we
wrote
againe
by
Captaine
Butler
,
yet
to
this
day
the
wind
hath
continued
still
so
westerly
,
as
since
the
departure
of
Sir
Richard
,
no
shipping
is
come
to
us
,
either
out
of
England
from
your
Lordships
(
as
we
desired
)
or
from
Waterford
,
Wexford
,
and
those
parts
(
as
we
directed
)
to
carry
away
the
Spanyards
hence
;
nor
yet
untill
Sunday
the
seventh
hereof
,
could
those
ships
stirre
,
that
lay
ready
at
Kinsale
,
to
be
sent
to
Baltimore
,
Castle-haven
,
and
Beere-haven
;
but
now
they
are
gone
,
Wee
hope
that
the
Service
to
bee
done
by
them
,
(
which
is
the
possessing
of
the
Castles
,
and
sending
away
of
the
Spaniards
in
them
)
will
bee
presently
accomplished
,
although
the
winde
hath
served
them
so
scantly
,
as
we
feare
they
will
hardly
recover
all
the
places
whereunto
they
are
directed
:
There
is
onely
one
Scottish
ship
gone
from
Kinsale
for
Spaine
,
which
carried
one
hundred
and
sixtie
Spaniards
,
with
part
of
the
Artillerie
,
but
there
lies
now
readie
at
the
Harbour
for
the
first
winde
,
so
much
shipping
as
will
carrie
away
fifteene
hundred
more
:
so
as
there
will
bee
yet
remaining
in
Kinsale
aboue
one
thousand
more
,
which
with
the
first
shipping
that
comes
from
the
other
Ports
,
shall
be
〈◊〉
.
Don
Iuan
stayes
to
goe
last
:
It
appeareth
by
some
Letters
intercepted
,
which
wee
send
her
e●ithall
unto
your
Lordships
,
that
the
King
of
Spaine
purposeth
in
send
a
larger
supply
hither
with
all
expedition
:
Don
Iuan
ass●res
〈◊〉
to
doe
the
best
●ee
can
to
stay
them
,
and
if
he
arriue
first
in
Spain●
,
hec
makes
no
doubt
to
disswade
their
comming
;
but
if
they
should
come
before
his
〈◊〉
,
hee
promiseth
to
returne
them
according
to
his
Covenant
in
the
〈…〉
,
if
they
doe
not
come
under
the
command
of
some
other
,
that
hath
a
〈…〉
from
his
,
from
the
King
:
The
Irish
haue
of
late
received
Letters
from
Odonnell
,
to
encourage
the
Rebels
to
persevere
in
their
〈…〉
the●
of
present
ayde
from
Spaine
,
in
the
meane
time
,
the
〈◊〉
of
their●
all
doe
but
temporize
,
being
readie
to
assist
them
when
they
come
,
especially
if
they
come
in
any
strength
,
as
it
is
to
bee
thought
in
all
reason
they
will
,
having
found
their
first
errour
:
Her
Majestie
must
therefore
be
pleased
to
●ee
at
some
charge
to
erect
Fortifications
at
Beere-haven
,
Kinsale
,
and
this
place
,
the
Commodities
and
weaknesse
of
these
places
being
as
well
knowen
to
the
Spaniards
,
as
to
vs
,
and
further
withall
to
erect
Cittadels
at
Limerick
,
Corke
,
and
Waterford
,
though
it
bee
onely
to
assure
the
Townes
from
revolt
.
It
appeareth
by
the
King
of
Spaines
Letter
,
(
and
so
by
the
Duke
of
Lermaes
,
that
his
heart
is
very
much
set
vpon
the
enterprise
of
Ireland
,
and
therefore
it
is
not
unlike
but
that
he
may
send
more
supplies
,
after
or
before
Don
Iuans
arrivall
in
Spaine
,
either
vnder
him
,
or
some
other
Commaunder
;
which
if
he
doe
,
it
is
also
likely
the
same
will
be
sent
shortly
:
For
prevention
thereof
(
if
in
your
Lordships
wisedome
it
shall
be
thought
meet
)
we
doe
humbly
beseech
,
that
the
foure
thousand
supplyes
heretofore
desired
,
and
by
your
Lordships
intended
,
may
be
presently
sent
hither
,
whereof
two
thousand
to
bee
erected
in
Companies
,
and
their
Captaines
to
bee
named
heere
,
and
the
other
two
thousand
for
the
supplyes
of
the
Armie
,
which
is
exceeding
weake
;
for
our
men
die
daily
in
greater
numbers
then
they
dyed
in
the
Campe
,
the
infection
being
greater
,
and
by
some
thought
,
a
kinde
of
plague
,
(
for
the
people
in
the
Townes
dye
in
farre
greater
numbers
then
the
Souldiers
)
though
wee
hope
the
contrarie
:
And
we
doe
further
desire
,
that
her
Majestie
will
bee
pleased
to
hasten
her
Fleet
to
the
coast
of
Spaine
,
which
comming
timely
,
will
in
our
opinions
hinder
any
enterprise
for
Ireland
;
But
lest
that
should
faile
,
wee
renew
our
former
motion
,
that
the
Tremontania
and
the
Moone
may
bee
returned
to
serue
upon
the
coast
of
Mounster
,
that
the
proportions
of
Munition
and
Victuals
desired
in
our
former
Letters
,
may
speedily
bee
dispatched
hither
,
and
that
victualls
without
impediment
may
come
for
all
places
to
releeue
vs
:
for
already
a
very
great
dearth
is
begun
,
and
a
famine
must
ensue
,
the
rates
of
all
things
being
incredible
,
and
the
new
Money
much
repyned
at
,
which
notwithstanding
wee
doe
our
uttermost
endeavors
to
advance
it
.
But
in
a
matter
of
so
great
importance
,
we
humbly
desire
your
Lordships
to
giue
vs
leaue
to
deliver
our
opinions
freely
,
having
so
assured
ground
for
it
,
that
if
the
King
of
Spaine
continue
his
Warre
in
this
Countrey
,
it
will
bee
hard
to
preserue
her
Majesties
Army
and
kingdome
,
without
the
altering
of
the
currant
money
,
so
generall
is
the
dislike
thereof
,
and
so
insolently
doe
they
begin
already
to
refuse
it
;
but
if
there
come
no
other
forraine
aid
,
her
Majesty
(
as
we
thinke
)
may
securely
continue
it
as
it
is
:
For
all
we
that
are
of
the
Army
,
whom
it
most
concerneth
,
(
in
regard
we
liue
wholly
upon
our
entertainment
)
will
(
God
willing
)
endure
it
for
the
advancement
of
the
service
,
though
wee
are
sensible
of
our
losse
,
by
the
excessiue
enhansing
of
the
prizes
of
all
things
that
we
are
to
liue
upon
,
which
cannot
be
holpen
so
long
as
this
new
Coyne
continues
currant
.
Of
Tyrone
,
since
his
overthrow
and
departure
,
we
hitherto
haue
heard
little
,
neither
doe
wee
thinke
hee
will
bee
able
to
doe
any
great
harme
,
without
the
ayde
of
new
supplies
from
Spaine
.
And
so
wee
humbly
take
leaue
,
&c.
From
Corke
.
15.
February
.
1601.
Among
many
Letters
and
papers
which
were
found
in
the
Castle
of
Dunboy
(
of
the
winning
whereof
you
shall
after
heare
;
)
Odonnels
landing
and
reception
in
Spaine
.
there
was
one
written
bearing
date
the
fourth
of
February
,
1602.
Stilo
novo
,
by
Patrike
Sinnet
an
Irish
Priest
,
remayning
in
the
Groyne
with
the
Earle
of
Caraçena
to
Dominick
Collins
a
Iesuit
,
who
was
taken
at
Dunboy
and
executed
;
sundry
other
things
he
related
of
Odonnels
landing
in
the
Asturias
,
who
with
the
Generall
Pedro
de
Zubiare
embarqued
at
Castle-haven
the
Ianuary
,
the
next
day
after
he
came
to
the
Groyne
,
where
he
was
nobly
received
by
the
Earle
of
Caraçena
,
who
invited
Odonnell
to
lodge
in
his
house
;
but
hee
being
Sea
sicke
,
in
good
manner
refused
his
curtesie
;
wherefore
the
Earle
lodged
him
in
a
very
faire
house
,
not
farre
from
his
;
but
when
his
sea-sicknesse
was
past
,
he
lodged
in
the
Earles
house
;
and
upon
the
twenty
seventh
of
Ianuary
,
Odonnell
departed
from
the
Groyne
,
accompanied
by
the
Earle
and
many
Captaines
,
and
Gentlemen
of
quality
,
who
evermore
gaue
Odonnell
the
right
hand
,
which
within
his
government
he
would
not
haue
done
to
the
greatest
Duke
in
Spaine
;
and
at
his
departure
,
hee
presented
Odonnell
with
one
thousand
duckets
,
and
that
night
hee
lay
at
Santa
Lucia
:
the
Earle
of
Caraçena
being
returned
,
the
next
day
hee
went
to
Saint
Iames
of
Compostella
,
where
he
was
received
with
magnificence
by
the
Prelats
,
Citizens
,
and
religious
persons
,
and
his
lodging
was
made
ready
for
him
at
Saint
Martins
,
but
before
hee
saw
it
,
hee
visited
the
Archbishop
,
who
instantly
prayed
him
to
lodge
in
his
house
;
but
Odonnell
excused
it
:
The
nine
and
twentieth
the
Archbishop
saying
Masse
with
pontificall
solemnity
,
did
minister
the
Sacrament
to
Odonnell
,
which
done
hee
feasted
him
at
dinner
in
his
house
;
and
at
his
departure
hee
gaue
him
one
thousand
duckets
:
The
King
understanding
of
Odonnels
arrivall
,
wrote
unto
the
Earle
of
Caraçena
concerning
the
reception
of
him
,
and
the
affaires
of
Ireland
,
which
was
one
of
the
most
gratious
Letters
that
ever
King
directed
;
for
by
it
,
it
plainely
appeared
that
hee
would
endanger
his
kingdome
to
succour
the
Catholikes
of
Ireland
,
to
their
content
,
and
not
faile
therein
;
for
the
perfecting
whereof
,
great
preparations
were
in
hand
:
Odonnell
caried
with
him
to
the
Court
,
Redmond
Burke
,
Father
Florence
,
Captaine
Mostian
,
and
nine
Gentlemen
more
,
where
they
were
nobly
received
;
although
the
knowledge
of
the
reception
of
Odonnell
in
Spaine
,
was
not
well
knowen
by
mee
untill
after
the
taking
of
Dunboy
,
yet
I
thought
it
requisite
to
insert
it
in
its
due
place
,
according
to
the
time
of
his
being
at
the
Groyne
:
But
now
let
us
returne
to
the
affaires
of
Mounster
.
Captaine
Roger
Ha●●ie
(
according
to
his
directions
)
being
come
to
Castle-haven
,
Castle
haven
rendred
by
the
Spaniards
.
Pedro●Lop●z
do
Sot●
the
Veador
,
who
had
the
chiefe
command
thereof
,
after
the
receipt
of
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
his
Letters
and
messages
,
entertayned
him
with
great
humanity
,
and
upon
the
twelfth
of
February
rendered
the
Castle
unto
him
,
receiving
an
acknowledgement
under
his
,
and
his
brothers
Captaine
Gawen
Harvies
hands
in
writing
for
the
receipt
thereof
,
which
done
they
embarqued
their
victuals
,
baggage
,
and
Ordnance
;
lastly
their
men
to
the
number
of
one
hundred
and
fourtie
by
pole
,
and
foure
Spanish
Captaines
;
Captaine
Roger
Harvie
delivered
the
charge
of
the
Castle
unto
his
brother
Captaine
Gawen
Harvie
,
there
to
remaine
in
garison
with
his
Company
of
one
hundred
foote
:
The
same
day
that
Captaine
Harvie
came
to
Castle-haven
,
the
Odrischals
(
who
had
the
inheritance
of
the
same
)
by
a
slight
got
into
the
Castle
,
and
had
made
themselues
masters
of
it
;
the
Spaniards
to
recover
it
againe
assaulted
it
,
and
were
undermining
the
same
when
Captaine
Harvie
was
entering
into
the
Haven
;
but
upon
the
sight
of
his
ships
the
Irish
by
composition
(
to
depart
in
safetie
)
rendered
it
to
the
Spaniard
,
who
had
lost
two
of
their
Souldiers
in
the
attempt
.
The
one
and
twentieth
,
Captaine
Harvie
having
in
his
Company
the
Veador
,
and
some
other
Spaniards
,
The
Castles
of
Doneshed
and
Donelong
rendred
by
the
Spaniards
.
set
saile
for
Baltimore
,
whereupon
the
three
and
twentieth
they
went
on
land
,
and
were
feasted
in
the
Castle
of
Donelong
by
the
Governour
thereof
,
called
Andreas
de
Aervy
,
and
the
next
day
(
by
the
direction
of
the
Veador
)
their
Ordnance
(
being
seven
in
number
in
the
Castle
)
were
shipped
:
And
the
sixe
and
twentieth
the
said
Castle
,
and
the
Castle
of
Donneshed
,
were
with
Spanish
gravitie
rendered
to
her
Majesties
use
.
The
second
of
March
following
they
were
all
embarqued
,
and
set
saile
for
Spaine
:
while
these
things
were
in
doing
,
Captaine
Roger
Harvie
sent
a
partie
of
men
to
Cape-Cleere
,
the
Castle
whereof
was
guarded
by
Captaine
Terrils
men
,
which
they
could
not
gaine
,
but
they
pillaged
the
Iland
,
and
brought
from
thence
three
Boats
;
and
the
second
day
following
,
the
Rebels
not
liking
the
neighbourhood
of
the
English
quitted
the
Castle
,
wherein
Captaine
Harvie
placed
a
Guard
:
The
Castle
of
Cape-Cleere
guarded
by
Captaine
Harvy
.
at
this
time
Sir
Finnin
Odrischall
came
to
Captaine
Harvie
and
submitted
himselfe
:
The
tenth
of
the
same
Moneth
,
the
Lord
Barry
,
Captaine
Taffe
,
and
Captaine
Iohn
Barry
,
chanced
to
light
upon
Donoghe
Moyle
Mac
Carties
men
,
and
slew
eighteene
of
the
best
of
them
.
From
Baltimore
Captaine
George
Flower
was
shipped
in
a
Hoy
of
one
hundred
and
twentie
Tuns
,
The
illsuccesse
of
Captaine
Flowers
employment
.
with
two
Companies
of
two
hundred
in
list
,
(
but
weake
by
pole
)
to
receiue
from
the
Spaniards
the
Castle
of
Dunboy
,
but
doe
all
hee
could
,
by
reason
of
fowle
weather
and
contrary
winds
,
hee
could
never
(
although
hee
was
at
the
mouth
of
the
Haven
of
Beere
)
recover
the
Land
,
and
so
enforced
to
returne
,
effecting
nothing
,
in
this
short
Navigation
fiftie
of
his
Souldiers
by
infection
dyed
,
and
but
seven
of
the
Saylers
living
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
The
Spanyards
imbarqued
at
Kinsale
.
The
Spanyards
dispossessed
of
Doxboy
by
Osulevan
Beare
.
A
Letter
from
Osulevan
Beare
to
the
King
of
Spaine
.
A
Letter
from
Osulevan
Beare
to
the
Earle
of
Caraze●a
.
A
Letter
from
Osulevan
Beare
to
Don
Pedro
de
Zubeaur
.
THE
twentieth
of
Februarie
,
Spanyards
imbarked
at
Kinsale
.
twentie
Spanish
Captaines
with
one
thousand
three
hundred
seventie
foure
Souldiers
,
set
sayle
from
Kinsale
for
Spaine
.
The
Composition
which
Don
Iuan
did
make
when
he
surrendred
Kinsale
,
The
Spaniards
dispossessed
of
Dumboy
by
Osulevan
Beare
.
did
infinitely
grieue
and
offend
the
Irish
,
and
especially
those
who
had
voluntarily
delivered
into
his
hands
their
Castles
,
but
especially
Donnell
Osulevan
,
who
considering
,
that
if
his
Castle
of
Donboy
should
bee
in
the
possession
of
the
English
,
hee
was
like
to
be
banished
his
Countrey
,
not
having
any
hope
of
favour
from
her
Majestie
,
unto
whose
Crowne
and
Dignitie
hee
had
manifested
himselfe
to
bee
a
malicious
Traytor
,
resolved
to
set
up
his
rest
in
regaining
of
it
out
of
the
Spanyards
hands
,
and
afterwards
to
defend
it
against
her
Majesties
Forces
as
well
as
hee
might
:
For
accomplishing
whereof
,
they
watched
a
fit
opportunitie
,
and
surprized
it
in
this
sort
:
Although
the
Spaniards
were
the
Masters
of
the
Castle
,
yet
evermore
he
had
recourse
into
it
,
&
lodged
therein
with
such
of
his
men
as
hee
thought
good
:
In
the
dead
time
of
the
night
,
when
the
Spanyards
were
soundly
sleeping
,
and
the
key
of
the
Castle
in
the
Captaines
custody
,
Osulevan
caused
his
men
,
(
amongst
the
which
there
were
some
Masons
)
to
breake
a
hole
in
the
wall
,
wherein
fourescore
of
his
men
entered
,
for
by
appoyntment
he
had
drawne
that
night
close
unto
the
Castle
,
Archer
the
Iesuite
with
another
Priest
,
Thomas
fits
Maurice
the
Lord
of
Lixna●
,
Donnell
Mac
Cartie
,
Captaine
Richard
Tirrell
,
and
Captaine
William
Burke
,
with
a
thousand
men
:
When
day
appeared
,
Archer
prayed
Francesco
de
Saaredra
the
Spanish
Captaine
to
goe
with
him
to
Osulevans
chamber
,
unto
whom
hee
made
relation
,
that
his
men
were
entred
the
Castle
,
that
he
meant
no
personall
hurt
,
either
unto
him
,
or
to
any
of
his
,
and
that
he
would
keepe
the
same
for
the
King
of
Spaines
use
;
and
also
told
him
,
that
hee
had
one
thousand
Foot
within
Harquebusse
shott
of
the
Castle
.
The
Captaine
seeing
himselfe
surprized
,
made
no
resistance
,
and
willed
his
men
to
doe
the
like
:
But
the
Spanyards
in
furie
discharged
a
few
Musket
shott
amongst
the
Irish
,
and
slew
three
of
them
,
and
hurt
one
:
but
by
the
mediation
of
Osulevan
,
and
Francesco
de
Saavedra
,
the
Captaine
,
all
was
pacified
,
Osulevan
being
very
carefull
that
no
hurt
might
bee
done
to
the
Spanyards
:
Afterward
Osulevan
disarmed
them
all
,
kept
the
Captaine
,
and
a
few
of
the
better
sort
,
with
three
or
foure
Gunners
,
in
the
nature
of
Prisoners
,
and
the
rest
hee
sent
to
Baltimore
,
to
be
imbarqued
into
Spaine
:
He
also
seazed
upon
all
the
Spanish
Ordnance
,
Munitions
,
and
Victualls
,
which
was
there
in
store
.
The
Captaine
not
long
after
was
set
at
libertie
,
and
returned
with
the
Veador
from
Baltimore
into
Spaine
,
and
with
him
the
other
souldiers
which
were
detained
,
but
the
Cannoniers
Osulevan
reserved
.
When
report
was
brought
to
Don
Iohn
de
Aguila
(
then
in
Corke
)
of
the
surprize
of
Dunboy
,
he
tooke
it
for
a
great
affront
,
and
would
presently
haue
drawen
from
Kinsale
(
the
Spanish
Companies
there
yet
remayning
)
and
march
to
Dunboy
to
regaine
it
by
force
,
and
to
deliver
it
according
to
the
Composition
into
her
Majesties
hands
:
But
the
Lord
Deputie
and
the
President
,
(
who
were
desirous
to
see
his
heeles
towards
Ireland
)
wished
him
not
to
trouble
himselfe
with
that
businesse
;
and
when
hee
was
gone
,
the
President
should
take
order
for
the
reducing
of
it
into
his
hands
:
the
Castle
of
Dunboy
was
surprized
(
as
beforesayd
)
in
this
moneth
of
February
,
1601
,
and
held
by
Osulevan
to
the
use
of
the
King
of
Spaine
:
but
yet
to
excuse
himselfe
unto
the
King
,
and
to
make
it
appeare
unto
him
how
much
hee
was
his
servant
,
hee
wrote
unto
him
,
to
the
Earle
of
Carazena
,
and
to
Pedro
de
Zubiare
,
there
being
at
that
present
in
Beerehaven
,
the
Spanish
Pinnace
,
which
brought
the
Pacquet
from
Spaine
(
intercepted
betweene
Kinsale
and
Corke
)
as
aforesaid
.
A
Letter
from
Osulevan
Beare
to
the
King
of
Spaine
.
My
Lord
and
my
King
.
OVt
of
his
loue
to
your
kingly
greatnesse
,
your
humble
stedfast
servant
Donnell
Osulevan
Beare
,
enforced
through
perill
and
constraint
,
doth
make
bold
to
enforme
unto
your
greatnesse
,
that
upon
the
landing
in
Castle-haven
,
in
the
West
of
Ireland
,
your
Generall
Pedro
de
Zubiar
,
and
Pedro
Lopez
de
Soto
,
with
a
fleet
and
men
from
your
Greatnesse
,
according
to
the
inward
conceit
of
mind
I
alwayes
held
,
which
I
manifested
in
my
young
yeares
,
and
would
haue
still
followed
,
unlesse
disability
had
constrayned
mee
to
the
contrary
;
finding
a
happy
and
good
opportunity
(
as
I
imagined
)
I
I
came
to
their
presence
,
tendering
my
obeysance
unto
them
in
the
name
of
your
Highnesse
,
and
being
with
foure
hundred
men
at
my
owne
cost
,
towards
your
service
,
I
yeelded
out
of
my
meere
loue
and
goodwill
,
without
compulsion
or
composition
,
into
their
hands
in
the
name
of
your
Majestie
;
not
onely
my
Castle
,
and
Haven
called
Beerehaven
,
but
also
my
Wife
,
my
Children
,
my
Countrey
,
Lordships
,
and
all
my
possessions
for
ever
to
be
disposed
of
at
your
pleasure
.
They
received
mee
in
that
manner
,
and
promised
(
as
from
your
Highnesse
)
to
keepe
,
and
saue
the
said
Castle
,
and
Haven
during
the
service
of
your
grace
:
Notwithstanding
my
gratious
Lord
,
conclusions
of
peace
were
assuredly
agreed
upon
,
betwixt
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
and
the
English
,
a
fact
pittifull
,
and
(
according
to
my
judgement
)
against
all
right
and
humane
conscience
.
Among
other
places
whereof
your
greatnesse
was
dispossessed
in
that
manner
,
which
were
neither
yeelded
nor
taken
to
the
end
they
should
bee
delivered
to
the
English
;
Don
Iuan
tyed
himselfe
to
deliver
my
Castle
and
Haven
,
the
onely
key
of
mine
inheritance
,
whereupon
the
living
of
many
thousand
persons
doth
rest
,
that
liue
some
twentie
leagues
upon
the
Sea
Coast
,
into
the
hands
of
my
cruell
,
cursed
,
misbeleeving
Enemies
,
a
thing
I
feare
in
respect
of
the
execrablenesse
,
inhumanity
,
and
ingratefulnesse
of
the
fact
if
it
take
effect
,
as
it
was
plotted
,
that
will
giue
cause
to
other
men
not
to
trust
any
Spaniard
hereafter
,
with
their
bodies
or
goods
upon
these
causes
.
My
Lord
in
that
I
judge
this
dishonourable
act
to
be
against
your
honour
and
pleasure
,
(
as
I
understand
by
your
last
Letters
that
came
into
Ireland
)
considering
the
harme
that
might
ensue
to
the
service
of
your
Majestie
,
and
the
ever
lasting
overthrow
that
might
happen
to
mee
,
and
my
poore
people
,
such
as
might
escape
the
sword
of
our
Enemy
(
if
any
should
)
I
haue
taken
upon
mee
(
with
the
helpe
of
God
)
to
offer
to
keepe
my
Castle
and
Haven
from
the
hands
of
mine
Enemies
,
untill
further
newes
,
and
order
come
from
your
Highnesse
:
I
haue
sent
my
Sonne
and
Heire
(
being
of
the
age
of
fiue
yeares
)
as
a
Pledge
for
accomplishing
your
will
in
this
behalfe
,
and
for
the
performing
of
my
promise
past
unto
your
Greatnesse
:
I
would
not
omit
my selfe
in
person
to
come
and
visit
your
Highnesse
,
but
that
I
feare
our
warres
here
would
grow
weake
in
respect
of
my
absence
,
for
which
cause
my selfe
,
and
the
rest
of
our
men
of
worth
haue
sent
in
haste
with
Intelligence
vnto
your
Greatnesse
,
our
loving
Friend
Dermond
Odrischall
,
in
respect
of
our
confidence
in
him
,
our
knowledge
of
him
,
and
the
continuall
endeavors
wee
see
in
him
towards
this
Catholique
Warre
,
as
from
vs
all
:
And
for
as
much
as
wee
could
not
conveniently
write
all
that
wee
wish
vnto
you
,
wee
humbly
beseech
,
that
hee
may
bee
heard
as
from
vs
all
,
as
if
our selues
were
present
,
and
to
hasten
helping
Newes
,
that
shall
rejoyce
vs
and
our
people
,
and
afterwards
to
speed
your
gracious
helpe
vnto
vs
,
for
the
sooner
the
better
,
whilest
our
enemies
are
not
in
readinesse
;
and
vntill
the
comming
of
newes
from
your
grace
vnto
vs
,
I
will
haue
in
a
readinesse
where
the
service
shall
require
,
the
number
of
one
thousand
men
;
and
I
will
upon
my
knees
pray
the
mercifull
God
,
to
giue
vnto
your
Grace
long
life
,
with
health
of
body
and
soule
,
and
all
happinesse
,
and
so
doe
commit
you
to
the
safeguard
of
the
Omnipotent
.
Donboy
,
viz.
Beere-haven
,
the
twentieth
day
of
February
,
1602.
Stilo
novo
.
Donnell
Osulevan
Beare
.
A
Letter
from
Osulevan
Beare
to
the
Earle
of
Caraçena
.
MY
dutie
remembred
:
It
may
please
your
Lordship
to
understand
,
that
according
to
my
former
Letters
,
it
hath
manifestly
appeared
,
heere
the
resolution
of
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
to
haue
been
(
by
his
composition
with
the
English
)
to
yeeld
unto
the
Enemies
hands
,
all
the
Forts
,
and
Havens
voluntarily
delivered
by
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
this
Land
for
his
Majesties
service
,
which
will
bee
to
the
dishonour
of
the
King
,
the
prevention
of
his
most
godly
attempt
,
and
the
utter
ruine
and
destruction
of
thousands
of
this
Countrey
Gentlemen
and
Catholiques
,
who
without
compulsion
entred
into
this
Action
:
All
which
having
considered
,
I
haue
of
meere
affection
to
my
Religion
,
his
Highnesse
service
,
and
loue
to
my
people
and
Countrey
,
so
endeavored
the
recovery
of
my
Castle
,
as
I
did
draw
into
the
same
some
hundred
of
my
followers
,
whom
although
the
Spanyards
haue
attempted
to
resist
,
and
killed
three
of
my
best
Gentlemen
,
yet
durst
none
of
my
people
kill
any
of
them
,
but
without
harme
forced
them
out
of
my
said
Castle
,
saving
their
Captaine
,
with
fiue
or
sixe
unto
whom
I
haue
allowed
certaine
roomes
in
my
House
,
to
looke
to
the
Kings
Munition
and
Artillerie
:
which
Castle
and
Haven
I
doe
detaine
,
and
will
evermore
,
for
his
Majesties
Service
,
to
defend
,
untill
his
Highnesse
pleasure
,
and
your
Lordships
resolution
unto
mee
shall
bee
further
knowen
:
And
for
manifestation
of
my
loyaltie
,
and
faithfulnesse
to
his
Majestie
,
I
haue
sent
my
Sonne
and
Heyre
thither
,
whom
I
hope
ere
this
time
is
present
before
your
Lordship
,
and
haue
cess●d
all
the
Captaines
Company
upon
my
owne
people
and
charges
,
humbly
beseeching
it
may
please
your
Honour
,
to
bee
a
meane
unto
his
most
Catholique
Majestie
,
that
hee
may
vouchsafe
speedily
to
releeue
this
place
,
where
many
of
his
Royall
Shipps
in
time
of
service
may
bee
kept
in
safetie
;
Or
otherwayes
to
send
some
small
Ship
towards
this
coast
,
for
to
receiue
mee
and
the
rest
of
my
Family
,
and
Children
,
for
to
bee
carryed
into
Spaine
,
for
the
saving
of
our
liues
out
of
the
hands
of
these
mercilesse
,
Hereticall
Enemies
,
making
choyce
rather
to
forsake
my
ancient
Inheritance
,
Friends
,
Followers
,
and
Goods
,
then
any
way
to
trust
to
their
most
gracelesse
Pardon
or
Promise
.
Thus
much
I
hope
your
godly
charitable
Nature
will
draw
you
to
doe
for
such
a
one
as
I
am
,
who
hazarded
Life
,
Lands
,
Goods
,
and
Followers
for
the
Catholique
Faith
,
and
the
Kings
Majesties
Service
:
All
which
,
leaving
to
your
Honourable
Discretion
,
through
whose
vertuous
meanes
I
chiefely
hope
to
receiue
comfort
,
I
humbly
take
leaue
.
From
Beare-haven
Castle
the
last
of
February
,
1602.
Stilo
novo
.
Your
most
Faithfull
and
bounden
,
Donnell
Osulevan
Beare
.
To
the
Earle
of
Caraçena
,
Governor
and
Captaine
Generall
for
his
Majestie
in
the
kingdome
of
Galitia
.
A
Letter
from
Osulevan
Beare
to
Don
Pedro
Zubiaur
.
MY
honorable
good
friend
,
your
kind
letters
I
haue
of
late
received
,
&
for
your
carefull
furtherance
,
I
cannot
but
rest
beholden
and
thankfull
as
before
:
Our
state
sithence
your
departing
,
notwithstanding
many
crosses
was
reasonable
well
;
partly
because
of
the
weaknesse
of
the
English
forces
,
untill
a
brute
came
unto
us
credibly
,
that
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
did
not
onely
agree
and
compound
to
yeeld
the
Towne
of
Kinsale
,
but
also
the
other
Castles
and
Havens
,
delivered
voluntarily
by
the
owners
unto
you
,
and
the
Veador
to
the
King
his
use
,
during
the
occasion
of
service
:
which
notwithstanding
(
being
delivered
to
the
Enemies
hands
)
would
mightily
discourage
and
weaken
all
the
Kings
friends
in
Ireland
;
namely
my selfe
,
who
by
keeping
my
possessions
belonging
to
my
Castle
,
and
Haven
of
Beere-haven
,
and
able
(
God
bee
thanked
)
and
ready
at
all
times
to
find
out
for
his
Majesties
service
,
upon
warning
and
necessitie
one
thousand
men
,
besides
the
ward
of
my
owne
Castle
,
where
loosing
the
same
so
unexpected
,
and
surrendered
to
the
hands
of
most
hereticall
enemies
,
I
am
not
onely
disappoynted
of
all
power
,
but
also
driven
to
run
to
the
Mountaines
,
there
to
liue
like
Woolfes
,
for
the
safetie
of
my
life
,
and
to
leaue
to
their
mercilesse
discretion
all
the
poore
men
,
women
,
and
children
within
the
length
of
twenty
Leagues
contayning
of
my
ancient
inheritance
under
my
jurisdiction
:
I
pray
you
as
you
haue
begun
,
and
in
his
Majesties
name
,
past
your
promise
unto
me
,
to
be
a
meane
unto
his
Majestie
,
that
such
shamefull
composition
void
of
lawfull
ground
,
may
not
bee
an
overthrow
and
disgrace
to
the
Kings
service
,
and
a
perpetuall
destruction
to
my
posterity
for
ever
,
whose
Ancestors
maintayned
the
credit
and
calling
of
great
Gentlemen
these
two
thousand
and
sixe
hundred
yeares
,
sithence
their
first
comming
out
of
Spaine
:
I
haue
made
offer
to
the
Veador
to
mainetaine
all
the
Spaniards
that
were
at
Castlehaven
,
Baltimore
,
and
here
,
with
Beefe
,
Fish
,
Corne
and
Salt
,
till
his
Majestie
pleasure
were
knowen
,
and
to
find
upon
my
owne
charges
one
thousand
men
to
defend
them
:
I
would
personally
haue
repaired
thither
,
to
make
relation
hereof
to
the
King
,
his
Majestie
,
but
that
I
doe
feare
the
warres
might
haue
the
worse
expedition
here
by
my
absence
;
although
you
might
thinke
,
I
would
for
a
while
use
some
resistance
against
the
Englishmen
,
with
my
people
and
the
Fastnesse
of
my
Countrey
,
Odrischall
.
yet
I
know
you
will
pitty
old
Sir
Finnin
,
forced
by
this
composition
to
yeeld
his
body
to
the
mercilesse
butchery
of
our
Hereticall
enemies
,
which
leaving
partly
to
bee
prevented
by
your
good
meanes
to
the
King
his
most
Catholike
Majestie
:
I
take
leaue
,
committing
you
to
God
:
Beare-haven
the
twentieth
of
February
,
1602.
Stilo
novo
.
Donnell
Osulevan
Beare
.
It
was
first
much
doubted
and
feared
,
that
the
Castle
of
Dunboy
had
beene
voluntarily
,
not
without
the
privitie
and
consent
of
the
chiefe
Commanders
amongst
the
Spaniards
,
delivered
unto
Donnell
Osulevan
,
there
being
such
an
excellent
Haven
for
the
Kings
ships
,
if
hee
should
send
forces
to
repaire
the
ruines
of
his
honour
,
so
much
shaken
by
the
former
proceedings
;
but
afterward
understanding
that
the
Castle
was
not
surprised
without
some
blood
,
and
also
intercepting
those
Letters
which
verified
the
contrary
,
it
cleered
the
Spaniards
of
that
suspition
;
but
howsoever
,
the
holding
of
this
Castle
gaue
occasion
to
the
countrey
more
obstinately
to
stand
out
in
the
action
,
because
Osulevan
Beare
(
for
defence
hereof
)
against
the
English
,
had
according
to
the
contents
of
these
Letters
,
entertayned
Tirrell
,
William
Burke
,
and
others
with
one
thousand
Bonnoghs
,
which
were
by
course
employed
about
the
fortifying
of
this
Castle
.
Neere
unto
the
mouth
of
the
Haven
of
Bea●e
,
there
is
a
small
Iland
called
the
Durses
,
which
is
very
strongly
seated
by
nature
,
by
reason
of
the
difficulty
of
landing
(
which
is
conveniently
)
but
in
one
narrow
entrance
,
which
may
bee
defended
with
a
few
hands
,
and
besides
it
is
impossible
for
any
Boat
to
arriue
at
this
enterance
,
except
it
bee
in
a
dead
calme
,
the
least
gale
of
wind
,
raising
such
billowes
,
as
doe
endanger
any
Boat
as
shall
come
neere
the
shore
:
this
impregnable
place
,
was
elected
for
their
extreame
refuge
,
if
Dunboy
should
bee
wonne
by
the
English
;
and
therefore
the
custody
thereof
was
committed
to
Conner
Odrischall
,
Sonne
and
Heire
to
Sir
Finnin
before
mentioned
,
who
procuring
three
Peeces
of
Spanish
Ordnance
to
be
convayed
into
the
Iland
,
with
certaine
quantity
of
powder
and
shot
,
and
having
sixtie
choise
men
,
fortified
the
same
(
as
they
thought
)
against
the
most
potent
Enemy
;
but
wee
leaue
these
Rebels
busying
their
braines
,
and
wearying
their
bodies
about
these
fortifications
,
and
returne
to
Captaine
Harvie
,
who
while
the
Veador
Pedro
Lopez
de●Soto
,
remayned
at
Baltimore
,
many
curtesies
and
familiar
conferences
passed
betweene
them
,
wherein
hee
shewed
himselfe
to
bee
a
man
of
great
humanity
,
and
a
good
statesman
,
able
to
relate
many
things
,
both
concerning
the
State
of
England
,
and
particularly
of
the
Nobility
in
the
same
,
as
well
as
some
that
had
spent
their
whole
liues
in
that
Realme
;
but
the
end
of
all
his
conference
,
still
tended
towards
a
peace
betweene
our
Soveraigne
and
his
Master
,
whereby
it
may
bee
gathered
,
that
the
King
of
Spaine
was
weary
of
the
warre
,
which
himselfe
had
injuriously
begun
:
The
substance
of
their
discourse
Captaine
Harvie
related
to
the
President
,
and
also
shewed
him
a
Pasport
of
the
Veadors
,
and
a
Letter
which
hee
sent
unto
him
after
his
arrivall
in
Spaine
,
all
which
are
thus
Englished
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
〈…〉
discourse
betweene
Captaine
Roger
Harvie
,
and
Pedro
Lopez
de
Soto
Pedro
Lopez
de
Soto
his
Pasp●●●
.
Pedro
Lopez
de
Soto
his
Letter
to
Captaine
Roger
Harvie
.
A
Discourse
that
passed
betwixt
Captaine
Roger
Harvy
,
An
interloqu●tory
discourse
betweene
Captaine
Roger
Harvie
and
Pedro
Lopezde
Soto
.
and
Pedro
Lopez
de
Soto
the
Spanish
Veador
,
the
six
and
twentieth
of
F●bruary
,
1601
,
in
the
Iland
of
Innysharkin
,
whilest
the
Spaniards
were
embarquing
their
Munitions
and
Artillery
,
from
thence
the
effect
as
followeth
.
Soto
.
SIR
(
saith
hee
)
is
it
not
a
miserable
and
lamentable
thing
(
in
any
honest
mans
conscience
)
to
see
the
daily
effusion
of
blood
and
infinite
expence
of
treasure
,
that
this
warre
betwixt
Spaine
and
England
doth
daily
bring
forth
and
consume
?
Harvie
.
I
told
him
it
was
too
high
a
mysterie
for
mee
to
censute
,
but
I
thought
it
to
bee
the
judgement
of
God
,
for
we
must
understand
that
Princes
are
Gods
Ministers
,
and
Agents
upon
earth
,
and
what
they
doe
is
beyond
our
lymits
to
looke
into
:
Notwithstanding
I
thought
the
pride
of
his
Masters
gold
,
so
puffed
him
up
,
as
either
hee
must
haue
all
the
world
or
nothing
can
content
him
,
or
else
his
King
would
never
haue
sought
out
such
a
place
as
Ireland
is
,
to
haue
buried
so
many
Crowne
in
,
besides
the
losse
of
no
small
number
of
his
Subjects
,
but
it
may
be
hereafter
he
will
know
us
better
,
and
perchance
thinke
our
nation
fitter
to
conquer
,
then
to
loose
what
we
haue
.
Soto
.
But
doe
you
thinke
that
Gold
is
so
abundant
with
us
?
Harvey
.
The
Indian
world
which
you
possess●
,
makes
us
beleeue
so
.
Soto
.
Well
,
bee
not
deceiued
,
for
my selfe
haue
been
a
dealer
these
many
yeares
in
great
Affaires
for
the
King
,
and
by
that
I
doe
some
what
understand
his
Hazienda
,
which
I
must
confesse
to
bee
very
great
,
and
yet
not
so
exceeding
as
the
world
thinkes
:
But
if
〈◊〉
were
farre
greater
then
it
is
,
I
assure
you
,
the
infinite
number
of
Garrisons
which
he
is
daily
forced
to
maintaine
,
would
devoure
another
such
Indies
,
if
hee
had
them
:
for
doe
but
looke
into
how
many
severall
Branches
his
Treasure
is
divided
into
,
and
then
you
will
beleeue
mee
;
but
yet
of
all
the
rest
,
his
expences
in
the
War●es
of
the
Low-Countreys
is
most
chargeable
,
and
of
greatest
import
unto
him
,
and
for
the
which
he
may
thanke
your
Queene
of
England
;
for
had
not
shee
assisted
those
Traytors
,
they
long
since
had
borne
the
yoke
of
their
deserts
,
and
neither
Ireland
nor
England
had
ever
been
looked
into
,
or
offended
by
us
.
Harv
.
Why
then
I
perceiue
it
is
not
Religion
,
or
Conscience
that
hath
brought
you
hither
to
releeue
the
Irish
,
but
onely
Revenge
,
for
ayding
of
the
States
of
the
Low-Countreyes
against
the
Cardinall
.
Soto
.
But
did
you
ever
thinke
otherwise
?
I
know
you
did
not
;
and
if
you
say
so
,
I
know
you
dissemble
with
me
:
for
the
place
where
you
haue
been
brought
up
in
,
hath
better
discipline
.
Har.
Why
,
where
haue
I
been
brought
up
?
Soto
.
I
heare
that
you
are
neere
in
blood
unto
the
President
,
and
that
from
a
child
you
haue
followed
him
;
and
I
know
that
you
are
better
instructed
then
you
make
shew
of
.
Har.
I
must
thanke
you
for
your
good
opinion
of
me
:
but
haue
you
ever
seene
the
face
of
the
President
?
Soto
.
I
assure
you
no
,
and
which
I
am
very
sory
for
:
for
I
heare
that
he
is
a
worthy
Gentleman
,
and
one
of
the
wisest
men
in
Ireland
;
and
if
I
would
take
the
Irish
opinions
for
my
beliefe
of
him
,
(
they
confidently
beleeue
that
he
hath
a
familiar
)
for
they
say
he
knows
all
things
,
and
that
nothing
can
be
hidden
from
him
,
besides
he
is
so
inward
with
the
Secretary
of
England
,
as
his
power
thereby
is
the
greater
,
(
which
strengtheneth
much
my
beliefe
of
his
worth
;
)
but
I
pray
you
Sir
,
is
it
so
?
Har.
Truely
I
must
confesse
,
that
I
am
neerely
allyed
unto
him
,
and
that
I
am
wholly
his
Creature
from
my
Childhood
;
But
for
your
better
satisfaction
of
what
you
haue
heard
of
him
,
unlesse
in
modestie
I
should
wrong
him
,
I
cannot
doe
lesse
then
maintaine
the
same
opinion
,
which
the
world
holds
of
his
worth
and
sufficiencie
:
but
for
any
familiar
that
he
hath
,
more
then
a
noble
Spirit
and
Iudgement
,
and
as
the
long
experience
of
this
Nation
may
sufficiently
giue
him
understanding
(
I
assure
you
he
hath
not
any
)
and
therefore
the
Irish
in
that
doe
wrong
him
:
And
as
for
the
greatnesse
with
the
Secretary
of
England
,
I
know
in
his
Affections
he
hath
been
very
neere
him
these
many
yeares
,
and
to
his
uttermost
hath
wholly
devoted
himselfe
unto
him
;
and
in
any
reasonable
matter
I
thinke
,
Master
Secretary
will
assoone
hearken
unto
his
Counsell
,
(
as
unto
any
)
if
he
were
in
England
.
Soto
.
But
why
would
not
the
Secretary
keepe
him
still
with
him
,
but
suffer
him
to
spend
his
time
among
this
Nation
?
Harvie
.
I
cannot
say
but
you
object
well
;
but
I
assure
you
the
necessitie
of
his
comming
hither
was
such
,
as
for
the
publike
good
hee
was
enforced
unto
it
,
besides
her
Majesties
opinion
of
his
experience
is
such
,
as
shee
knew
he
was
able
to
end
all
the
warres
in
these
parts
with
Expedition
,
which
in
foure
Moneths
my selfe
can
testifie
hee
had
finished
:
and
had
not
your
Armies
comming
hither
caused
a
new
rupture
,
hee
had
good
hopes
to
haue
beene
called
(
long
since
)
home
againe
,
which
I
know
nothing
under
Heaven
hee
desireth
more
.
Soto
.
That
makes
me
thinke
that
hee
is
weary
of
the
warres
,
and
would
be
contented
now
to
liue
in
peace
.
Harvie
.
I
thinke
not
so
,
unlesse
it
were
a
very
happy
peace
,
otherwise
warres
is
farre
more
welcome
unto
him
(
although
I
thought
not
the
Irish
warres
)
but
I
thought
a
Spanish
Iourney
royally
undertaken
,
would
please
him
so
much
almost
as
to
be
seven
yeares
younger
.
Soto
.
Since
your
President
loues
a
hote
Clymate
so
well
,
I
would
to
God
hee
would
bee
a
meanes
to
make
a
peace
betwixt
the
two
Kingdomes
,
and
then
hee
might
take
his
choise
in
whether
of
them
he
would
liue
,
and
be
a
welcome
man
unto
both
:
but
was
not
he
in
France
with
Master
Secretary
,
when
that
businesse
was
a
treating
?
Harvie
.
Yes
.
Soto
.
And
were
you
there
likewise
?
Harvie
.
No.
Soto
.
I
assure
you
there
was
excellent
jugling
of
your
side
,
and
will
be
still
where
great
personages
are
the
Actors
,
otherwise
I
imagine
there
had
fallen
out
better
successe
:
but
wee
haue
some
Spirits
in
Spaine
,
will
never
rest
,
untill
they
haue
either
ruined
the
kingdome
or
themselues
:
but
dare
you
Sir
impart
this
Conference
unto
the
President
?
Harvie
.
I
promise
you
if
I
liue
I
will
.
Soto
.
It
may
bee
out
of
this
,
may
proceed
some
good
effect
,
for
of
lesse
beginnings
then
this
haue
greater
matters
risen
.
Harvie
.
I
beleeue
you
,
although
I
haue
small
hopes
of
this
.
Soto
.
And
why
?
Cannot
England
stand
without
the
Low
Countries
?
Harvie
.
Yes
against
all
the
earth
,
but
not
so
quiet
if
that
were
yours
.
Soto
.
Why
?
wee
will
not
aske
any
assistance
from
the
Queene
,
but
onely
haue
her
stand
a
Neuter
,
and
for
her
safetie
and
the
kingdomes
,
wee
will
put
in
pledge
twentie
of
the
best
houses
in
Spaine
;
such
as
your
State
will
choose
;
and
if
the
State
of
England
will
〈◊〉
looke
judicially
into
it
,
they
shall
find
the
offer
honest
,
and
fit
to
bee
accepted
:
Considering
that
the
Queene
of
England
is
by
nature
as
mortall
as
others
of
lesse
quality
:
and
if
shee
were
dead
I
know
the
next
that
shall
succeed
will
afford
it
,
and
bee
glad
of
it
upon
lesse
conditions
,
or
else
I
am
deceived
.
Harvie
.
But
God
bee
thanked
wee
haue
no
cause
in
England
to
dreame
of
succession
,
but
hope
shee
shall
be
eternall
unto
us
.
Soto
.
That
were
ill
newes
unto
him
,
who
lookes
to
succeed
.
Harvie
.
But
Sir
to
the
matter
,
because
I
haue
promised
you
to
impart
this
conference
unto
the
President
,
let
mee
intreat
you
to
haue
somewhat
under
your
hand
to
justifie
it
.
Soto
.
You
shall
haue
a
Passe
(
either
for
your selfe
or
any
other
)
from
me
to
come
into
Spaine
,
touching
this
busines
:
The
effect
whereof
I
most
humbly
referre
unto
God
,
and
so
bid
you
farewell
.
Pedro
Lopez
de
Soto
,
Pedro
Lopez
de
Soto
his
Passeport
.
Overseer
generall
of
the
Army
of
my
Soveraigne
the
Catholike
King
,
&c.
For
certaine
due
respects
behoofull
for
his
Majesties
service
,
this
free
Pasport
(
in
his
royall
name
)
is
assured
for
any
English
Ship
,
which
shall
bring
any
dispatch
from
Roger
Harvie
Governour
of
the
Garisons
at
Castlehaven
and
Baltimore
,
directed
and
superscribed
to
mee
,
which
shall
happen
to
arriue
in
any
Port
in
Spaine
,
from
the
date
hereof
unto
the
end
of
Iuly
next
:
By
vertue
whereof
,
his
Majesties
chief●
Officer
that
shall
governe
the
Province
,
or
port
where
the
said
Ships
shall
arriue
,
shall
giue
commandement
for
the
service
of
his
Majestie
,
that
both
it
,
the
S●●f●ring
men
,
and
all
other
persons
with
their
goods
,
shall
be
freely
received
and
entertayned
,
and
accommodated
to
their
liking
and
content
,
untill
the
dispatch
in
the
said
ship
,
directed
unto
me
,
bee
sent
unto
Don
Pedro
Franquesa
,
the
said
ship
with
her
men
and
goods
,
may
not
only
,
freely
returne
to
these
Northren
parts
,
without
any
impediment
,
but
rather
to
bee
intreated
with
all
possible
curtesies
:
And
if
any
of
his
Majesties
ships
of
warre
,
or
any
of
his
Subjects
ships
,
shall
meet
with
this
English
ship
,
either
outward
or
homeward
bound
,
they
shall
permit
her
to
passe
without
any
detention
,
it
being
convenient
for
his
Majesties
service
so
to
doe
:
Written
at
Baltimore
the
nineth
of
March
,
1602.
Pedro
Lopez
de
Soto
.
Pedro
Lopez
de
Soto
his
Letter
to
Captaine
Roger
Harvie
.
ALthough
you
be
an
Englishman
,
and
my selfe
a
Spaniard
,
neverthelesse
(
finding
you
to
bee
(
as
it
appeares
unto
mee
)
a
man
of
honour
in
all
your
actions
)
I
cannot
but
assure
you
that
I
am
extreamely
affectioned
unto
you
,
and
the
cause
that
moues
me
to
desire
your
friendship
and
correspondence
,
is
the
just
respect
I
haue
to
the
good
proceedings
of
the
Lord
Deputie
,
and
the
Lord
President
,
and
their
Ministers
towards
the
King
my
Master
,
as
also
of
you
,
and
the
rest
(
in
the
service
of
your
Prince
)
which
hath
obliged
us
to
a
good
correspondence
:
The
Pasport
which
I
left
with
you
,
shall
bee
alwayes
faithfully
accomplished
when
occasion
shall
serue
,
and
of
the
same
you
may
be
confident
,
for
wee
will
fully
obserue
it
:
And
so
God
keepe
you
:
From
the
Groyne
the
nineth
of
Aprill
,
1602.
Stilo
novo
.
Pedro
Lopez
de
Soto
.
To
Captaine
Roger
Harvie
,
Governour
of
Castle-haven
and
Baltimore
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
Don
Iuan
imbarqued
at
Kinsale
.
The
Lord
Deputie
departed
from
Corke
towards
Dublin
.
A
Letter
from
the
Lord
Deputie
and
Councell
to
the
Lords
in
England
.
The
Lord
Deputie
sickned
in
his
Iournie
to
Dublin
.
The
Lord
President
surprised
with
a
Feaver
in
his
returne
to
Mounster
.
THE
eighth
of
March
Don
Iuan
being
at
Kinsale
,
8.
March
.
hourely
expecting
a
wind
to
bee
gone
,
Don
Iuan
imbarqued
at
Kinsale
.
and
finding
a
flattering
gale
went
aboard
:
The
Lord
Deputie
on
the
other
side
,
as
desirous
to
bee
at
his
worke
in
Vlster
(
for
the
prosecution
of
Tyrone
;
)
the
day
following
hee
began
his
Iourney
towards
Dublin
,
on
whom
the
Lord
President
attended
,
untill
hee
had
brought
him
out
of
the
Province
:
But
Don
Iohn
for
want
of
a
faire
wind
,
departed
not
from
Kinsale
untill
the
sixteenth
of
the
same
Moneth
:
The
Lord
Deputy
departed
from
Corke
towards
Kinsale
.
The
day
before
the
Lord
Deputies
departure
,
or
the
same
day
(
I
know
not
whether
)
his
Lordship
being
mindfull
of
the
sufficiencie
,
blood
,
and
valour
of
Sir
Richard
Percy
,
caused
him
to
bee
sworne
a
Councellor
of
the
Province
of
Mounster
,
and
the
night
that
he
left
Corke
hee
lodged
at
Clone
,
a
Towne
and
Mannor
house
sometimes
belonging
to
the
Bishop
of
that
Sea
,
but
now
passed
in
Fee
farme
to
Master
Iohn
Fits
Edmonds
,
who
gaue
cheerefull
and
plentifull
entertaynment
to
his
Lordship
,
and
all
such
of
the
Nobilitie
,
Captaines
,
Gentlemen
,
and
others
as
attended
upon
him
.
The
Deputie
as
well
to
requi●e
his
perpetuall
loyaltie
to
the
Crowne
of
England
,
as
also
to
encourage
others
in
the
like
,
at
his
departure
,
did
honour
him
with
the
Order
of
Knighthood
,
and
then
continued
his
iourney
towards
Waterford
,
where
he
bestowed
the
like
honour
vpon
Edward
Gough
,
and
Richard
Aylward
,
two
ancient
and
well
deseruing
Citizens
.
The
President
having
attended
the
Lord
Deputie
to
Kilkenny
,
where
they
lodged
in
the
Earle
of
Ormonds
house
,
and
all
things
considered
of
,
which
concerned
the
State
of
the
Kingdome
,
upon
the
foure
and
twentieth
of
March
,
the
last
day
of
the
yeare
,
1601
,
the
Lord
Deputie
and
Councell
made
a
Dispatch
into
ENGLAND
,
24.
March
.
which
heere
ensues
.
A
Letter
from
the
Lord
Deputie
and
Councell
to
the
Lords
in
England
.
IT
may
please
your
Lordships
,
having
certaine
intelligence
since
our
comming
to
this
place
,
that
Don
Iuan
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Spaniards
departed
from
Kinsale
on
Tuesday
the
sixteenth
hereof
,
and
that
the
wind
since
that
time
hath
served
them
so
well
,
as
wee
assure
our selues
by
this
,
they
are
nee●e
the
Coast
of
Spaine
;
wee
thought
fit
hereby
to
giue
your
Lordships
notice
thereof
;
that
you
may
know
that
wee
are
free
now
of
them
all
.
Since
our
being
●ere
,
there
hath
beene
br●ught
in
a
notorious
Rebell
,
one
William
Mac
Hubbard
,
lately
taken
in
Vpperossery
▪
who
of
late
hath
done
great
spoyles
and
murders
in
these
parts
,
more
then
any
other
,
so
as
wee
haue
caused
him
to
bee
executed
in
this
Towne
to
the
great
terror
of
many
:
About
the
same
time
that
hee
was
executed
,
a
Sonne
of
Garret
Mac
Mortaghes
,
named
Moris
Mac
Garret
,
dyed
of
a
hurt
lately
given
him
in
fight
,
who
was
a
most
dangerous
young
man
,
like
to
trouble
all
the
Countrey
:
The
death
of
these
two
Rebels
,
as
also
of
a
notorious
Rebell
by
birth
,
of
Mounster
lately
slaine
(
called
Dermot
Mac
Awley
)
who
was
an
inward
man
,
and
a
great
practising
instrument
with
Tyrone
)
will
greatly
quiet
these
parts
,
and
your
Lordships
can
hardly
thinke
,
what
a
great
change
wee
find
already
by
their
●o
happy
&
timely
cutting
off
.
As
for
Sir
Finnin
Odris●hall
,
〈◊〉
,
and
the
two
Sonnes
of
Sir
Owen
Mac
Cartie
,
they
and
their
Followers
since
their
comming
in
,
are
growne
very
odious
to
the
Rebels
of
those
parts
,
and
are
so
well
divided
in
factions
amongst
themselues
,
as
they
are
fallen
to
preying
and
killing
one
an
other
,
which
we
conceiue
will
much
availe
,
to
the
quieting
of
these
parts
.
I
the
Deputie
am
this
day
going
towards
Dublin
,
from
whence
your
Lordships
shall
heare
from
mee
,
according
to
the
directions
given
mee
by
your
Lordships
:
And
I
the
President
am
returning
into
Mounster
,
to
attend
my
charge
there
.
Wee
haue
beene
much
importuned
by
the
Army
in
generall
,
touching
an
abatement
of
halfe
a
pound
of
Beefe
upon
every
flesh
day
,
from
every
particular
Souldier
,
and
of
two
Herrings
every
fish
day
,
and
the
Horse
troopes
likewise
find
themselues
agrieved
,
that
the
Victualler
chargeth
them
with
two
shillings
sixe
pence
increase
in
the
issuing
of
every
Barrell
of
Oates
,
without
any
other
Warrant
then
a
private
Letter
from
Master
Wade
,
Clerke
of
the
Councell
;
which
although
we
conceiue
Master
Wade
hath
signified
over
upon
such
purpose
of
your
Lordships
,
or
other
good
ground
,
yet
in
regard
of
importunities
of
the
Captaines
,
and
to
prevent
a
generall
mutiny
of
the
Army
,
in
regard
the
Souldiers
are
weake
,
and
much
infeebled
,
by
the
last
siege
of
Kinsale
,
and
that
the
prices
of
all
things
are
increased
aboue
all
measure
;
by
reason
of
the
new
standard
Coyne
,
and
that
the
Countrey
is
generally
much
harried
and
wasted
,
and
thereby
great
scarcitie
and
wants
grow
here
;
wee
hold
it
meet
,
and
accordingly
gaue
direction
to
the
Commissary
of
the
victuals
,
to
issue
Oats
(
as
formerly
)
at
six
shillings
the
barrel
,
and
allow
the
Souldier
two
pound
of
Beefe
,
and
eight
Herrings
a
day
,
according
as
it
was
formerly
accustomed
,
till
your
Lordships
resolution
were
returned
in
that
behalfe
,
which
wee
humbly
pray
and
expect
.
And
so
having
no
other
matter
at
this
time
worthy
the
presenting
to
your
Lordships
,
wee
most
humbly
take
leaue
.
The
same
day
after
this
Letter
was
signed
,
The
Lord
Deputy
sickned
on
his
way
to
Dublin
.
the
Lord
Deputie
tooke
his
Iourney
towards
Dublin
,
but
being
surprised
with
an
ill
disposition
of
health
,
which
so
increased
upon
him
,
as
that
the
next
day
he
was
enforced
to
bee
caried
in
his
Horse
litter
,
and
so
continued
untill
hee
arrived
there
.
The
Lord
President
surprised
with
a
feaver
in
his
returne
to
Mounster
.
And
the
President
the
aforesaid
day
returned
towards
Corke
,
surprised
with
the
like
accident
,
in
so
much
as
hee
was
not
able
that
night
to
journey
any
farther
then
unto
Master
Geralt
Com●rfords
house
,
not
distant
from
Kilkenny
aboue
three
miles
,
and
there
it
appeared
that
hee
was
in
a
burning
feaver
:
Neverthelesse
being
transported
with
a
desire
to
bee
in
his
Province
,
the
next
day
hee
remooved
,
and
so
by
easie
journeyes
,
resting
some
dayes
upon
the
way
,
at
last
upon
the
third
of
Aprill
hee
came
to
Corke
,
but
exceeding
weake
,
and
in
many
mens
opinion
in
danger
of
death
.
The
Actions
,
Accidents
,
and
Services
of
marke
related
in
this
second
Booke
,
for
the
Readers
better
memory
,
I
will
briefly
recount
,
which
were
as
followeth
:
viz.
The
sending
of
Forces
out
of
Mounster
into
Connaght
,
to
withstand
the
entrance
of
Connaght
and
Vlster
men
into
Mounster
:
The
taking
of
Iames
fits
Thomas
,
the
reputed
Earle
of
Desmond
:
The
apprehension
of
Florence
Mac
Cartie
:
The
sending
of
a
Regiment
into
Connaght
for
the
service
of
that
Province
:
The
sending
of
Iames
fits
Thomas
and
Florence
prisoners
into
England
:
The
restraint
of
certaine
principall
Gentlemen
of
Mounster
that
were
apt
to
rebell
:
The
arrivall
of
the
Spaniards
at
Kinsale
:
The
Lord
Deputies
comming
into
Mounster
:
The
siege
of
Kinsale
:
The
landing
of
seconds
from
Spaine
at
Castlehaven
:
The
remarkeable
Sea-fight
in
that
harbour
:
The
revolt
of
divers
of
the
Provincials
:
The
comming
of
Tyrone
and
Odonnell
to
raise
the
siege
at
Kinsale
:
The
famous
victory
obtayned
against
them
,
and
the
Spaniards
:
The
flight
of
Odonnell
,
Redmond
Burke
,
&c.
into
Spaine
:
The
honourable
and
advantagious
Composition
:
The
rendering
of
Castle-haven
,
and
the
Castles
at
Baltimore
unto
her
Majestie
:
The
surprising
of
the
Castle
of
Donboy
by
Osulevan
Beare
:
The
transporting
of
the
Spaniards
into
Spaine
:
And
the
departure
of
the
Lord
Deputie
out
of
Mounster
.
The
end
of
the
second
Booke
.
PACATA
HIBERNIA
.
THE
THIRD
BOOKE
OF
THE
WARRES
IN
IRELAND
,
Whereby
that
Countrey
was
reduced
to
Subjection
and
Obedience
.
CHAP.
1.
The
estate
of
the
Province
of
Mounster
after
the
siege
of
Kinsale
.
The
Warre
of
Ireland
censured
to
bee
lawfully
maintained
by
the
Rebells
,
in
the
opinion
of
the
learned
men
of
Spaine
.
The
Names
of
the
Doctors
of
Salamanca
,
who
censured
the
lawfulnesse
of
the
Rebellion
in
Ireland
.
1602
ALthough
the
Spanyards
,
In
what
estate
the
province
of
Mounster
was
in
after
the
siege
of
Kinsal
.
as
is
related
,
were
sent
away
out
of
Ireland
,
and
the
Province
of
Mounster
cleared
of
strangers
,
yet
to
regulate
and
draw
into
order
the
Provincials
,
which
were
revolted
,
was
a
taske
(
of
no
small
labour
)
for
the
President
to
undergoe
,
being
not
unlike
unto
the
state
of
mens
bodies
,
wherein
Relapses
are
farre
more
dangerous
then
the
first
sickenesse
.
Before
the
comming
of
these
Castillians
,
the
Province
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
was
in
so
good
conformity
,
as
the
civill
Iustice
(
without
all
contradiction
)
had
as
currant
passage
as
in
any
of
the
former
yeares
of
Peace
,
and
every
mans
cattell
(
without
losse
or
danger
)
lay
day
and
night
in
the
fields
:
But
now
the
Rebells
,
and
their
hyred
Bownoghs
swarmed
every
where
,
and
especially
in
Carbery
,
Beare
,
Desmond
,
and
Kerry
,
in
so
much
as
there
was
no
place
in
them
,
or
adjoyning
unto
them
,
free
from
these
Catterpillers
,
who
beholding
the
grievousnesse
of
their
offences
,
grewe
to
bee
desperate
,
concluding
themselues
to
bee
the
children
of
perdition
,
and
not
capable
of
her
Majesties
gracious
mercie
,
whereby
their
obstinacie
was
increased
.
In
the
tract
of
Land
aforementioned
,
there
was
no
Castles
which
which
held
for
the
Queene
,
but
those
which
the
Spanyards
rendred
,
and
guarded
by
the
two
Captaine
Harvies
,
and
Castle
Mange
in
Kerry
,
(
wherein
a
Guard
of
Sir
Charles
Wilmotts
had
continued
all
the
time
of
the
siege
at
Kinsale
)
all
the
rest
were
in
the
possession
of
the
Rebells
:
In
this
distemper
the
Province
remayned
,
when
the
Lor●
Deputie
left
the
same
.
But
before
I
enter
further
into
the
progression
of
the
affaires
of
Mounster
,
I
beseech
the
Reader
to
pardon
me
for
this
ensuing
digression
,
in
the
which
hee
may
perceiue
how
the
learned
men
of
Spaine
at
Salamanca
,
did
maintaine
and
approoue
the
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
which
was
handled
upon
the
seventh
day
of
March
,
1602.
Stilo
novo
.
IN
the
Name
of
God
Amen
:
The
warre
of
Ireland
censured
to
bee
lawfully
maintained
by
the
rebels
,
in
the
opinion
of
the
learned
men
in
Spaine
.
The
most
renowned
Prince
Hugh
Oneale
doth
make
warre
for
the
Defence
of
the
Catholique
faith
with
the
Queene
of
England
,
and
the
English
people
;
that
is
to
say
,
that
it
may
be
lawfull
for
him
,
and
the
Irish
freely
to
professe
the
Catho●●que
Religion
,
which
libertie
the
Queene
of
England
doth
endeavour
to
take
from
them
by
force
and
Armes
.
There
are
two
matters
now
in
question
about
this
warre
:
The
one
is
,
whether
it
bee
lawfull
for
the
Irish
Catholiques
to
favour
the
foresaid
Prince
Hugh
with
Armes
,
and
all
other
meanes
in
this
warre
:
The
other
is
,
whether
it
bee
lawfull
for
the
same
Catholiques
,
to
fight
against
the
foresaid
Prince
,
without
deadly
sin
,
and
to
favour
the
English
in
this
warre
,
either
with
Armes
,
or
by
any
other
meanes
,
especially
when
as
if
they
deny
this
kinde
of
helpe
unto
the
English
,
they
expose
themselues
to
a
manifest
danger
of
their
life
,
or
of
loosing
all
their
temporall
goods
:
And
furthermore
,
since
it
is
permitted
by
the
Pope
,
that
the
Irish
Catholiques
may
obey
the
foresayd
Queene
of
England
,
and
acknowledge
her
as
their
lawfull
Queene
,
by
paying
tribute
unto
her
;
for
it
seemeth
that
what
belongeth
unto
Subjects
to
doe
,
may
be
performed
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
fight
against
the
Queenes
Rebells
,
which
deny
their
due
obedience
to
her
,
and
seeme
to
usurpe
the
Land
which
is
subject
to
her
Dominion
.
That
both
these
questions
may
be
decided
,
wee
must
hold
it
as
for
certaine
,
that
the
Romish
Bishop
hath
power
to
bridle
and
suppresse
,
such
as
forsake
the
faith
,
and
those
which
oppose
themselues
with
Armes
against
the
Catholike
faith
,
when
other
meanes
is
not
ministred
to
overthrow
so
great
an
evill
:
And
further
it
must
bee
concluded
for
infallible
,
that
the
Queene
of
England
doth
oppugne
the
Catholike
Religion
,
neither
doth
permit
the
Irish
publikely
to
embrace
the
Catholike
faith
,
and
that
for
the
same
cause
,
the
foresaid
Prince
and
others
before
him
,
of
whom
the
Letters
Apostolicall
of
●lement
the
eighth
make
mention
,
did
make
warre
against
her
▪
These
being
thus
set
downe
,
the
first
question
is
easily
resolved
,
for
it
is
qustionlesse
,
that
any
Catholikes
whatsoever
,
may
favour
the
said
Prince
,
Hughe
Oneale
,
in
the
foresaid
warre
,
and
the
same
with
great
merit
,
and
hope
of
most
great
and
eternall
reward
;
for
seeing
that
the
foresaid
Prince
,
doth
make
warre
by
the
authority
of
the
high
Bishop
,
for
the
defence
of
Catholike
religion
,
and
that
the
Pope
doth
exhort
all
the
faithfull
by
his
Letters
thereto
(
as
by
his
Letters
is
manifest
)
and
that
hee
will
extend
his
graces
upon
the
Favourers
of
the
Prince
in
that
warre
,
in
as
ample
manner
,
as
if
they
did
make
warre
against
the
Turkes
,
no
man
will
in
equity
doubt
,
but
that
both
the
present
warre
is
just
,
and
that
to
fight
for
defence
of
the
Catholike
religion
,
(
which
is
the
greatest
thing
of
all
)
is
a
matter
of
great
merit
:
And
concerning
the
second
question
,
it
is
most
certaine
,
that
all
those
Catholikes
doe
sinne
mortally
,
which
doe
follow
the
English
Standard
against
the
foresaid
Prince
,
neither
can
they
obtaine
eternall
salvation
,
nor
bee
absolved
of
their
sinnes
by
any
Priest
,
except
they
first
repent
and
forsake
the
English
Army
,
and
the
same
is
to
be
censured
,
of
those
which
in
this
warre
favour
the
English
,
either
with
Armes
or
Victuals
,
or
giue
them
any
thing
of
like
condition
,
besides
those
accustomed
tributes
which
it
is
lawfull
for
them
by
vertue
of
the
Popes
indulgence
and
permission
,
to
pay
unto
the
Kings
of
England
,
or
their
officers
,
(
so
long
as
Catholike
religion
shall
flourish
in
the
same
.
)
This
assertion
is
confirmed
by
this
most
manifest
reason
,
because
it
is
sufficiently
proved
by
the
Letters
of
the
high
Bishop
,
that
the
English
make
unjust
warre
against
the
said
Oneale
,
and
those
that
favour
him
:
For
seeing
that
the
Pope
doth
declare
,
that
the
English
doe
fight
against
the
Catholike
Religion
,
and
that
they
should
bee
resisted
,
as
much
as
if
they
were
Turkes
,
and
that
hee
doth
bestow
the
same
graces
upon
those
which
doe
resist
them
;
who
doubteth
the
warre
which
the
English
make
against
the
Catholike
Army
to
be
altogether
unjust
?
But
it
is
not
lawfull
for
any
to
favour
an
unjust
warre
,
or
to
be
present
thereat
under
the
paine
of
eternall
damnation
.
The
Catholikes
doe
therefore
most
grievously
offend
,
which
doe
beare
Armes
in
the
Campes
of
Heretikes
,
against
the
foresaid
Prince
,
in
a
warre
so
apparantly
impious
and
unjust
,
and
all
those
which
doe
assist
the
said
warre
,
with
Armes
,
Victuals
,
or
by
any
other
meanes
,
which
of
themselues
doe
further
the
proceedings
of
the
warre
,
and
cannot
giue
account
of
their
indifferent
obedience
,
neither
doth
it
any
thing
availe
them
to
scandall
the
Apostolicall
Letters
of
Surreption
,
for
Surreption
cannot
happen
where
no
petition
of
them
is
declared
,
in
whose
favour
they
were
dispatched
.
But
the
high
Bishop
doth
openly
teach
in
those
Letters
,
that
hee
and
his
Predicessors
,
had
exhorted
the
Irish
Princes
,
and
all
faithfull
men
,
to
make
that
warre
,
and
to
provoke
them
the
more
thereto
;
hee
doth
enrich
them
with
great
favours
,
and
indulgences
:
How
may
it
then
bee
,
that
those
Letters
were
surreptiue
,
which
only
containe
in
them
an
exhortation
,
strengthned
with
many
great
favours
,
for
such
as
did
fulfill
them
;
neither
therefore
can
the
Catholikes
which
assist
the
English
,
defend
themselues
by
the
reasons
alleaged
in
the
second
question
,
for
no
mortall
sinne
is
to
bee
committed
;
although
either
life
or
goods
stand
thereupon
:
but
those
things
which
further
and
helpe
to
execute
an
unjust
warre
are
manifestly
deadly
sinnes
.
It
is
permitted
likewise
to
the
Catholikes
,
to
performe
such
kind
of
obedience
to
the
Queene
,
as
doth
not
oppugne
Catholike
religion
,
neither
ever
was
,
or
could
it
bee
the
meaning
of
the
Pope
,
to
allow
them
to
use
that
obedience
towards
the
Queene
,
which
doth
manifestly
disagree
with
the
end
and
scope
,
which
hee
had
to
spread
the
Catholike
faith
,
and
religion
in
Ireland
;
but
that
it
was
his
meaning
and
scope
,
his
Letters
doe
manifestly
declare
.
By
all
which
it
remayneth
sufficiently
apparant
,
that
the
most
famous
Prince
Hugh
Oneale
,
and
other
Catholikes
of
Ireland
,
making
warre
against
an
hereticall
Queene
,
who
opposeth
her selfe
against
the
true
faith
,
and
no
Rebels
at
all
,
neither
doe
deny
due
obedience
,
nor
vsurpe
unjustly
the
Queenes
Dominions
,
but
rather
that
they
doe
revenge
themselues
and
their
Countrey
,
from
impious
and
wicked
tyrannie
by
a
most
just
warre
,
and
defend
and
mainetaine
the
holy
and
right
faith
,
with
all
their
power
,
as
becommeth
Catholikes
and
Christians
.
All
and
every
of
which
,
wee
underwritten
,
doe
judge
and
approue
,
as
most
certaine
and
true
.
Salamanca
the
seventh
of
March
,
1602.
I
Iohn
of
Segvensa
,
The
names
of
the
Doctors
of
Salamanca
who
ce●sured
the
lawfulnesse
of
the
rebellion
in
Ireland
.
Professor
of
divinitie
in
the
Colledge
of
the
society
of
Iesus
,
of
this
famous
Citie
of
Salamanca
,
doe
so
censure
.
I
Emanuell
of
Royas
,
Professor
of
divinitie
in
the
said
Colledge
of
Iesus
,
doe
agree
in
the
same
.
And
I
Gaspar
of
Mena
,
Professor
of
divinity
and
holy
Scripture
in
the
said
Colledge
,
doe
hold
with
the
opinion
of
these
Fathers
,
as
being
altogether
true
.
I
Peter
Osorius
,
Expounder
for
the
sacred
Canons
in
the
same
Colledge
of
the
society
of
Iesu
,
am
altogether
of
the
same
opinion
,
with
the
foresaid
Fathers
.
The
President
as
is
said
,
being
returned
to
Corke
,
after
a
few
dayes
,
began
to
recover
,
and
finding
his
strength
encreased
,
and
consequently
his
health
,
began
to
apply
himselfe
to
his
busines
:
But
before
I
speake
farther
o●
his
progressions
,
I
must
looke
a
little
backe
,
to
say
somewhat
of
things
past
.
CHAP.
II.
The
Earle
of
Thomond
directed
to
march
with
an
Army
into
Carbery
,
and
his
Instructions
.
The
Castle
of
Donboy
fortified
by
the
Rebels
.
The
Earle
of
Thomond
having
placed
convenient
Garrisons
in
the
West
,
returned
to
Corke
.
The
Lord
President
resolved
to
besiege
the
Castle
of
Donboy
.
The
List
of
the
Army
in
Mounster
.
The
Lord
President
advised
not
to
enterprise
the
winning
of
the
Castle
of
Donboy
,
and
the
reasons
why
.
The
Lord
President
perseueres
in
his
resolution
,
and
ca●seth
the
Army
to
march
towards
Donboy
.
TO
make
tryall
whether
the
Rebels
in
the
Countrey
of
Carbery
,
would
submit
themselues
upon
the
sight
of
an
Army
,
having
beene
lately
wasted
and
spoyled
by
the
Garrisons
at
Baltimore
,
The
Earle
of
Thomond
directed
to
march
with
an
Army
into
Carbery
.
Castle-haven
,
and
Bantry
;
upon
the
ninth
of
March
(
which
was
the
day
the
Lord
Deputie
departed
from
Corke
;
)
the
President
directed
the
Earle
of
Thomond
with
two
thousand
and
fiue
hundred
Foote
in
List
(
which
were
by
the
Pole
but
twelue
hundred
Foote
,
and
fiftie
Horse
)
to
march
into
Carbery
,
and
from
thence
into
Beare
,
thereto
view
in
what
manner
the
Castle
of
Donboy
was
fortified
,
of
the
incredible
strength
whereof
much
was
noysed
;
many
other
directions
hee
had
,
which
for
the
better
satisfaction
of
the
Reader
,
I
doe
here
insert
the
instructions
themselues
.
Instructions
given
to
the
Earle
of
Thomond
,
the
nineth
of
March
,
1601.
FIrst
assoone
as
possible
you
may
,
His
Instructions
.
your
Lordship
is
to
assemble
your
forces
together
,
consisting
of
two
thousand
and
fiue
hundred
foote
in
List
,
and
fiftie
Horse
;
and
because
they
lye
dispersed
,
for
the
more
expeditions
sake
,
to
take
them
in
your
way
Westward
,
as
they
are
garrised
.
The
service
you
are
to
performe
,
is
to
doe
all
your
endeavour
,
to
burne
the
rebels
Corne
in
Carbery
,
Beare
,
and
Bantry
,
take
their
Cowes
,
and
to
use
all
hostile
prosecution
upon
the
persons
of
the
people
,
as
in
such
cases
of
rebellion
is
accustomed
.
Those
that
are
in
subjection
,
or
lately
protected
(
as
Odrischall
,
Odonevan
,
and
Sir
Owen
Mac
Carties
Sonnes
,
to
afford
them
all
kind
and
mild
vsage
.
When
you
are
in
Beare
,
(
if
you
may
without
any
apparant
perill
)
your
Lordship
shall
doe
well
,
to
take
a
view
of
the
Castle
of
Dunboy
,
whereby
wee
may
be
the
better
instructed
how
to
proceed
,
for
the
taking
of
it
,
when
time
convenient
shall
be
afforded
.
Captaine
Flower
as
I
thinke
is
now
in
Bantry
,
very
weakely
accompanied
,
for
his
reliefe
,
you
are
to
hasten
towards
him
,
and
for
your
better
understanding
to
know
in
what
state
hee
is
,
to
send
presently
unto
him
,
and
accordingly
to
proceed
.
There
is
direction
to
the
Victualler
,
to
send
three
moneths
Victuals
for
fiue
hundred
Foot
to
Baltimore
,
and
the
like
proportion
for
Beare
,
and
to
the
Master
of
the
Ordnance
,
to
send
to
either
of
those
places
,
one
Last
of
Powder
,
with
Lead
and
Match
proportionably
;
your
Lordship
is
to
call
upon
the
Ministers
of
those
Offices
,
to
see
the
same
presently
sent
away
.
The
Powder
and
Victuall
sent
for
Beare
,
is
directed
to
Baltimore
,
there
to
stay
untill
the
place
bee
〈◊〉
where
Captaine
Flower
resteth
,
and
from
then●e
to
bee
〈◊〉
●●●rected
by
your
Lordship
.
When
your
Lordship
hath
met
with
Captaine
Flower
,
〈…〉
from
him
,
you
are
to
leaue
with
him
fiue
hundred
Foot
(
or
more
)
if
in
your
judgement
you
shall
thinke
it
requisite
,
and
likewise
the
like
proportion
of
strength
to
Captaine
Harvie
,
(
more
or
lesse
)
as
in
your
opinion
shall
be
thought
meet
.
If
the
Abbey
of
Bantrey
bee
the
place
found
fittest
for
Captaine
Flower
to
remaine
in
,
and
that
the
same
bee
so
ruined
,
as
of
necessity
(
for
the
safe
and
well
keeping
of
the
Victualls
and
Munitions
)
cost
must
be
bestowed
,
whatsoever
your
Lordship
shall
lay
out
for
the
repairing
of
it
,
upon
your
bill
of
disbursements
,
it
shall
be
forthwith
repaied
unto
you
,
alwayes
praying
you
to
use
as
little
charge
as
possible
you
may
:
money
to
intelligencers
,
and
messengers
is
likewise
allowed
.
For
the
Garrison
at
Kinsale
,
Victualls
is
likewise
ordained
to
bee
sent
,
whereof
the
Victualler
must
be
remembred
.
The
capitall
Rebells
that
are
to
resist
you
,
is
Osulevan
,
and
Tirrell
,
your
Lordship
must
leaue
no
meanes
unassayed
to
get
them
aliue
or
dead
;
the
way
(
in
my
judgement
)
how
that
service
may
bee
effected
,
I
haue
already
made
knowne
to
your
Lordship
,
wherein
I
pray
you
to
use
your
best
indeavours
.
●iue
all
the
comfort
you
may
to
Owen
Osulevan
,
by
whose
meanes
you
know
the
affaires
of
those
parts
will
be
best
composed
.
Dermond
Moyle
Mac
Cartie
is
most
ass●sted
by
the
Ocrawlyes
,
haue
a
speciall
care
to
prosecu●e
and
plag●e
him
and
his
assistants
,
and
if
you
can
finde
any
good
meanes
to
worke
upon
him
,
spare
not
your
endeavour
:
Sir
Owen
Mac
Carties
sonnes
(
if
they
bee
well
handled
)
will
proue
the
best
meanes
,
knowing
as
you
doe
,
that
hee
stands
betweene
them
and
the
Lord
of
the
Countrey
.
If
T●g
On●rsies
Castle
,
and
Rannell
D●ffes
,
shall
in
your
opinion
bee
meet
for
the
Service
,
doe
you
take
them
into
your
hands
,
and
leaue
wards
in
them
;
but
let
not
you●
intent
bee
discovered
,
untill
you
be
possessed
of
them
.
The
like
you
are
to
doe
with
〈◊〉
,
Sir
F●nnin
Odrischalls
house
,
in
the
which
(
of
necessi●ie
)
I
thinke
the
store
of
Victuals
and
Munitions
for
the
garrison
of
Baltimore
,
must
be
layed
for
the
Castle
of
Donnelong
,
where
Roger
〈◊〉
is
,
〈◊〉
too
little
for
that
purpose
.
Lastly
,
I
pray
your
Lordship
,
of
all
your
proceedings
in
giue
me
as
often
advertisement
as
you
may
,
and
haue
〈◊〉
with
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
,
for
betweene
your
two
Forces
,
all
the
Mo●nster
Rebels
remaine
.
The
Earle
being
gone
with
his
Armie
,
〈…〉
the
Abbey
of
Bantrie
,
about
threescore
miles
〈◊〉
●orke
▪
and
there
had
notice
,
The
castle
of
Dunboy
fortified
by
the
Rebells
.
that
Donnell
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
his
people
,
by
the
〈◊〉
of
two
Spanyards
,
an
Italian
,
and
a
Fryer
called
〈…〉
did
still
continue
their
workes
about
the
Castle
of
Dunboy
;
the
Barbican
whereof
being
a
stone
wall
of
si●teene
foot
in
height
,
they
faced
with
soddes
intermingled
with
wood
and
faggots
(
aboue
foure
and
twenty
foot
thick
)
for
a
defence
against
the
Cannon
●
they
had
also
sunke
a
low
Plat-forme
to
plant
their
〈◊〉
for
a
counter-battery
,
and
left
nothing
undone
,
either
within
or
without
the
Castle
,
that
in
their
opinions
was
meet
for
defence
▪
But
when
it
came
to
tryall
,
it
appeared
that
their
Iudge●●●●●●ayl●d
▪
(
as
after
you
shall
heare
)
For
the
Barbican
was
not
aboue
six
or
eight
foot
distant
from
the
Castle
,
the
height
whereof
〈◊〉
●●ceeding
high
,
not
remembring
that
the
ruines
thereof
would
quickly
fill
the
voyd
space
betweene
them
,
and
make
a
faire
assault
when
a
〈…〉
,
whereby
all
their
earth
and
sodd
workes
prooved
vain●
and
〈◊〉
,
not
so
much
as
one
Cannon
shott
being
bestowed
upon
them
,
but
as
neere
as
the
Cannoni●rs
could
take
their
ay●●●
aboue
it
▪
●s
the
President
had
directed
.
Tirrell
in
this
meane
time
with
the
other
●ownoghs
had
so
well
placed
themselues
in
the
moun●aines
of
Beare
,
that
hee
could
not
with
his
Armie
passe
any
farther
withou●
apparant
danger
:
Heereupon
the
Earle
left
with
Captaine
George
Flower
,
The
Earle
of
Thomond
having
placed
convenient
garisons
in
the
West
,
returned
to
Corke
.
besides
his
owne
Company
,
the
Companies
of
Sir
Iohn
Do●dall
,
the
Lord
Barry
,
Captaine
Francis
Kingsmill
,
Captaine
〈◊〉
,
and
Captaine
Bradbury
,
which
were
seven
hundred
〈◊〉
in
List
,
in
the
Whiddy
,
(
an
Iland
lying
within
the
Bay
of
Bantrie
)
very
●onvenient
for
the
Service
,
and
himselfe
with
the
rest
of
his
Forces
●●●●●ned
to
Corke
,
where
having
made
relation
of
the
partic●lars
of
〈◊〉
journey
,
The
L.
President
resolued
to
besiege
the
Castle
of
Do●boy
.
it
was
found
necessary
that
the
President
without
any
protrac●ions
or
delay
,
should
dr●w
all
the
Forces
in
the
Province
to
a
●ead
against
them
;
And
alt●ough
the
time
of
the
yeere
was
no●
so
convenient
,
(
the
Spring
being
newly
begun
)
yet
present
order
was
taken
for
all
the
Armie
to
repaire
unto
Corke
,
except
those
which
Sir
Charles
Wilmott
did
imploy
for
the
reduction
of
K●rry
:
Vpon
a
long●r
delay
a
double
inconvenience
depended
:
First
,
her
Majestie
should
be
burthened
with
a
greater
charge
▪
and
secondly
,
though
the
Spaniards
had
an
intention
of
sending
another
Army
,
yet
if
they
might
bee
certified
that
the
Castle
of
Donboy
was
taken
,
which
was
the
onely
possession
which
they
had
in
Ireland
,
and
the
Countrey
reduced
to
her
Majesties
Obedience
before
they
were
put
to
Sea
,
it
might
peradventure
perswade
them
to
new
Councels
,
and
alter
the
former
Determinations
.
But
before
I
proceed
any
farther
,
it
is
pertinent
to
set
downe
the
Forces
which
the
Lord
Deputy
le●t
for
the
prosecution
of
the
warre
in
Mounster
,
which
as
they
stood
in
List
,
(
but
very
weake
by
the
Pole
)
was
as
followeth
:
of
Horse
.
-
The
Lord
President
.
A
List
of
the
Armie
in
Mounster
.
100
-
The
Earle
of
Thomond
.
100
-
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
.
25
-
Sir
Anthony
Cooke
.
50
-
Captaine
William
Ta●●e
.
50
Of
Foot
.
-
☞
The
Lord
President
.
Note
that
the
names
thus
☞
marked
,
were
Colonels
of
foot
Regiments
.
200
-
☞
The
Earle
of
Thomond
.
200
-
The
Lord
Barry
.
100
-
☞
The
Lord
Audley
.
150
-
☞
Sir
Richard
Percy
.
150
-
☞
Sir
Charles
Wilmo●
.
150
-
Sir
George
Thornton
.
100
-
Sir
Gerard
Harvie
.
150
-
Sir
Franci●
Barkley
.
150
-
Sir
Iohn
Dowdall
.
150
-
Sir
Samuell
Bagnall
.
150
-
Sir
Anthony
Cooke
.
150
-
Sir
Alexander
Clifford
.
150
-
Sir
Arthur
Savage
.
150
-
The
White
Knight
.
100
-
Captaine
Roger
Harvie
.
150
-
Captaine
George
Flower
.
150
-
Captaine
William
Saxey
.
100
-
Captaine
Francis
Slingsby
.
100
-
Captaine
Henry
Skipwith
.
100
-
Captaine
Francis
Hobby
.
100
-
Captaine
Francis
Kingsmill
.
100
-
Captaine
William
Power
.
100
-
Captaine
George
Kingsmill
.
100
-
Captaine
Robert
Collome
.
100
-
Captaine
Iohn
Bostock
.
100
-
Captaine
Gawen
Harvie
.
100
-
Captaine
Charles
Cooke
.
100
-
Captaine
William
Stafford
.
100
-
Captaine
Iohn
Owsley
.
100
-
Captaine
George
Blundell
.
100
-
Captaine
Edward
Dodington
.
100
-
Captaine
Ralfe
Sidley
.
100
-
Captaine
Thomas
Bois
.
100
-
Captaine
Holcroft
.
100
-
In
all
-
Horse
325
-
Foot
4400
The
enterprise
of
the
siege
of
Donboy
was
by
the
best
Subjects
of
the
land
,
The
L.
President
was
advised
not
to
enterprise
the
winning
of
the
Castle
of
Donboy
,
and
the
reasons
why
.
and
by
the
Presidents
particular
friends
disswaded
;
the
one
in
regard
of
the
publique
,
and
the
other
in
the
loue
they
bare
him
:
and
also
out
of
England
had
hee
advice
,
that
hee
should
be
very
wary
how
hee
proceeded
,
le●t
hee
should
●aile
in
the
enterprise
;
whereby
the
Queene
and
State
,
should
undergoe
a
fruitlesse
charge
and
scorne
;
for
by
all
men
it
was
thought
,
that
the
place
was
impregnable
,
by
reason
of
the
situation
of
it
:
Whereunto
no
approach
by
land
forces
could
be
made
,
neerer
then
the
Bay
of
Bantry
,
being
short
of
Donboy
foure
and
twenty
miles
,
the
wayes
being
in
many
places
so
impassable
for
horse
and
cariages
,
and
in
some
places
such
straights
and
craggie
rocks
,
as
it
was
impossible
for
men
to
march
but
in
file
,
whereby
one
hundred
that
were
to
make
defence
,
might
forbid
an
Army
to
passe
:
if
hee
purposed
to
transport
his
Army
by
Sea
,
that
hee
should
find
no
landing
place
for
his
Ordnance
neere
unto
it
,
and
being
landed
,
the
wit
of
man
was
not
able
(
without
an
infinite
number
of
Pioners
)
to
draw
them
unto
the
Castle
;
for
all
the
grounds
neere
unto
it
,
were
either
bog
,
or
rocks
,
and
also
that
there
was
no
conveniencie
of
ground
to
encampe
in
,
no
good
water
neere
,
not
wood
for
necessary
use
,
or
gabion
stuffe
within
three
miles
of
it
:
The
Ea●●●
of
Ormond
in
his
loue
bo●h
▪
●o
the
service
,
and
to
the
President
,
●rote
unto
him
a
dissw●ding
〈◊〉
for
the
causes
afore
recited
,
The
L.
President
perseveres
in
his
resolution
.
〈◊〉
therefore
advised
him
to
〈◊〉
the
Enterprise
:
But
the
Preside●t
●oreseeing
the
importance
of
the
service
,
and
prophsying
(
as
it
f●ll
out
)
that
the
wi●●ing
of
that
place
would
discourage
the
Spani●rds
from
any
new
invasion
,
gaue
but
a
〈◊〉
eare
to
all
perswasions
●oping
that
hee
should
find
●he
difficulties
lesse
then
they
were
bele●●●d
or
related
unto
him
▪
The
well
affected
Irish
(
fearing
the
ev●●t
)
solicited
him
vehemently
not
to
at●empt
it
;
his
answers
were
,
that
bogs
nor
rocks
,
should
forbid
the
draught
of
the
Cannon
;
the
〈◊〉
hee
would
make
passable
by
Faggots
and
Timber
,
the
other
hee
would
breake
and
smooth
with
pyoners
tooles
;
and
with
this
consta●t
resolution
hee
caused
the
Army
to
bee
assembled
,
which
at
Corke
was
in
list
neere
three
thousand
,
but
by
pole
not
exceeding
fifteene
hundred
,
by
reason
the
Companies
had
beene
extreamely
weakned
,
by
the
long
cold
and
hungry
winter
siege
:
The
President
(
though
feeble
and
weake
in
his
owne
estate
of
health
)
drew
forth
of
Corke
the
three
and
twentieth
of
Aprill
,
23.
Aprill
.
the
Army
began
to
march
towards
Donboy
.
1602.
and
encamped
that
night
at
Owneboy
,
being
the
very
place
where
Tyrone
lodged
,
at
such
●ime
as
hee
received
the
great
overthrow
neere
Kinsale
.
The
foure
a●d
twentieth
wee
rose
and
marched
to
Tymolegge
,
24.
Aprill
.
where
the
Army
lodged
,
and
three
Rebels
that
were
taken
,
and
〈◊〉
before
the
Lord
President
were
executed
.
The
fiue
and
twentieth
wee
drew
to
Roscarbry
,
25.
Aprill
.
where
our
Army
lodged
▪
The
sixe
and
twentieth
wee
departed
Rosse
over
the
Leape
to
26.
Aprill
.
Glanbarahan
neere
Castle-haven
,
where
the
Army
encamped
,
and
the
Lord
President
went
to
Castle-haven
to
view
the
Castle
and
harbour
,
not
removing
Captaine
Ga●en
Harvie
his
Company
(
who
had
the
guard
thereof
)
from
thence
.
The
seven
and
twentieth
the
Army
dislodged
,
27.
April
.
and
the
Lord
President
with
his
Regiment
drew
to
Baltimore
,
and
the
Earle
of
Thomond
and
Sir
Richard
Percy
,
with
their
Regiments
drew
to
a
Castle
called
the
Ould
court
,
three
miles
from
Baltimore
,
where
(
by
reason
of
revictualling
of
the
Army
)
we
lodged
two
nights
,
in
which
time
the
Lord
President
tooke
view
of
the
Harbour
thereof
,
and
was
ferried
over
into
the
Iland
of
〈◊〉
,
where
hee
likewise
tooke
view
thereof
,
and
sent
to
the
Iland
of
Cleere
,
and
the
Sound
betweene
them
not
removing
Captaine
Roger
Harvies
Company
thence
,
they
being
divided
to
guard
the
Castles
of
Donneshed
,
Donnelonge
,
and
Cape-Cleere
.
The
thirtieth
the
Army
dislodged
,
30.
Aprill
.
and
drew
to
Carew
Castle
,
built
in
ancient
time
by
the
Lord
Presidents
Ancestors
,
and
by
the
Irish
called
Downe-marke
,
or
the
Marques
his
house
,
being
two
miles
distant
from
the
Abbey
of
Bantry
,
where
wee
sate
downe
,
aswell
to
giue
annoyance
to
the
Rebels
,
as
to
tarry
the
comming
of
the
shipping
with
victuals
,
munition
,
and
Ordnance
;
at
which
place
Captaine
George
Flower
with
his
Garrison
(
left
there
by
the
Earle
of
Thomond
)
f●ll
in
unto
us
.
C●AP
.
III.
Divers
spoyl●s
done
to
the
Enemy
.
A
Letter
from
the
Lord
President
to
the
Spanish
Canno●iers
in
Donboy
.
Captaine
Bostock
and
Captaine
B●rry
sent
to
Sir
Charles
Wilmo●
.
A
Digression
of
Sir
Charles
Wilmots
proceedings
in
Kerry
.
Divers
Rebels
slaine
.
A
traitorly
Souldier
hanged
.
A
Ward
put
into
C●rig●oile
.
The
Castle
of
Lixn●w
taken
by
composition
.
The
Castle
of
Balli●ow
taken
,
and
the
Knight
of
Kerry
defeated
.
Castle
Gregory
and
Rahane
taken
.
THE
first
of
May
,
1.
May.
Captaine
Taffes
troope
of
Horse
with
certaine
light
foote
were
sent
from
the
Campe
,
Preyes
taken
from
the
Enemy
.
who
returned
with
three
hundred
Cowes
,
many
Sheepe
,
and
a
〈◊〉
number
of
Garrans
they
got
from
the
Rebels
.
The
second
Captaine
Iohn
Barry
brought
into
the
Campe
fiue
hundred
Cowes
,
2.
May.
three
hundred
Sheepe
,
three
hundred
Garrans
,
An
other
prey
.
and
had
the
killing
of
fiue
Rebels
;
and
the
same
day
wee
pro●ured
skirmish
in
the
edge
of
their
Fastnesse
with
the
rebels
,
but
no
hurt
of
our
part
.
The
third
Owen
Osulevan
and
his
Brothers
,
3.
May.
A
third
prey●
Sonnes
to
Sir
Owen
Osulevan
(
who
stand
firme
,
and
deserved
well
of
her
Majestie
,
being
Competitours
with
Osulevan
Beare
)
brought
some
fiftie
Cowes
,
and
some
sheepe
from
the
Enemy
into
the
Campe.
The
fourth
,
4.
May.
Odalie
was
convented
before
the
Lord
President
and
Councell
,
and
in
regard
it
was
proved
that
hee
came
from
the
rebels
,
with
messages
and
offers
to
Owen
Osulevan
,
to
adhere
and
combine
with
the
Enemy
,
which
the
said
Owen
did
first
reveale
to
Captaine
Flower
,
Sergeant
Major
of
the
Army
,
and
after
publikely
justified
it
to
Odalies
face
;
the
said
Odaly
was
committed
to
attend
his
tryall
at
the
next
Sessions
.
This
Odalies
Ancestor
had
the
county
of
Moynterbary
given
unto
him
by
the
Lord
Presidents
Ancestor
,
many
hundred
yeares
past
,
at
which
time
Carew
had
to
his
inheritance
,
the
moity
of
the
whole
kingdome
of
Corke
,
which
was
first
given
by
King
Henry
the
second
unto
Robert
●its
Stephen
;
the
service
which
Odaly
and
his
Progenie
were
to
doe
,
for
so
large
a
proportion
of
Lands
unto
Carew
and
his
successors
,
was
(
according
to
the
custome
of
that
time
)
to
bee
their
Rimers
,
or
Chroniclers
of
their
actions
.
The
fift
and
sixt
,
5.
May.
the
weather
was
so
tempestuous
,
that
we
could
not
stirre
out
of
the
quarter
.
The
seventh
,
7.
May
the
Lord
President
understanding
that
the
Spanish
Cannoniers
were
still
in
Donboy
,
as
well
in
regard
they
were
strangers
,
but
especially
to
depriue
the
Enemy
of
their
service
;
hee
wrote
a
Letter
in
Spanish
unto
them
,
to
perswade
them
to
relinquish
the
Rebells
,
assuring
them
,
that
they
should
not
onely
come
safe
,
and
remaine
safely
with
him
,
but
that
hee
would
embarque
them
for
Spaine
.
This
Letter
by
the
meanes
of
Owen
Osulevan
,
was
delivered
unto
them
;
but
as
it
appeared
,
they
little
deserved
the
favour
proffered
;
for
if
they
had
pleased
they
might
haue
made
an
escape
:
but
at
last
when
the
Castle
was
taken
,
they
payed
the
price
of
their
inconsiderate
obstinacie
:
The
Letter
(
Englished
)
was
thus
.
A
Letter
from
the
Lord
President
to
the
Spanish
Cannoniers
in
Dunboy
.
●Hen
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
(
Generall
for
the
Spanish
Armie
for
his
Majestie
in
Ireland
)
departed
from
the
Citie
of
Corke
,
having
a
care
of
your
safeties
,
requested
mee
to
favour
you
,
saying
,
That
contrary
to
your
willes
the
Traytor
Donnell
Osulevan
(
by
force
)
held
you
in
his
Castle
of
Dunboy
,
there
to
serue
him
as
Cannoniers
:
I
now
calling
to
mind
his
desire
,
(
in
the
loue
I
beare
him
,
being
so
great
a
Captaine
,
and
so
honourable
a
Person
as
he
is
)
and
in
consideration
of
the
promise
I
made
him
,
doe
write
this
Letter
unto
you
,
promising
(
for
the
reasons
before
mentioned
)
that
when
I
shall
sit
downe
(
with
my
forces
)
before
the
castle
(
where
you
are
)
if
then
you
will
quitt
the
same
and
come
unto
mee
,
I
will
,
by
the
faith
of
a
Gentleman
,
and
a
Christian
,
make
good
my
promise
to
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
;
not
onely
to
secure
you
in
comming
to
me
,
and
in
the
like
safetie
to
bee
with
mee
,
but
also
to
relieue
and
supply
your
wants
,
and
likewise
at
your
pleasure
,
to
accommodate
you
with
a
Ship
,
and
my
Pasport
,
safely
to
passe
into
Spaine
,
in
such
manner
as
hath
been
already
accomplished
to
the
rest
of
the
Spanyards
that
are
returned
to
their
Countrey
:
This
aboue
written
I
am
obliged
by
my
promise
to
Don
Iohn
to
fulfill
.
But
if
you
haue
a
desire
to
finde
or
receiue
further
favours
at
my
hands
,
you
may
with
facilitie
deserue
it
,
that
is
,
when
you
leaue
the
Castle
to
cloy
the
Ordnance
,
or
mayme
their
Carriages
,
that
when
they
shall
haue
need
of
them
,
they
may
prooue
uselesse
,
for
the
which
I
will
forthwith
liberally
recompense
you
answerable
to
the
qualitie
of
your
merit
.
Lastly
,
if
there
bee
in
your
companies
any
strangers
,
(
English
and
Irish
excepted
)
which
are
likewise
by
force
held
(
as
you
are
)
these
my
letters
shall
be
sufficient
to
secure
their
repaire
to
me
,
and
also
to
depart
,
as
hath
beene
before
mentioned
,
conditionally
,
that
you
and
they
present
your selues
unto
mee
,
before
our
Ordnance
shall
begin
to
batter
the
Castle
of
Donboy
aforesayd
:
But
if
on
your
part
default
be
made
,
I
holde
my selfe
clearely
acquitted
of
my
promise
made
to
Don
Iohn
,
and
to
bee
free
from
breach
of
faith
on
my
part
,
and
you
ever
after
incapable
of
this
favour
of
my
promised
offer
.
Returne
me
your
Answer
by
this
Bearer
in
writing
,
or
by
some
other
in
whom
you
haue
more
confidence
.
From
the
Campe
neere
Bantrie
the
seventh
of
May
,
1602.
To
the
Spanyards
held
by
force
in
the
Castle
of
Dunboy
.
The
eighth
,
8.
May.
the
Lord
President
sent
foorth
three
hundred
light
Footmen
secretly
by
night
through
the
Enemies
Fastnesse
,
Cap.
Bostock
and
Captaine
Barry
sent
to
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
.
under
the
commaund
of
Captaine
Iohn
Bostock
,
and
Iohn
Barry
,
with
commaundement
that
they
should
make
their
repayre
to
Ardentully
,
Mac
Fi●nees
house
,
and
there
joyne
those
Forces
with
Sir
Charles
Wilmotts
Regiment
;
who
being
united
,
Terrill
and
the
rest
of
the
Irish
Rebells
,
(
who
before
had
vaunted
,
that
they
would
keepe
our
Armie
from
joyning
together
,
and
lay
in
a
place
of
advantage
fit
for
that
purpose
)
were
so
discomforted
,
as
they
did
quit
the
strength
they
possest
,
and
sought
onely
to
avoyd
our
Forces
,
but
no
way
to
resist
or
interrupt
them
.
But
now
leaving
the
progression
towards
Donboy
for
a
while
,
A
digression
of
Sir
Char
▪
Wilmots
proceedings
in
Kerry
.
expecting
faire
weather
and
prosperous
winds
,
to
bring
our
provisions
from
Corke
by
Sea
:
Wee
will
by
way
of
digression
say
somewhat
of
Sir
Charles
Wilmots
proceedings
in
Kerry
,
before
his
comming
into
our
Campe
:
It
may
therefore
please
the
Reader
to
understand
,
that
the
Army
being
risen
from
before
Kinsale
,
the
Irish
defeated
,
the
composition
made
with
the
Spanish
Generall
,
and
the
forces
returned
to
Corke
▪
The
Lord
President
about
the
beginning
of
February
dispa●ched
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
with
a
Regiment
of
one
thousand
and
seven
hundred
●oote
in
list
,
but
by
pole
very
weake
,
and
a
troope
of
Horse
,
into
his
former
government
of
Kerry
,
not
doubting
but
hee
which
had
the
skill
to
cure
the
former
rebellious
diseases
o●
that
Countrey
,
could
also
recure
the
residuation
thereof
:
In
his
passage
betweene
Askeiton
and
the
Glen
▪
Hugh
Mac
S●●ne
(
with
the
Oconners
and
Oneales
)
possessed
a
place
through
which
hee
must
necessarily
passe
,
whereof
being
advertised
,
hee
lodged
short
of
the
Wood
an
English
mile
,
Divers
rebels
slaine
by
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
.
and
rising
before
day
light
,
hee
assayled
th●m
in
their
quarter
,
where
hee
slew
t●elue
of
their
men
,
tooke
all
their
baggage
and
horses
,
with
fiftie
of
their
Armes
,
and
chased
them
three
miles
,
but
they
were
too
swift
of
foo●e
;
had
it
not
beene
for
a
Connaght
man
of
the
White
Knights
company
,
who
purposely
discharged
his
Peece
to
giue
them
warning
,
whereat
they
tooke
an
alarme
,
they
had
beene
(
as
it
was
afterward
confessed
)
all
(
to
the
number
of
two
hundred
)
surprised
sleeping
:
The
Traytor
A
tra●torly
Souldier
hanged
.
(
as
he
well
deserved
)
was
hanged
for
his
labour
:
The
Castle
of
Carrigfoyle
A
Ward
put
into
Carigfoyle
.
hee
found
empty
and
ruined
▪
neverthelesse
bee
left
a
Ward
in
it
,
and
gaue
the
charge
thereof
unto
Captaine
Collum
:
when
hee
came
to
the
river
of
Cassan
,
which
he
passed
the
same
day
with
some
difficultie
,
being
enforced
to
swim
his
horses
:
At
which
time
Iohn
fits
Thomas
,
young
Captaine
Tirrell
,
Hugh
Mac
Swyne
,
Owen
Omaylie
,
Rori●
Oconnor
,
Phelim
O
Connor
,
and
Gerald
fits
Maurice
,
Brother
to
Fits
Maurice
the
Barron
of
Lixnaw
with
fiue
hundred
foote
and
a
few
horse
,
assembled
at
Lixnaw
neere
unto
it
,
to
haue
stopped
his
passage
over
the
Cassan
;
Fits
Maurice
himselfe
being
then
gone
into
Desmond
,
to
perswade
Donell
Mac
Cartie
,
Donell
Osule●an
,
and
William
Burk●
,
to
draw
to
the
rest
,
to
hinder
his
passage
as
aforesaid
;
but
before
they
had
knowledge
of
his
being
neere
unto
them
,
hee
made
such
expedition
as
hee
was
gotten
over
the
River
.
And
within
a
few
dayes
after
,
hearing
that
the
Lord
of
Lixnaw
was
in
Lixnaw
Castle
hee
marched
thither
,
The
castle
of
Lixnaw
taken
by
Composition
.
and
ere
hee
was
●et
downe
before
it
▪
Fits
Morris
fearing
to
bee
shut
up
in
his
Castle
,
although
hee
had
a
strong
Guard
of
fiue
and
fourtie
good
men
well
victualled
in
it
,
leaving
his
Brother
for
his
Constable
,
he
posted
into
Desmond
to
procure
aids
from
Osulevan
Bea●e
,
for
the
releefe
of
the
same
:
The
Castle
stands
close
to
the
rivers
side
,
there
being
but
a
Pikes
length
of
ground
betweene
them
,
which
made
the
Ward
negligent
to
haue
any
store
of
water
aforehand
,
thinking
they
might
fetch
it
at
their
pleasure
:
Sir
Charles
having
knowledge
thereof
,
by
a
woman
which
came
from
them
,
hee
found
the
meanes
to
place
a
choise
part
of
men
upon
that
little
plot
of
ground
,
whereby
the
Ward
could
get
●o
water
▪
in
which
attempt
,
Lieutenant
Russell
who
served
under
Captaine
William
S●●ey
,
and
one
Souldier
was
slaine
:
The
Ward
by
this
meanes
debar●ed
of
water
,
rendered
the
place
upon
composition
,
which
Sir
Charles
yeelded
unto
,
that
hee
might
prosecute
services
of
more
importance
.
And
being
now
come
to
Castle●
mang●
,
wherein
hee
had
left
a
Ward
before
the
siege
of
Kinsale
,
sent
the
one
halfe
of
his
Companies
of
horse
and
foote
)
into
the
Knight
of
Kerries
countrey
(
who
as
the
rest
in
those
parts
were
relapsed
into
rebellion
)
to
prey
the
same
,
and
to
driue
the
cattle
(
they
should
take
)
to
the
Dingle
;
and
for
their
succours
(
if
need
required
)
himselfe
with
the
remainder
of
his
forces
marched
after
them
,
as
farr
as
Ballyhow
,
ten
miles
from
Castlemange
,
where
hee
found
the
Knight
of
Kerry
The
Castle
of
Ballihow
taken
and
the
Knight
of
Kerry
defeated
.
with
one
hundred
of
his
owne
Followers
,
and
two
hundred
Bonoghs
,
upon
a
bog
not
halfe
a
mile
from
the
Castle
,
where
the
Knight
had
a
Ward
:
To
draw
him
to
hard
ground
,
in
his
sight
a
few
men
were
appoynted
to
assault
the
Castle
,
himselfe
with
his
foote
and
horse
standing
in
a
body
without
moving
;
the
Souldiers
fired
the
Castle
doore
,
and
within
three
houres
possest
themselues
of
it
:
The
Knight
all
this
while
stood
at
gaze
:
the
Castle
being
wonne
,
Sir
Charles
drew
towards
him
,
to
procure
him
to
fight
,
hee
finding
the
advantage
of
the
ground
hee
was
in
,
where
the
Horse
could
not
harme
him
,
charged
our
troopes
:
Sir
Charles
seeing
himselfe
engaged
,
and
in
danger
if
hee
should
retraite
,
drew
up
his
Colours
to
the
head
of
his
Pikes
,
and
joyned
with
the
Enemy
;
it
was
long
disputed
whether
should
haue
the
better
,
and
with
pike
and
sword
,
betweene
them
twentie
were
hurt
and
slaine
;
the
Horsemen
seeing
how
doubtfull
the
successe
was
,
valiantly
and
resolutely
alighted
from
their
horses
,
upon
whose
comming
the
Enemy
fled
,
and
were
chased
more
then
a
mile
,
but
their
footemanship
was
too
good
for
us
,
and
in
the
chase
very
few
of
them
were
slaine
:
in
this
Encounter
Phelim
Oconnor
was
killed
,
and
all
the
Chiefes
amongst
them
(
the
Knight
excepted
)
were
hurt
▪
the
next
day
Sir
Charles
leaving
his
foote
at
Ballihow
,
rode
to
the
Dingle
,
at
whose
comming
thither
,
numbers
of
people
repaired
unto
him
,
humbly
imploring
her
Majesties
gratious
protection
▪
The
fifth
of
March
hee
also
tooke
from
the
Knight
of
Kerry
,
Castle
Gregory
,
Castle
Gregory
and
Rahane
taken
.
and
the
Rahane
his
chiefe
mannor
house
:
And
lastly
hunting
him
as
a
Fox
,
(
whose
earth
is
stopped
)
pursued
the
sent
so
freshly
,
that
he
constrained
him
to
a
new
covert
,
following
the
Lord
of
Lixnaw
into
the
Mountaines
of
Desmond
.
CHAP.
IIII.
The
forces
which
the
Rebels
had
in
Kerry
in
bonaght
.
The
voluntary
submission
of
Donnell
Mac
Cartie
.
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
req●ired
by
the
Lord
Pre●ident
to
come
to
the
Campe
at
Carew
Castle
.
A
great
prey
taken
from
Osulevan
Mores
sonnes
.
The
Knight
of
Kerry
upon
humble
suite
protected
.
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
with
the
forces
of
Kerry
,
and
the
munitions
and
victuals
from
Corke
arrived
at
the
Campe
then
at
Carew
Castle
.
Munition
and
victuals
sent
by
the
Lord
President
to
the
Lord
Deputie
.
Dermond
Moyle
Mac
Cartie
brother
to
Florence
Mac
Cartie
slaine
.
AFTER
these
good
successes
many
of
the
Co●ntrey
(
as
their
manner
is
to
take
part
with
the
strongest
)
submitted
themselues
unto
the
Governour
,
the
principall
amongst
whom
,
was
Dermond
Osulevan
,
brother
to
Osulevan
More
,
by
whom
hee
understood
the
force
of
the
Rebels
there
,
The
forces
which
the
rebels
had
in
Kerry
in
bonaght
.
namely
the
Barron
of
Lixnaw
,
in
his
Countrey
of
Cla●morri●
,
had
entertayned
William
Burke
with
three
hundred
Bonn●ghs
,
the
Knight
of
Kerry
as
many
under
Mac
Cabs
Sonnes
,
and
the
Mac
S●ynes
,
and
Donnell
Mac
Cartie
(
vsurping
againe
the
title
and
posses●ions
of
Mac
Cartie
More
,
with
the
helpe
of
the
Osulevans
)
gaue
bonnaght
to
Captaine
Tirr●ll
with
foure
hundred
men
,
so
that
their
forces
were
one
thousand
strangers
.
At
this
time
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
had
certaine
traffique
with
William
Burke
,
The
Lord
of
Lixnaw
banished
out
of
Kerry
.
who
seemed
very
desirous
to
become
a
Subject
:
The
Governour
required
him
to
doe
such
service
,
as
might
merit
both
his
pardon
and
reward
,
which
hee
yeelded
unto
,
yet
with
limitations
,
namely
that
●ee
would
never
betray
the
liues
of
any
,
but
hee
would
undertake
to
get
into
his
hands
all
the
prey
of
Kerry
and
Desmond
,
and
deliver
the
one
halfe
to
the
Garrison
,
so
that
he
might
haue
licence
to
〈◊〉
into
Connaght
with
the
re●t
.
The
Governour
in
the
interim
of
this
entercourse
surceased
not
to
follow
the
pr●secution
of
●i●s
Morris
▪
and
prevailed
so
well
therein
,
that
●aving
slaine
many
of
his
ke●ne
,
and
gotten
all
his
Tenants
into
subjection
,
hee
banished
him
the
Countrey
of
Clanmorris
,
and
caused
him
to
fly
for
his
safetie
into
Desmond
:
Hereupon
Donnell
Mac
Cartie
,
The
voluntary
submission
of
Donnell
Mac
Cartie
.
who
bare
a
good
affection
to
the
Lord
President
(
since
his
former
submission
)
and
relying
much
also
upon
the
Governours
kindnesse
,
whereof
before
times
hee
had
good
experience
,
without
any
●apitulation
or
protection
,
came
in
his
owne
person
to
Sir
Charles
,
and
brought
with
him
fiue
thousand
Cowes
,
besides
sheepe
and
garrans
in
great
numbers
:
The
Governour
hereby
perceiving
his
loyall
simplicity
,
would
take
no
advantages
against
him
,
but
gaue
him
all
countenance
and
contentment
that
his
place
could
afford
.
The
Governour
having
cleared
all
Kerry
,
so
that
no
Enemy
was
left
upon
his
backe
,
drew
the
forces
towards
Desmond
about
the
middle
of
Aprill
,
to
pursue
such
Services
as
that
Mountainous
and
desolate
Countrey
would
permit
him
to
effect
▪
But
by
reason
of
the
dangerous
passages
(
the
whole
Countrey
being
nothing
else
but
mountaines
,
woods
,
and
boggs
)
hee
thought
it
not
safe
to
adventure
any
further
then
Listree
,
a
Castle
seated
twelue
myles
within
Desmond
;
whilest
hee
remayned
there
in
campe
,
hee
received
Letters
from
the
President
,
giving
him
to
understand
of
his
journey
to
Donboy
,
and
how
farre
hee
was
proceeded
therein
,
willing
him
to
take
the
best
order
that
hee
could
for
the
speedy
setling
of
those
parts
,
that
hee
might
repayre
unto
him
(
upon
a
day
assigned
)
to
Carew
Castle
.
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
required
by
the
Lo.
President
to
come
to
the
Campe
at
Carew
Castle
.
The
Rebells
receiving
also
notice
,
that
the
President
was
marched
so
neere
to
the
Countrey
of
Beare
,
withdrew
themselues
out
of
Desmond
(
as
before
)
into
Glangarve
,
whereby
opportunitie
was
offered
to
the
Governour
of
performing
some
good
service
:
For
Donnell
Osulevan
,
Sonne
to
Osulevan
More
,
a
malicious
Rebell
,
remained
with
great
store
of
cattell
,
and
certaine
Kerne
in
Iuragh
;
which
being
made
knowen
to
Sir
Charles
,
upon
the
fifth
of
May
hee
secretly
dispatched
a
partie
of
men
,
A
great
prey
taken
from
Osulevan
More
his
sonne
.
which
burnt
and
spoyled
all
the
Countrey
,
and
returned
with
foure
thousand
Cowes
,
besides
Sheepe
and
Garrans
.
The
Knight
of
Kerry
finding
that
the
Queenes
forces
prospered
so
well
,
and
that
the
Rebells
were
daily
impouerished
and
distressed
,
sought
in
all
humble
and
submissiue
manner
for
protection
,
promising
the
best
security
that
could
be
deuised
for
his
future
loyaltie
,
The
Knight
of
Kerry
upon
humble
sute
protected
.
which
the
Governour
was
the
more
willing
to
accept
,
because
those
parts
should
enjoy
thereby
a
more
quiet
establishment
during
his
absence
with
the
President
.
These
things
thus
ordered
,
hee
onely
entended
his
meeting
with
the
Presidents
Armie
;
many
difficulties
appearing
to
giue
impediment
thereunto
:
for
the
Rebells
knowing
that
these
forces
should
joyne
,
and
that
there
was
no
way
for
Sir
Charles
to
march
,
but
by
the
Abbey
of
Erillah
,
and
so
over
the
Mangart
,
a
most
hideous
and
uncouth
Mountaine
,
they
plashed
and
manned
all
the
places
,
straights
and
advantages
thereof
,
giving
forth
,
that
they
would
set
up
their
rest
,
and
either
kill
,
or
bee
killed
,
before
they
would
permit
him
to
passe
:
But
to
proceed
.
The
ninth
,
9.
May.
the
Lord
President
went
over
into
the
Iland
,
Whiddy
,
to
take
view
thereof
,
and
returned
to
the
Campe
that
night
,
and
the
tenth
rode
towards
the
mouth
of
the
harbour
,
to
see
the
entrie
thereof
.
The
eleventh
,
11.
May.
the
President
drew
foorth
all
the
Regiments
,
leaving
onely
a
competent
number
to
guard
the
Quarter
in
his
absence
,
and
marched
two
myles
from
the
Campe
,
beyond
Carrig●esse
,
to
the
edge
of
the
Straight
,
where
Tirr●ll
with
the
Rebells
were
lodged
,
to
giue
disturbance
to
Sir
Charles
Wilmotts
comming
to
the
Campe
,
to
the
intent
if
the
Enemy
had
given
upon
Sir
Charles
,
hee
might
giue
him
Seconds
:
But
the
passage
was
quitted
,
and
the
Forces
came
through
the
same
withou●
any
blowe
;
and
the
very
same
day
the
Ships
arrived
in
the
Harbour
,
which
brought
about
the
Victualls
,
and
Munitions
from
Corke
,
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
with
the
forces
of
Kerry
,
&
the
munition
and
victuals
from
Corke
arrived
at
the
camp
,
remaining
then
at
Carew
castle
it
breeding
great
gladnesse
to
the
Army
,
then
being
in
so
great
want
,
as
that
wee
must
haue
beene
enforced
within
two
dayes
to
haue
returned
towards
Baltimore
.
The
twelfth
,
12.
May.
the
Lord
President
received
Letters
from
the
Lord
Deputie
by
Iohn
Pavie
his
servant
,
whereby
hee
was
required
to
send
a
great
proportion
of
Munition
and
Victualls
out
of
his
Province
to
his
Lordship
,
Munition
&
victuall
sent
by
the
Lord
President
to
the
Lor.
Deputie
.
which
hee
performed
accordingly
,
and
returned
his
man
:
The
same
day
also
the
Hoy
which
brought
about
the
Ordnance
,
and
the
Trinitie
,
(
belonging
to
Iames
Goagh
of
Waterford
)
with
the
remainder
of
the
Munitions
and
victuals
,
which
was
left
for
her
Guard
,
both
safely
arrived
at
Carew
Castle
,
where
we
still
encamped
.
The
thirteenth
,
13.
May.
whilest
we
were
thus
detained
by
unseasonable
weather
,
there
was
a
notorious
Rebell
accidentally
slaine
upon
this
occasion
:
The
President
at
his
comming
from
Corke
,
had
commaunded
all
the
Subjects
in
Kina●mecha
,
Kirrywherry
,
and
Kinaley
,
to
draw
the
Cattell
Northwards
,
into
the
plaine
towards
Yoghall
,
and
Castle●lyons
,
because
if
the
Rebells
should
draw
thitherwards
,
while
he
was
at
the
siege
of
Donboy
,
they
might
not
receiue
any
reliefe
from
those
parts
,
amongst
the
which
Mac
Cartie
Reugh
would
not
driue
away
his
cattell
,
pretending
to
keepe
them
secure
from
the
Rebells
,
under
the
garrison
of
Kinsale
;
and
indeed
the
reason
was
,
because
the
principall
Rebells
in
Carbery
,
being
his
deare
friends
,
and
neere
kinsmen
,
he
did
not
stand
in
feare
to
receiue
any
dammage
from
them
:
But
it
fell
out
,
that
Dermond
Moyle●Mac
Cartie
,
Florence
his
brother
,
being
distressed
for
want
of
Victuall
for
himselfe
and
his
followers
,
having
no
other
meanes
to
supply
his
wants
,
Dermond
Moyle●
Mac
Carty
,
brother
to
Florence
,
slaine
.
thought
to
make
bold
with
his
Cozen
Mac
Cartia
for
a
few
Cowes
,
and
therefore
came
amongst
his
Tenants
with
thirtie
men
in
his
company
,
and
seazing
upon
some
part
of
their
prey
,
offered
to
retyre
toward
his
Fa●●nesse
.
The
Churles
that
attended
those
cattell
,
ray●ed
the
crie
,
whereupon
some
fourty
of
the
Countrey
,
with
such
furniture
as
●ame
next
to
●and
,
speedily
followed
in
rescue
of
their
goods
.
The
Rebells
not
fearing
any
Enemy
,
made
no
great
haste
away
,
and
thereby
being
soone
overtaken
;
these
sought
to
rescue
their
prey
,
and
they
to
defend
them
,
in
such
sort
,
that
in
processe
they
fell
to
a
light
skirmish
,
and
not
many
shot
made
before
one
lighted
upon
the
chiefe
Rebell
Dermond
,
and
killed
him
dead
in
the
place
:
which
being
knowen
,
it
bred
no
lesse
astonishment
in
the
one
partie
,
then
in
the
other
,
all
the
Countrey
being
equally
grieved
for
the
losse
of
such
a
principall
Piller
of
the
Catholique
Cause
,
and
therefore
conveying
his
corpes
to
the
Abbey
of
Timoleg
,
was
there
interred
by
a
Fryet
,
in
great
solemnitie
:
Mac
Cartie
Reugh
sent
present
Letters
hereof
to
the
President
,
signifying
the
vigilant
care
,
and
unpartiall
regard
that
hee
carried
against
the
Rebells
,
which
his
Lordship
might
well
perceiue
by
his
service
against
his
neerest
kinsman
,
and
the
President
was
content
to
giue
him
thanks
,
although
he
knew
how
little
he
had
deserved
the
same
.
CHAP.
V.
〈…〉
THE
〈…〉
straights
,
as
the
Enemy
being
first
possest
thereof
,
they
might
with
the
twentieth
part
of
the
force
they
had
there
,
giue
annoyance
and
impediment
to
the
greatest
Army
:
for
which
and
other
reasons
it
was
resolved
by
a
generall
consent
,
that
the
Army
should
bee
transported
over
the
Arme
of
the
Sea
,
to
the
great
Iland
,
and
from
thence
to
passe
to
the
Maine
.
It
was
resolved
in
Councell
,
that
the
army
should
be
transported
by
sea
to
the
great
Iland
,
&
from
thence
to
the
Ma●n
:
The
fifteenth
,
15.
May.
the
Traytor
Tirrell
sent
two
of
his
most
trusty
friends
into
the
Campe
,
as
Messengers
to
the
Lord
President
,
The
rebell
Tirrell
desired
a
parl●y
with
the
Lo.
President
.
to
invite
and
pray
a
parley
the
day
following
with
his
Lordship
,
which
hee
refused
;
then
hee
desired
that
he
might
speake
with
the
Earle
of
Thomond
,
which
was
granted
at
a
place
upon
the
edge
of
a
River
,
about
a
mile
distant
from
our
Campe
:
And
the
same
day
Captaine
Taffe
with
his
troope
of
Horse
,
All
our
horse
were
sent
from
the
campe
,
&
certaine
foot
to
guard
Kinsale
.
all
our
cariage
,
gerrans
and
drivers
,
and
one
hundred
choise
foote
,
selected
out
of
all
our
Regiments
were
sent
backe
to
the
Castle
ny
Parke
to
guard
the
Towne
of
Kinsale
,
and
the
Ordnance
there
;
Captaine
Hobbie
,
and
Captaine
Skipwith
being
there
before
with
their
two
weake
Companies
,
not
thought
sufficient
in
this
uncertaine
time
to
secure
those
places
.
The
sixteenth
16.
May.
the
Earle
of
Thomond
,
well
attended
,
drew
forth
his
Regiment
,
and
went
to
the
assigned
place
:
but
Tirrell
failing
to
be
there
,
excused
by
his
former
Messengers
his
not
comming
,
by
the
approach
of
the
evening
,
praying
his
Lordships
patience
,
promising
there
to
attend
his
Lordship
the
next
morning
.
The
seventeenth
,
17.
May.
the
Earle
the
second
time
(
according
to
promise
)
drew
downe
to
the
appoynted
place
,
where
Tirrell
onely
made
a
shew
of
his
whole
force
on
the
other
side
the
River
,
in
the
view
of
our
Army
,
Tirrel
fayled
twise
to
parley
with
the
Earle
of
Thomond
,
&
the
cause
why
.
but
never
came
to
the
place
where
the
Earle
was
,
whose
treacherous
intent
the
Earle
perceiving
,
and
scorning
to
expect
any
other
issue
returned
to
the
Campe
:
Tirrell
as
afterwards
wee
understood
would
faine
haue
gone
to
the
Earle
,
but
the
Iusuit
Archer
,
Fits
Morris
,
and
Donnell
Osulevan
would
not
permit
him
.
From
the
seventeenth
to
the
sixe
and
twenty
nothing
hapned
worthy
note
,
only
we
were
detayned
in
our
Campe
with
contrary
winds
,
and
with
strange
unseasonable
and
tempestuous
weather
.
The
sixe
and
twentieth
26.
May.
the
wind
turned
faire
,
and
the
shipping
drew
forth
,
but
immediatly
the
weather
proved
so
tempestuous
,
that
they
were
constrayned
to
returne
to
their
former
rode
;
and
the
same
day
a
Sergeant
of
the
Earle
of
T●omonds
,
Aprey
taken
with
a
partie
of
his
Company
drew
to
Down-Manus
,
whence
hee
brought
a
prey
of
three-score
and
sixe
Cowes
,
with
a
great
many
of
Garrans
.
The
seven
and
twentieth
,
27.
May.
the
eight
and
twentieth
,
the
nine
and
twentieth
and
the
thirtieth
,
wee
were
detayned
with
like
contrary
winds
,
and
unseasonable
fowle
and
stormy
weather
.
CHAP.
VI.
The
Army
dislodged
from
Carew
Castle
.
The
Regiments
transported
into
the
great
Iland
.
Teg
Keugh
Mac
Maghon
slaine
.
The
Castle
of
Donm●n●s
surprised
.
A
Spanish
ship
arrived
.
The
conf●rence
be●●eene
the
Earle
of
〈◊〉
and
Richard
Mac-Goghagan
.
The
Lord
President
rides
to
the
place
where
the
forces
were
to
land
.
The
vigilant
care
of
the
L●rd
President
.
Two
Regiments
directed
to
land
in
the
little
Iland
,
the
other
two
to
make
to
the
Maine
.
The
Rebels
deceaved
.
The
Rebel
defeated
,
and
Captaine
Terrell
〈◊〉
.
THE
one
and
thirtieth
,
31.
May.
the
weather
grew
faire
,
and
wee
tooke
advantage
thereof
,
and
drew
forth
,
which
day
our
Army
dislodged
from
Carew
Castle
,
The
Army
dislodged
from
Carew
Castle
leaving
our
sicke
men
(
which
were
many
)
with
a
strong
guard
in
the
Iland
of
Whyddy
,
and
marched
to
Kilnamenoghe
on
the
Sea
side
in
Mountervarry
,
where
we
encamped
that
night
.
The
first
of
Iune
,
1.
Iune
.
the
Earle
of
Thomond
and
his
Regiment
were
embarqued
for
the
great
Iland
,
The
Regiments
transported
into
the
great
Iland
.
as
also
Sir
Charles
Wilmo●s
and
his
Regiment
,
after
whose
departure
,
the
Lord
President
remooved
his
campe
to
a
head-land
,
three
parts
whereof
were
invironed
with
the
Sea
,
and
the
rest
was
intrenched
.
The
second
2.
Iune
.
Sir
Richard
Percie
and
his
Regiment
followed
the
other
two
;
and
lastly
the
Lord
President
with
his
landed
in
the
great
Iland
,
where
the
other
Regiments
were
formerly
arrived
.
The
Lord
President
being
wearied
with
his
long
stay
there
,
spending
the
time
without
advancing
the
service
,
for
that
the
Hoy
wherin
the
Peeces
of
Battery
was
,
could
not
so
well
〈◊〉
to
windward
as
the
rest
,
without
which
hee
could
effect
no●hing
of
his
intended
service
,
sent
Captaine
Slingsby
aboard
,
(
who
had
before
been
conversant
in
Sea-affaires
)
to
use
his
best
diligence
in
getting
those
vessells
to
the
great
Iland
neere
to
the
Castle
of
Donboy
,
which
with
towing
the
Hoy
at
the
S●erne
of
the
Trinitie
of
Waterford
,
and
other
diligence
used
,
hee
effected
the
service
,
and
arrived
at
the
great
Iland
.
The
third
,
3.
Iune
.
T●g
Ke●gh
Ma●
Maghon
,
Teg
Ke●gh
mac
Maghon
slaine
.
a
principall
Rebell
(
in
an
Iland
adjoyning
to
the
Dorseys
)
was
casually
shot
through
the
body
by
his
owne
sonne
,
whereof
he
dyed
the
third
day
following
.
The
fourth
,
4.
Iune
.
Owen
Osulevan
,
and
two
of
his
brothers
with
a
partie
of
men
,
went
to
the
Castle
of
Donmanu●
,
The
castle
of
Donmanus
surprized
.
which
was
held
and
guarded
by
the
Rebells
,
which
they
surprized
,
and
kept
the
same
,
killed
foure
of
the
Guard
,
and
tooke
the
prey
and
spoyle
of
the
Towne
.
The
fifth
,
5.
Iune
.
a
Spanish
ship
arrived
at
the
Bay
of
Camnarra
,
A
Spanish
ship
arrived
.
neere
Ardea
in
Desmond
.
And
the
same
day
Richard
Mac
Goghagan
A
conference
betweene
the
Ear.
of
Thomond
,
&
Ric.
Mac
Goghagan
.
(
being
the
Constable
of
Dunboy
)
came
into
the
great
Iland
,
and
spake
with
the
Earle
of
Thomond
;
but
whether
he
were
sent
by
the
Presidents
intreatie
,
to
see
whether
he
could
perswade
with
Mac
Goghagan
vpon
promise
of
reward
,
to
render
the
Castle
to
the
Queene
,
or
whether
Richard
Mac
Goghagan
did
intreat
the
Earle
,
that
he
might
haue
a
Safe-conduct
to
speake
with
him
,
I
am
uncertaine
,
but
of
this
I
am
sure
,
that
the
Earles
meeting
with
him
,
was
not
without
the
Presidents
knowledge
and
allowance
:
All
the
Eloquence
and
artifice
which
the
Earle
could
use
avayled
nothing
;
for
Mac
Goghagan
was
resolved
to
persevere
in
his
wayes
,
and
in
the
great
loue
which
he
pretended
to
beare
unto
the
Earle
,
hee
advised
him
not
to
hazard
his
life
,
in
landing
upon
the
Mayne
:
for
I
know
(
sayd
hee
)
you
must
land
at
yonder
Sandy
Bay
,
where
before
your
comming
,
the
place
will
bee
so
trenched
and
gabioned
,
as
you
must
runne
upon
assured
death
:
The
Earle
disdayning
both
his
obstinacie
,
and
his
vaine-glorious
advice
,
brake
off
speech
,
telling
Mac
Goghagan
,
that
ere
many
dayes
passed
,
hee
would
repent
that
hee
had
not
followed
his
counsell
.
The
sixth
6.
Iune
.
being
Sunday
,
a
foule
and
stormie
morning
,
the
Lord
President
very
early
taking
but
one
Footman
with
him
,
rode
two
or
three
miles
from
the
Campe
,
The
L.
President
rode
to
view
the
place
where
the
forces
w●re
to
land
.
to
the
place
where
the
Boats
were
assembled
to
passe
the
Army
(
which
that
day
was
to
rise
)
over
into
the
Maine
:
The
cause
which
moved
him
to
be
stirring
so
timely
,
was
to
view
the
landing
place
,
which
was
lesse
then
halfe
a
mile
from
the
place
of
the
embarquing
,
from
whence
hee
might
easily
discerne
a
low
sandy
Bay
,
betweene
high
ground
,
of
a
very
little
capacitie
,
where
the
discent
was
to
bee
made
,
which
was
entrenched
and
barricad●ed
with
gabions
of
earth
;
in
the
which
trench
and
behind
the
gabions
,
the
enemies
had
placed
there
Muskettiers
,
and
their
grosse
at
hand
,
to
giue
them
seconds
:
But
not
contented
with
a
view
so
farre
off
,
the
Queenes
Pinnace
the
Merlin
,
riding
not
farre
from
him
,
hee
commanded
Captaine
Flemming
to
passe
him
over
into
a
little
Iland
,
called
Donghe
Irish
,
Donghe
Irish.
which
lay
betweene
the
great
Iland
and
the
Maine
,
and
some
part
of
it
not
twelue
score
from
the
sandy
Bay
aforesaid
:
When
hee
came
into
the
said
Iland
,
and
taking
an
exact
view
of
the
landing
place
,
and
how
the
rebels
Army
lodged
to
forbid
our
descent
,
and
the
apparant
danger
hee
saw
would
ensue
in
the
attempt
,
hee
rounded
all
the
small
Iland
,
and
at
last
hee
found
a
convenient
place
to
land
in
the
Maine
▪
and
the
same
(
by
reason
of
a
rising
ground
in
the
middest
thereof
)
was
out
of
the
sight
of
the
sandy
Bay
:
The
vigilant
care
of
the
Lord
President
.
presently
hee
commanded
Captaine
Fleming
to
land
(
out
of
his
Pinnace
)
in
the
Iland
two
falcons
of
brasse
,
and
hailed
them
upon
their
trunks
to
a
place
naturally
formed
like
a
platforme
,
and
parrapetted
with
an
old
ditch
,
as
if
it
had
beene
fashioned
to
that
purpose
:
In
this
place
the
Peeces
were
planted
;
from
it
to
the
Maine
land
,
it
was
not
aboue
one
hundred
paces
;
and
although
the
distance
from
the
sandy
Bay
to
this
place
,
was
not
foure
and
twenty
score
,
yet
to
come
unto
it
was
more
then
halfe
a
mile
,
by
reason
of
a
Gurt
,
or
cleft
Rock
,
made
by
the
Sea
;
which
ran
up
farre
into
the
land
,
which
the
Enemy
must
compasse
before
hee
could
come
unto
it
:
By
that
time
that
the
President
had
performed
as
much
as
hee
intended
in
the
small
Iland
,
Two
Regiments
landed
in
the
little
Iland
.
the
Presidents
and
the
Earle
of
Thomonds
regiments
were
embarqued
,
and
under
saile
,
whom
the
President
(
when
they
came
neere
unto
him
)
caused
to
land
where
hee
stood
in
the
small
Iland
,
and
drawing
them
to
that
end
of
the
same
which
faced
the
sandy
Bay
to
amuse
the
rebels
,
being
not
distant
from
them
(
as
is
said
)
a
Musket
shot
,
hee
formed
them
into
a
battallion
▪
and
so
stood
firme
confronting
the
Enemy
,
as
if
from
thence
hee
would
passe
them
into
the
Maine
:
Sir
Richard
Percy
,
and
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
with
the
reare
Regiments
(
by
this
time
)
were
likewise
embarqued
.
For
you
must
understand
that
wee
had
not
Boats
sufficient
to
transport
all
our
Regiments
at
once
,
The
two
〈◊〉
ther
Regiments
landed
in
the
Maine
.
and
they
likewise
made
to
the
small
Iland
,
but
in
steed
of
landing
in
the
same
,
the
President
directed
them
to
passe
by
the
end
of
it
(
when
hee
had
placed
the
faulcons
)
and
to
land
directly
in
the
Maine
;
before
the
Rebels
found
themselues
deceived
,
the
two
reare
Regiments
were
landed
,
and
formed
into
order
ready
to
fight
;
The
Rebels
deceived
.
then
the
President
drew
his
owne
,
and
the
Earle
of
Thomonds
regiments
to
the
boats
,
not
twelue
score
from
them
,
which
the
Rebels
preceiving
,
and
too
late
finding
their
error
,
in
a
disordered
manner
made
towards
our
landing
place
,
but
before
they
could
compasse
the
fret
,
or
cleft
rocky
ground
as
aforesaid
,
all
our
Army
was
landed
:
Neverthelesse
they
came
on
brauely
,
but
our
falcons
made
them
hault
;
our
Vanguard
made
towards
them
,
and
a
good
skirmish
ensued
,
which
continued
untill
the
other
Regiments
came
up
,
but
then
they
brake
,
and
ran
faster
then
wee
could
follow
:
vpon
the
place
eight
and
twentie
of
them
was
slaine
,
whereof
two
were
officers
,
and
thirtie
wounded
,
whereof
Captaine
Tirrell
was
one
,
The
Rebels
defeated
and
Captaine
Tirrell
wounded
.
shot
in
the
body
but
not
deepe
enough
:
There
was
onely
two
prisoners
taken
,
and
presently
hanged
,
whereof
a
servant
of
Iames
Archer
(
the
infamous
Iesuit
)
was
one
,
and
with
him
his
masters
sword
and
portace
:
And
if
the
Iesuit
himselfe
had
not
beene
a
light
footed
Priest
,
hee
had
fallen
into
our
hands
,
and
yet
as
nimble
as
hee
was
,
hee
escaped
with
much
difficul●ie
,
and
besides
him
,
great
numbers
of
them
would
haue
passed
the
edge
of
the
sword
,
had
not
they
had
a
boggie
Wood
at
hand
,
wherein
they
were
sheltered
:
The
losse
of
our
side
was
onely
the
hurting
of
seven
men
,
but
none
of
marke
▪
the
skirmish
being
ended
,
wee
lodged
that
night
upon
the
same
ground
neere
unto
Castle
Dermond
.
CHAP.
VII
.
The
Spanish
ship
which
arrived
neere
Ardea
bro●ght
Passengers
,
Munition
,
and
Money
to
●he
Rebels
.
The
distrib●ters
and
distribution
of
same
of
the
money
.
A
Letter
from
Owen
Mac
Eggan
unto
Richard
Mac
Goghagan
at
Donbay
.
A
Letter
from
Iames
Archer
Iesuit
to
Dominick
Collins
Iesuit
at
Donboy
.
A
Letter
from
Iohn
Anias
to
Dominick
at
Donboy
.
A
Letter
from
Iohn
Anias
to
the
Barr●n
of
Lixna●
a
little
before
hi●
execution
.
WITHIN
two
houres
after
the
skirmish
aforesaid
was
ended
,
the
Rebels
had
intelligence
that
there
was
a
Spanish
patach
landed
the
night
before
at
the
haven
of
Kilmokilloc
,
not
farre
from
Ardea
,
The
Spanish
ship
which
arrived
neer
to
Ardea
,
brought
passengers
,
munition
,
and
money
to
the
Rebels
.
in
the
Bay
of
Camnarra
▪
shee
was
purposely
sent
from
Spaine
,
to
know
the
estate
of
the
Castle
of
Donboy
,
whether
it
held
still
for
the
King
of
Spaine
;
some
Irish
passengers
was
in
her
,
namely
a
Fryer
Iames
Nelane
,
a
Thomond
man
belonging
to
Sir
Tirlogh
Obrian
,
who
had
the
charge
of
the
treasure
;
Owen
Mac
Eggan
the
Popes
Bishop
of
Rosse
,
and
his
vicarius
Apostolicus
,
with
Letters
to
sundry
Rebels
,
and
twelue
thousand
pounds
,
as
the
President
was
credibly
informed
by
one
called
Moylmurry
Mac
Edmond
Boy
Mac
Swyny
,
then
a
Rebell
,
who
saw
it
,
besides
munition
,
which
did
put
such
a
fresh
spirit
into
the
Rebels
,
(
who
formerly
were
advising
rather
to
breake
and
disperse
then
to
endure
a
siege
)
as
they
solemnly
vowed
to
persevere
in
the
defence
of
the
Castle
,
assuring
the
Messenger
(
which
they
confirmed
by
their
Letters
)
that
they
would
hold
the
same
until
Michaelmas
,
within
which
time
they
prayed
aid
,
which
the
Messenger
confidently
promised
;
for
(
said
hee
)
two
thousand
men
were
drawen
to
the
Groyne
,
before
I
departed
thence
:
And
the
next
morning
being
the
fifteenth
,
hee
set
saile
for
Spaine
,
carrying
with
him
Brian
Okelly
,
and
Donnagh
Mac
Mahon
Obrian
:
The
distribution
of
the
money
by
appointment
in
Spaine
(
as
Moylemurry
aforesaid
affirmed
)
was
left
principally
to
the
disposition
of
Donnell
Oulevan
Beare
,
The
distributers
and
the
distribution
of
some
of
the
mony
.
Owen
Mac
Eggan
,
Iames
Archer
and
some
others
▪
and
Ellen
Cartie
,
wife
to
Owen
Osulevan
then
a
prisoner
with
Donnell
Osulevan
Beare
,
did
see
some
part
of
that
treasure
disbursed
in
manner
following
.
To
Donnell
Osulevan
Beare
.
|
1500.
li.
|
To
Iames
Archer
Iesuit
.
|
0150
|
To
Donoghe
Moyle
Mac
Cartie
.
|
0160
|
To
Finnin
Mac
Cartie
.
|
To
Dermond
Moyle
,
Florence
his
Brother
.
|
0300.
li.
|
To
Odonevan
.
|
0200
|
To
Sir
Finnin
Odrischall
,
and
Conner
his
Son
.
|
0500
|
To
Conner
Mac
Nemarra
.
|
0100
|
To
Richard
Blake
.
|
To
the
Lord
of
Lixnaw
.
|
0100
|
To
Iohn
fits
Thomas
.
|
0200
|
To
O
Conner
Kerry
.
|
0100
|
To
the
Knight
of
the
Valley
.
|
To
Donnell
Mac
Cartie
the
Ba●t
.
|
0400
|
|
Summ.
3710.
li.
|
And
likewise
the
said
Moilmurry
,
saw
foure
great
Boat
loads
of
wine
,
munition
,
and
money
,
taken
out
of
the
patach
,
and
caried
on
shore
by
Osulevan
Beare
,
into
the
Castle
of
Ardea
;
but
how
much
munition
was
brought
he
did
not
know
,
part
thereof
was
presently
sent
to
Donboy
,
to
encourage
the
Rebels
in
the
Castle
;
Owen
Mac
Eggan
wrote
a
Letter
to
Richard
Mac
Goghagan
,
which
is
here
ensuing
truely
related
,
and
an
other
written
by
Archer
the
Iesuit
,
to
Dominick
Collins
the
Fryer
,
and
a
third
from
Iohn
Anias
,
who
conceived
himselfe
to
be
a
good
Ingeniere
:
All
which
Letters
doe
here
ensue
.
A
Letter
from
Owen
Mac
Eggan
to
Richard
Mac
Goghagan
at
Donboy
.
MAster
Richard
,
I
commend
mee
unto
you
,
being
very
glad
of
the
good
report
I
heare
of
you
,
whereby
I
cannot
but
expect
much
(
with
God
his
assistance
)
in
that
lawfull
and
godly
cause
of
you
:
I
am
sorry
,
but
it
was
my
lucke
to
conferre
with
you
,
and
with
the
rest
of
your
company
,
and
informe
you
of
all
the
State
of
the
matters
of
Spaine
▪
but
upon
my
credit
,
and
conscience
,
there
is
no
peece
of
service
now
in
hand
in
all
Christendome
for
the
King
of
Spaine
,
then
the
same
that
yee
haue
:
How
great
it
is
to
God
,
and
necessary
for
our
Countrey
affaires
you
know
:
Moreover
within
few
dayes
you
shall
haue
releefe
of
men
come
to
helpe
you
thither
out
of
Spaine
:
the
great
Army
of
fourteene
thousand
men
are
forth
comming
,
you
shall
all
be
aswell
recompensed
,
both
by
God
and
by
the
Kings
Majestie
,
as
any
Ward
that
is
in
all
the
world
againe
;
haue
me
I
pray
commended
to
all
,
and
especially
to
father
Dominick
,
and
bid
him
bee
of
good
courage
;
there
comes
with
the
Army
a
father
of
the
company
an
Italian
,
for
the
Pope
his
Nuncius
,
in
whose
company
I
came
from
Rome
to
the
Court
of
Spaine
,
and
there
hee
expects
the
Armies
comming
hither
,
hee
shall
giue
all
a
benediction
,
yea
I
hope
within
your
Castle
there
,
spite
of
all
the
devils
in
hell
:
From
the
Catholike
Campe
this
present
Wednesday
.
1602.
Your
assured
Friend
,
Owen
Hegaine
.
In
my
sacrifice
and
other
poore
prayers
I
will
not
faile
,
Postscript
.
but
commend
you
and
your
good
cause
to
God
;
our
shippe
did
arriue
three
dayes
agon
,
and
our
Letters
is
come
to
the
King
by
this
time
,
Nisi
Dominus
custodierit
civitatem
,
&c.
A
Letter
from
Iames
Archer
Iesuite
,
to
Dominick
Collins
,
Iesuite
,
at
Donboy
.
YOur
Letters
of
Thursday
last
came
to
our
hands
,
but
our
disagreeing
in
some
matters
,
makes
to
bee
slacke
in
performing
your
desire
,
yet
you
must
take
better
order
for
the
premises
;
in
the
meane
while
,
how
ever
becomes
of
our
delayes
,
or
insufficiencies
,
bee
yee
of
heroicall
minds
,
(
for
of
such
consequence
is
the
keeping
of
that
Ca●tle
,
that
every
one
there
shall
surpasse
in
deserts
any
of
us
here
;
and
for
Noble
valiant
Souldiers
shall
passe
immortall
throughout
all
ages
to
come
;
for
the
better
incouraging
,
let
these
words
be
read
in
their
hearing
:
Out
of
Spaine
we
are
in
a
vehement
expectation
,
and
for
Powder
,
Lead
,
and
Money
,
furnished
:
Now
to
come
to
more
particular
matters
,
vnderstand
that
there
are
but
two
wayes
to
attempt
you
,
that
is
,
scaling
with
ladders
,
or
Battery
:
for
scaling
,
I
doubt
not
but
your
owne
wits
needs
no
direction
;
and
for
Batte●y
,
you
may
make
up
the
breach
by
night
.
The
higher
you
rayse
your
workes
every
way
the
better
,
but
let
it
bee
thicke
and
substantiall
:
raise
of
a
greater
height
that
worke
Captaine
Tirrell
made
,
betwixt
the
house
and
the
cornell
:
make
plaine
the
broken
house
on
the
South
side
:
For
fire-worke
direction
doe
this
,
prime
the
holes
,
and
stop
in
the
balls
with
powder
mixt
through
the
materiall
well
,
and
some
powder
vppermost
that
shall
take
fire
;
the
rest
you
know
,
as
you
haue
heard
mee
declare
there
:
by
all
meanes
possible
send
me
one
Ball
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Saltpeeter
.
This
in
haste
till
better
leasure
:
Campe
this
Thursday
.
Your
loving
Cousen
,
IAMES
ARCHER
.
To
Father
Dominicke
Collins
,
these
in
haste
.
A
Letter
from
Iohn
Anias
,
to
Dominick
Collins
,
Iesuite
,
at
Donboy
.
BE
carefull
of
your
fortifying
continually
,
with
a
most
speciall
care
rayse
in
●eight
the
West
side
of
your
Port
;
fill
your
Chambers
on
the
South
and
North
side
with
Hides
,
and
earth
;
what
battery
is
made
suddenly
repayre
it
like
valiant
Souldiers
;
make
plaine
in
the
South
side
the
remnant
of
the
broken
houses
;
make
wayes
out
of
the
Hall
to
scower
and
cast
stones
upon
the
Port
,
and
if
the
Enemy
would
attempt
the
like
,
dig
deepe
that
place
wee
first
begun
,
and
a
trench
aboue
to
defend
the
same
,
as
I
haue
sayd
unto
you
.
Although
wee
expect
speedie
reliefe
out
of
Spaine
,
yet
bee
you
wise
to
preserue
the
store
of
Victualls
discreetly
:
Devise
your selues
all
the
Invention
possible
to
hold
out
this
siege
,
which
is
the
greatest
honour
in
this
Kingdome
:
with
the
next
I
shall
prepare
shooes
for
you
:
send
mee
the
cor●
or
long
line
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Saltpeter
,
withall
the
yron
borriers
,
〈◊〉
peeces
in
all
.
Salute
in
my
name
Richard
Maghoghegane
,
praying
God
to
haue
of
his
speciall
Grace
that
care
of
your
successe
.
From
the
Campe
,
the
〈◊〉
of
Iune
,
1602.
Your
loving
Cousen
,
Iohn
Anias
.
To
Father
Dominick
,
Beere-haven
,
these
.
In
November
following
,
this
Iohn
Anias
,
(
who
in
October
was
taken
prisoner
by
Iohn
Berry
,
the
Constable
of
Ca●tle
Mange
)
was
executed
by
Martiall
Law
:
Whether
he
was
a
Priest
or
no
,
it
was
held
doubtfull
:
The
day
before
his
execution
●e
wrote
this
ensuing
Letter
to
the
Lord
of
Lixnaw
.
A
Letter
from
Iohn
Anias
to
the
Baron
of
Lixn●●
a
little
before
his
execution
.
IN
trust
is
treason
:
So
Wingfield
betrayed
me
;
my
d●ath
satisfies
former
suspitions
,
and
giues
occasion
heereafter
to
remember
mee
;
and
as
●●er
I
aspire
to
immortallize
my
name
upon
the
earth
,
so
I
would
request
you
by
vertue
of
that
ardent
affection
I
had
toward
you
in
my
life
,
you
would
honour
my
death
,
in
making
mention
of
my
name
in
the
Register
of
your
countrey
▪
Let
not
my
servant
Cormock
want
,
as
a
faithfull
●ervant
unto
mee
;
let
my
Funerall
and
Service
of
the
Catholique
Church
bee
observed
for
the
Soule
.
Heere
I
send
you
the
Passe
,
and
Letter
of
that
faithlesse
Wingfield
,
having
charged
the
Bearer
upon
his
duetie
to
God
,
to
deliver
this
unto
your
hands
.
Osulevan
was
strange
to
mee
,
but
inures
himselfe
to
want
me
.
Commend
mee
to
Captaine
Tirrell
,
Oconnor
,
your
si●ter
Gerode
Oge
.
This
the
night
before
my
execution
,
the
eight
day
of
November
,
1602.
and
upon
this
sudden
I
cannot
write
largely
.
Your
loving
Bedfellow
sometimes
,
Ismarito
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
The
Lo.
President
vieweth
the
Castle
of
Donboy
.
The
Lord
President
finds
good
ground
to
●ncampe
in
,
and
to
plant
the
battrey
contrary
to
all
mens
opinions
.
Two
Espials
of
the
Rebels
hanged
.
The
Artillery
landed
.
The
Campe
entrenched
,
and
the
Artillery
drawen
into
the
Market
place
.
Our
Approaches
begun
.
The
Iland
of
the
D●rsies
taken
,
and
in
it
divers
Rebels
slaine
and
taken
prisoners
besides
Artillery
,
Munition
,
and
much
other
spoyle
.
The
Rebels
taken
in
the
Dorsies
executed
,
and
the
fort
rased
.
Captaine
Kingsmill
maymed
with
a
shot
.
An
attempt
of
the
Rebels
given
on
our
Campe.
Sir
Samuell
Bagnall
brings
Letters
to
the
Lord
President
from
the
Lord
Deputy
,
and
from
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
.
A
faire
escape
.
The
Artillery
planted
before
Donboy
.
Donboy
battered
and
a
breach
made
.
The
breach
assaulted
.
Divers
of
the
Rebels
slaine
in
seeking
to
escape
by
a
salley
.
Others
slaine
in
the
water
.
The
Lord
Presidents
colours
placed
on
the
top
of
the
Castle
,
but
the
Vault
st●●
mainetayned
by
the
Rebels
.
Sundry
Rebels
voluntarily
yeelded
themselues
.
The
remaynder
made
election
of
a
new
Captaine
,
whose
resolution
was
extraordinary
.
A
battery
made
upon
the
Va●lt
.
The
restrendered
themselues
.
A
desperate
resolution
of
Richard
Mac
Goghagan
.
Eight
and
fifty
Rebels
executed
,
the
rest
reserved
for
a
time
.
The
whole
number
of
the
Ward
in
Donboy
.
The
losse
wee
received
in
the
siege
.
Captaines
,
men
of
quality
and
others
wounded
.
Artillery
,
Munition
,
and
spoyles
gotten
in
the
Castle
.
The
eighth
8.
Iunij
.
wee
planted
two
Falcons
taken
●ut
of
the
Queenes
Pinnace
,
upon
a
poynt
of
land
,
on
the
North
side
of
〈…〉
,
hard
by
our
Campe
,
which
beate
upon
the
E●emy
,
who
were
then
carying
of
turffe
,
and
earth
to
advance
thei●
workes
:
And
the
same
day
,
the
Hoy
was
brought
a
ground
,
and
●wo
Culverings
un●●hipt
,
and
put
into
boats
,
Two
Espials
of
the
Rebels
hanged
.
and
two
spies
sent
by
the
Enemy
into
our
Campe
were
taken
and
hanged
:
〈…〉
The
Ordnance
was
not
possible
to
bee
〈◊〉
from
the
place
where
wee
landed
,
unto
the
place
where
wee
made
our
Qua●●er
,
but
there
was
a
small
Creeke
very
neere
unto
the
Castle
of
D●●boy
,
which
being
once
entred
into
,
they
might
ride
in
safetie
,
b●ing
then
covered
with
a
hill
betweene
them
and
the
Castle
,
but
all
the
way
of
their
comming
thither
,
was
open
to
the
play
of
the
Ordnance
of
the
Castle
,
untill
they
were
within
that
Creeke
,
whose
mouth
was
not
aboue
fortie
yards
distant
from
the
Castle
:
The
President
commanded
the
Ordnance
to
bee
shipped
into
Boats
,
and
to
carry
them
into
that
Creeke
,
which
by
the
helpe
of
darke
nights
,
and
still
rowing
,
was
effected
undiscovered
:
But
the
Cannon
and
Culverings
were
of
that
weight
,
that
no
Boat
there
could
carry
them
,
and
none
durst
adventure
in
the
Hoy
to
carry
them
by
night
.
In
this
difficulty
Captaine
Slingsby
did
desire
the
President
,
that
hee
would
commit
that
to
his
charge
,
and
giue
him
but
thirtie
Shott
,
and
he
would
(
by
Gods
grace
)
carry
that
Ordnance
by
day
light
into
that
Creeke
,
or
sinke
by
the
way
,
if
his
Lordship
would
please
to
adventure
the
Ordnance
;
which
was
accepted
and
performed
the
same
day
without
the
losse
of
any
man
,
though
many
shot
were
made
from
the
Castle
:
for
hee
had
placed
all
his
Shot
in
the
hold
upon
the
Ballast
,
so
that
the
Decke
was
breast
high
aboue
them
,
so
that
they
had
onely
their
Peeces
and
head
and
shoulders
aboue
the
decke
,
to
play
with
their
small
shot
,
and
he
that
steered
the
Hoy
,
might
bee
in
safetie
,
(
which
much
concerned
the
effecting
of
that
service
by
his
safe
conducting
)
hee
placed
him
in
the
hold
,
and
ordered
it
so
,
that
with
two
takles
bee
might
steere
the
Hoy
either
to
Starboard
,
or
to
Port
,
as
hee
was
willed
aboue
by
the
Captaine
,
who
stood
aloft
by
the
Misen
Maste
to
order
her
course
as
he
saw
cause
:
but
it
was
so
fine
and
fresh
a
gale
of
winde
,
that
though
they
sayled
aboue
halfe
a
league
in
play
of
the
Ordnance
and
small
shot
of
the
Castle
,
yet
shee
made
that
way
,
that
they
could
not
aboue
twice
discharge
and
lade
their
Ordnance
,
before
shee
attained
the
Creeke
,
where
she
was
then
in
securitie
from
any
further
annoyance
of
the
Castle
.
The
eleventh
,
11.
Iunij
.
wee
entrenched
our
Campe
,
mounted
our
Ordnance
,
and
drew
them
all
into
the
market
place
;
The
Campe
entrenched
,
and
the
Artillery
drawen
into
the
market
place
.
and
the
same
day
about
eight
of
the
clock
in
the
evening
,
the
Lord
President
gaue
direction
to
haue
a
Demy
Culvering
drawen
within
shot
of
the
Castle
,
which
made
but
two
shot
that
night
,
and
was
withdrawen
:
The
Spanish
Cannoniers
finding
the
shot
,
willed
the
Irish
to
be
of
good
courage
,
for
that
Peece
would
doe
them
no
harme
:
Hee
also
caused
two
Minnions
to
bee
landed
out
of
the
Queenes
ship
,
and
placed
them
upon
a
poynt
of
ground
on
the
Northwest
side
of
the
Castle
,
which
overlooked
it
,
The
approaches
were
begun
to
bee
made
.
to
annoy
the
Rebels
;
whilest
we
were
about
our
worke
,
the
same
night
wee
began
our
approaches
:
the
care
whereof
the
President
imposed
upon
Captaine
Francis
Slingsby
,
a
discreete
and
dexterous
Gentleman
,
making
him
Trench-master
,
who
performed
with
commendations
the
charge
which
was
layed
upon
him
,
having
all
the
day
before
employed
a
great
partie
of
men
to
the
Wood
(
which
was
a
long
mile
and
halfe
distant
from
the
Campe
)
to
fetch
more
wattle
,
to
make
Gabions
,
and
was
constrained
to
send
a
strong
guard
with
them
for
their
defence
:
This
day
the
Enemy
out
of
the
Wood
made
a
salley
upon
some
of
our
guards
,
but
were
immediatly
repulsed
.
The
t●elfth
12.
Iunij
.
of
the
same
,
understanding
that
the
Enemy
had
fortified
the
Iland
of
the
Dorsies
,
The
Iland
of
the
Dorsies
taken
,
and
in
it
divers
rebels
slaine
and
taken
prisoners
,
besides
munition
,
artillery
,
and
much
other
spoyle
.
and
caried
thither
three
Peeces
of
Spanish
Ordnance
,
and
placed
a
strong
Ward
of
fou●●ie
choise
men
in
the
same
,
rese●ving
that
as
their
last
and
surest
refuge
:
The
Lord
President
made
speciall
choise
of
Captaine
Iohn
Bostock
,
and
sent
him
with
〈…〉
to
Sir
Francis
Barkley
)
and
gaue
them
(
as
also
to
Captaine
Thomas
Fleming
,
who
had
command
of
her
Majesties
Pinnace
)
secretly
in
charge
;
(
that
now
whilest
their
Army
was
occupied
in
besieging
Dunboy
,
and
making
their
trenches
and
approaches
,
and
the
Enemy
secure
from
any
suspition
,
that
wee
would
giue
any
attempt
else
where
)
that
they
should
presently
take
her
Majesties
Pinnace
and
foure
boats
,
and
put
into
them
one
hundred
and
sixtie
foote
men
,
and
set
saile
for
the
Iland
of
the
Dorsies
,
which
charge
they
affected
accordingly
,
and
arrived
there
with
the
forces
early
the
next
day
in
the
morning
,
and
being
on
land
drew
to
the
North
poynt
of
the
Iland
,
where
they
found
the
wals
of
a
ruined
Chappell
;
Captaine
Bostocke
under
the
safetie
thereof
lodged
Lieutenant
Downings
,
and
a
partie
of
men
,
and
then
returned
aboard
the
Queenes
Pinnace
,
to
giue
direction
what
hee
would
haue
done
,
and
thence
tooke
the
Boat
of
the
Pinnace
and
●owed
about
the
Iland
,
to
discover
a
fit
landing
place
for
himselfe
,
and
the
rest
of
his
Souldiers
,
then
comming
backe
to
the
Pinnace
(
so
soone
as
the
tide
served
)
caused
the
Pinnace
to
warpe
up
neerer
the
place
,
and
appoynted
thirtie
Souldiers
and
a
Sergeant
to
attend
her
,
and
sent
unto
Lieutenant
Downings
a
shore
,
advising
him
,
that
at
the
very
instant
that
hee
should
land
in
the
East
part
of
the
sort
,
that
hee
should
giue
an
attempt
on
the
North
side
:
Then
hee
divided
his
men
into
three
Boats
,
and
the
Pinnace
beating
upon
the
●ort
with
her
Ordnance
;
hee
and
Lieutenant
Downings
(
at
the
other
two
places
first
agreed
upon
)
assayled
the
uttermost
fort
,
which
after
a
good
defence
made
,
their
resolution
and
valour
caried
it
,
and
there
they
possest
themselues
of
three
Iron
Peeces
of
the
Spanish
Ordnance
,
and
forced
the
Rebels
into
their
second
fort
,
where
they
entertayned
a
good
fight
for
the
space
of
two
howers
:
But
our
men
being
encouraged
with
their
first
good
fortune
,
gaue
on
them
so
eagerly
,
as
the
Enemy
amazed
rendered
themselues
,
and
presently
all
the
weaponed
men
came
forth
,
and
delivered
him
possession
of
the
fort
,
which
earth
upon
them
.
The
President
glad
to
see
them
past
danger
,
laughing
,
sayd
,
That
if
they
had
been
as
good
Mechanicall
Cannoniers
,
as
they
were
Commaunders
,
they
would
haue
stood
firme
as
hee
did
.
Also
this
day
a
whole
Culvering
was
drawne
out
of
the
Campe
,
and
certaine
shot
was
made
;
the
Bullets
being
found
,
the
Gunners
liked
it
not
,
and
began
to
feare
their
successe
.
The
day
following
,
the
whole
Culvering
having
been
formerly
withdrawne
,
certaine
shott
was
made
out
of
the
Demy-culvering
aforesaid
;
Vpon
sight
of
the
shot
they
much
rejoyced
,
supposing
that
our
Culvering
had
received
some
mischance
,
and
scorned
at
any
offence
wee
could
doe
them
.
The
sixteenth
,
16.
Iune
.
the
Gabions
,
Trenches
,
and
Platformes
were
finished
,
and
in
the
night
the
Demy-Cannon
,
The
artillery
planted
bef●●e
Donboy
.
and
the
two
Culverings
were
drawen
downe
,
and
planted
against
the
Castle
,
within
140
yards
.
The
seventeenth
,
17.
Iune
.
about
fiue
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
,
our
Battery
consisting
of
one
Demie-cannon
,
two
whole
Culverings
,
and
one
Demy-culvering
,
began
to
play
,
which
continued
without
intermission
till
towards
nine
in
the
forenoone
,
Donboy
battered
.
at
which
time
a
Turret
annexed
to
the
Castle
on
the
Southwest
part
thereof
,
was
beaten
downe
,
in
which
there
was
a
Falcon
of
yron
placed
,
upon
the
top
of
the
Vault
,
that
continually
played
at
our
Artillery
,
which
also
tumbled
downe
;
with
the
fall
of
that
Tower
,
many
of
the
Rebels
were
buried
therein
:
That
being
ruinated
,
the
Ordnance
played
on
the
west
front
of
the
Castle
,
which
by
one
of
the
clocke
in
the
afternoone
,
was
also
forced
downe
;
Vpon
the
fall
whereof
the
Enemy
sent
out
a
Messenger
,
offering
to
surrender
the
place
,
if
they
might
haue
their
liues
,
and
depart
with
their
Armes
,
and
a
Pledge
given
for
the
assurance
thereof
;
Neverthelesse
they
continued
shooting
all
the
while
the
Messenger
was
comming
betweene
them
and
us
,
whose
Message
being
delivered
,
the
Lord
President
turned
him
over
to
the
Marshall
,
by
whose
direction
hee
was
executed
;
And
then
the
Breach
being
in
our
apparance
assaultable
,
A
breach
made
.
the
Lord
President
gaue
commandement
to
haue
it
entred
:
Whereupon
the
Captaines
of
the
Lord
Presidents
Regiments
,
which
were
commanded
by
Captaine
Henrie
Skipwith
,
Lieutenant
Collonell
thereof
,
who
were
to
giue
the
assault
,
and
cast
the
Dice
for
the
poynt
,
and
who
should
giue
seconds
;
and
it
fell
to
Captaine
Dodingtons
chance
,
and
to
be
seconded
by
Sir
Anth.
Cooke
their
Lieutenants
,
Francis
Kirton
,
and
Thomas
Mewtas
,
to
giue
on
first
,
&
the
rest
of
the
Regiment
to
second
them
.
The
Earle
of
Thomonds
Regiment
was
to
second
the
Lo.
Presidents
,
and
during
the
assault
,
the
two
Regiments
of
Sir
Richard
Percy
,
and
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
,
were
commanded
to
stand
in
Armes
in
the
market
place
,
aswell
to
assure
the
Campe
,
as
also
to
answer
all
other
occasions
;
all
things
being
thus
disposed
of
,
Lieutenant
Kirton
according
to
the
direction
,
The
breach
assaulted
.
giving
on
first
,
in
entering
the
breach
was
at
the
push
of
the
Pike
,
on
the
top
of
the
same
;
who
although
hee
received
three
shot
and
hurt
in
the
right
arme
,
yet
with
valour
and
resolution
hee
kept
the
place
and
made
it
good
,
till
Lieutenant
Mewtas
came
up
to
his
second
,
and
both
they
,
untill
the
Lord
Presidents
colours
and
the
rest
did
clime
up
,
and
placed
their
Ensignes
upon
a
turret
of
the
barbicon
,
reinforced
with
earth
and
faggots
of
great
thicknesse
,
unto
which
was
added
a
large
spurre
on
the
South
west
part
of
the
Castle
,
of
the
hight
of
sixteene
foote
,
as
in
like
manner
all
the
Turrets
and
Curtains
of
the
Barbicon
were
reinforced
,
at
the
top
whereof
they
barricadoed
themselues
with
barrels
of
earth
,
and
at
the
first
approach
there
was
within
it
,
some
of
the
Enemy
with
a
Faulcon
of
Iron
,
whom
our
men
forced
to
quit
the
place
,
and
to
retreate
themselues
into
a
Turret
adjoyning
upon
the
South
side
,
which
was
rampiered
with
earth
some
sixteene
foote
high
;
flanking
the
first
,
it
being
well
manned
,
and
therein
a
Demy
Culvering
and
a
Saker
of
brasse
,
loaden
with
haile
shot
;
the
one
whereof
they
presently
discharged
upon
our
men
that
were
possest
of
the
South-west
Turret
and
Spurre
,
and
going
to
lade
her
againe
,
their
Gunner
was
slaine
at
his
Peece
;
whereupon
they
being
for
the
present
deprived
of
the
use
of
those
Ordnance
,
and
the
place
wee
possest
playing
directly
into
it
,
they
were
forced
to
retreate
under
the
safetie
of
the
East
part
of
the
Castle
,
which
was
standing
,
where
the
Enemy
had
placed
Pikes
at
the
corners
of
the
wals
,
to
receiue
them
;
(
the
way
betweene
it
,
and
the
Curtaine
of
the
Barbicon
,
being
but
sixe
or
eight
foote
broad
,
which
passage
they
so
well
defended
,
as
we
could
neither
annoy
them
,
nor
goe
betwixt
the
two
Turrets
aforesaid
,
without
disadvantage
and
apparant
danger
of
great
losse
,
where
the
shelter
of
the
wall
,
and
the
narrownesse
of
the
passage
deprived
both
us
and
them
of
all
use
of
shot
,
and
there
for
the
space
of
an
hower
and
a
halfe
,
it
was
disputed
with
great
obstinacie
on
either
side
;
the
Enemy
still
making
good
defence
,
and
beating
with
shot
and
stones
upon
us
,
from
the
staires
and
likewise
from
that
part
of
the
Castle
,
which
stood
from
the
top
of
the
Vault
,
and
from
under
the
Vault
,
both
with
pe●ces
and
by
throwing
downe
stones
,
Iron
bullets
and
other
annoyances
,
wherewith
many
of
our
men
were
slaine
and
wounded
,
and
wee
oppressing
them
in
all
those
places
by
all
meanes
wee
might
,
and
still
attempting
to
get
up
to
the
top
of
the
Vault
by
the
ruines
of
the
breach
,
which
was
maintayned
by
the
Enemy
,
as
wee
were
divers
times
forced
downe
againe
:
And
whilest
in
each
of
these
places
,
our
men
were
thus
employed
,
Captaine
Slingsbies
Sergeant
who
had
gotten
to
the
top
of
the
Vault
of
the
South-west
Tower
(
by
cleering
the
rubbish
thence
)
found
out
that
the
ruines
thereof
had
made
a
way
,
that
leads
to
a
spike
or
window
that
looked
into
it
,
and
commands
that
part
of
the
barbicon
of
the
Castle
,
which
the
Enemy
possest
and
defended
(
hee
having
beene
there
two
howers
before
hee
discovered
the
same
,
)
by
which
passage
our
men
making
their
descent
to
the
Enemy
,
and
gayning
ground
upon
them
,
they
being
then
in
desperate
case
,
some
fourtie
of
them
made
a
●alley
out
of
the
Castle
to
the
Sea
side
,
Diuers
of
the
rebels
slaine
,
in
seeking
to
escape
by
a
Salley
.
whither
our
men
pursuing
them
on
the
one
side
,
and
they
being
crost
by
Captaine
Blundell
with
a
small
party
of
men
(
on
the
out
side
of
the
Barbi●on
)
on
the
other
side
wee
had
the
execution
of
them
all
there
(
saving
eight
which
leapt
into
the
Sea
to
saue
themselues
by
swimming
:
Others
that
recouered
the
river
,
were
slaine
in
the
water
.
But
the
Lord
President
supposing
before
that
they
would
in
their
extremity
make
such
an
adventure
to
escape
,
had
appoynted
Captaine
〈◊〉
Harvie
,
and
his
Lieutenant
Thomas
Stafford
,
with
three
boat●
to
keepe
the
Sea
,
He
which
pulled
the
Ear
,
of
Ormond
from
his
horse
(
when
he
was
taken
prisoner
)
was
slaine
.
who
had
the
killing
of
them
all
,
other
three
leapt
from
the
top
of
the
Vault
,
where
our
Souldiers
killed
them
,
amongst
which
a
notable
Rebell
called
Mellaghlen
Moore
,
(
being
the
man
that
layed
hands
first
upon
the
Earle
of
Ormond
,
and
plucked
him
from
his
horse
,
when
hee
was
taken
prisoner
by
Owhny
Mac
Ro●ry
)
was
slaine
.
After
this
,
the
courage
of
the
Enemy
decreasing
with
their
Numbers
,
and
not
able
,
nor
daring
to
make
such
defence
as
they
did
before
,
we
gaue
a
new
Assault
to
the
top
of
the
Vault
,
where
having
a
difficult
ascent
,
the
shott
from
the
foot
of
the
Breach
giving
good
assistance
,
(
after
some
howers
assault
and
defence
,
with
some
losse
of
both
sides
)
wee
gayned
the
top
of
the
Vault
,
The
L.
Presidents
Colors
placed
on
the
top
of
the
castle
,
but
the
vault
was
stil
maintained
by
the
rebels
.
and
all
the
Castle
upwards
,
and
placed
our
Colours
upon
the
height
thereof
,
the
whole
remaynder
of
the
Ward
being
threescore
and
seventeene
men
,
were
constrained
to
retyre
into
the
Sellors
,
into
which
wee
having
no
descent
,
but
by
a
straight
winding
stony
stayre
,
they
defended
the
the
same
against
us
,
and
thereupon
upon
promise
of
their
liues
,
they
offered
to
come
foorth
,
but
not
to
stand
to
mercy
.
Notwithstanding
immediately
after
,
a
Fryer
borne
in
Yoghall
,
called
Domnicke
Collins
,
who
had
beene
brought
up
in
the
Warres
of
Fraunce
,
and
there
under
the
League
had
beene
a
Commaunder
of
Horse
in
Brittany
,
(
by
them
called
Captaine
Le
Branch
)
came
foorth
,
and
rendred
himselfe
,
the
Sunne
being
by
this
time
set
,
and
strong
guards
being
left
upon
the
Rebels
remayning
in
the
Celler
,
the
Regiments
withdrawen
to
the
Campe.
The
eighteenth
18.
Iune
.
in
the
morning
,
three
and
twentie
more
likewise
rendered
themselues
simply
to
Captaine
Blundell
,
Sundry
of
the
rebels
voluntarily
yeeld
themselues
.
who
the
night
before
had
the
guard
,
and
after
their
Cannoniers
being
two
Spaniards
,
and
an
Italian
(
for
the
rest
were
slaine
)
likewise
yeelded
themselues
:
Then
Mac
Goghegan
chiefe
Commander
of
the
place
,
being
mortally
wounded
with
divers
shot
in
his
body
,
the
rest
made
choise
of
one
Thomas
Taylor
,
The
remainder
of
them
made
election
of
a
new
captaine
,
whose
resolution
was
extraordinary
.
an
English
mans
Sonne
(
the
dearest
and
inwardest
man
with
Tirrell
,
and
married
to
his
Neece
)
to
be
their
Chiefe
,
who
having
nine
barrels
of
powder
,
drew
himselfe
and
hit
into
the
Vault
,
and
there
sate
downe
by
it
,
with
a
light
match
in
his
hand
,
vowing
and
protesting
to
set
it
on
fire
,
and
blow
up
the
Castle
,
himselfe
and
all
the
rest
,
except
they
might
haue
promise
of
life
,
which
being
by
the
Lord
President
refused
;
(
for
the
safetie
of
our
men
)
his
Lordship
gaue
direction
for
a
new
battery
upon
the
Vault
,
A
Battery
made
upon
the
vault
.
intending
to
bury
them
in
the
ruines
thereof
,
and
after
a
few
times
discharged
▪
and
the
bullets
entering
amongst
them
into
the
Celler
,
the
rest
that
were
with
Taylor
,
partly
by
intercession
,
but
chiefly
by
compulsion
,
For
feare
of
b●ing
buried
in
the
ruines
of
the
vault
,
the
rest
of
the
rebels
rendred
themselues
.
(
threatning
to
deliver
him
up
if
hee
were
obstinate
;
)
about
ten
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
of
the
same
day
,
constrained
him
to
render
simply
,
who
with
eight
and
fourtie
more
being
ready
to
come
forth
;
and
Sir
George
Thornton
,
the
Sergeant
Major
,
Captaine
Roger
Harvie
,
Captaine
Power
,
and
others
entering
the
Vault
to
receiue
them
,
Captaine
Power
found
the
said
Richard
Mac
Goghegan
lying
there
mortally
wounded
(
as
before
)
and
perceiving
Taylor
and
the
rest
ready
to
render
themselues
,
A
desperate
resolution
of
Mac
Goghegan
.
raised
himselfe
from
the
ground
,
snatching
a
light
Candle
,
and
staggering
therewith
to
a
barrell
of
powder
(
which
for
that
purpose
was
unheaded
)
offering
to
cast
it
into
the
same
,
Captaine
Power
tooke
him
,
and
held
him
in
his
armes
,
with
intent
to
make
him
prisoner
,
untill
he
was
by
our
men
(
who
perceived
his
intent
)
instantly
killed
,
58.
executed
,
the
rest
of
the
Rebels
reserved
for
a
time
.
and
then
Taylor
and
the
rest
were
brought
prisoners
to
the
Campe.
The
same
day
fiftie
eight
were
executed
in
the
Market
place
,
but
the
Fryer
,
Taylor
,
and
one
Tirlagh
Roe
Mac
Swiny
,
a
follower
unto
Sir
Tirlagh
O
Brian
,
and
twelue
more
of
Tirrels
chiefe
men
,
the
Lord
President
reserved
aliue
,
The
whole
number
of
the
Ward
in
Donboy
.
to
trie
whether
he
could
draw
them
to
doe
some
more
acceptable
service
than
their
liues
were
worth
:
The
whole
number
of
the
Ward
consisted
of
one
hundred
fortie
three
selected
fighting
men
,
being
the
best
choice
of
all
their
Forces
,
of
the
which
no
one
man
escaped
,
The
losse
wee
received
in
the
siege
.
but
were
either
slaine
,
executed
,
or
buried
in
the
ruines
;
and
so
obstinate
and
resolved
a
defence
hath
not
bin
seene
within
this
kingdome
.
On
our
part
we
lost
in
the
place
Thomas
Smith
,
Captaine
Francis
Slingsbies
Lieutenant
,
and
some
others
;
many
of
our
men
were
burnt
with
Powder
and
Fire-works
,
Captaines
,
men
of
quality
,
and
others
wounded
.
which
the
enemie
cast
amongst
them
as
they
were
in
fight
:
Men
of
note
hurt
,
Captaine
Dodington
shot
with
two
Bullets
in
the
body
,
but
not
mortall
,
his
Lieutenant
Francis
Kirton
shot
in
the
arme
and
thigh
,
divers
〈…〉
CHAP.
IX
.
〈…〉
〈…〉
〈…〉
The
services
propounded
to
Tirrell
he
refuseth
.
〈…〉
The
reasons
of
his
refusal
hee
would
never
:
upon
which
answer
this
twelve
Men
(
before
respited
)
two
dayes
after
were
executed
.
The
cause
wherfore
he
so
suddainly
swar●ed
from
his
first
promise
of
service
,
was
the
hopes
which
hee
received
by
Owen
Mac
Egan
the
Popes
Bishop
of
Rosse
,
lately
arrived
at
Ardea
,
in
the
Bay
(
as
aforesaid
)
of
Cla●marrah
.
The
President
therefore
perceiving
that
they
conceived
great
hope
of
Spaniards
,
advised
the
day
following
with
the
chiefes
of
the
Army
,
what
course
was
best
to
bee
taken
with
the
Castle
of
Dunboy
halfe
ruined
,
who
were
all
of
opinion
,
that
a
Garrison
which
should
be
left
there
could
not
defend
themselves
,
or
give
any
great
annoyance
to
the
Spaniard
,
if
they
should
fortune
to
land
there
;
for
being
so
remote
from
all
Seconds
and
succours
,
were
unavoydably
left
to
ruine
:
And
besides
(
though
the
Spaniards
came
not
)
the
service
that
they
could
doe
in
that
Countrey
,
would
not
countervaile
Her
Majesties
charge
in
maintayning
them
:
Therefore
they
resolved
to
bestow
the
Powder
which
was
recovered
in
the
Castle
to
blow
up
the
same
;
committed
to
the
charge
of
Captaine
Slingsbie
.
The
two
and
twentyeth
,
22
Iunij
.
the
Castle
of
Dunboy
was
accordingly
blowne
up
with
Powder
,
the
out-Workes
and
Fortifications
utterly
destroyed
,
The
Castle
of
Donboy
blowne
up
with
powder
.
Tirrells
men
which
were
respited
,
executed
.
and
the
same
day
Lieutenant
Downings
,
with
our
men
and
Boates
returned
from
the
Dorses
to
the
Campe
,
as
also
twelve
of
Terrills
chiefe
men
,
formerly
spoken
of
,
were
executed
.
But
Taylor
,
and
Dominicke
Collins
the
Fryer
,
were
carryed
Prisoners
to
Corke
,
where
being
found
by
due
proofe
,
that
Taylor
was
one
of
the
principall
murderers
of
his
Captaine
,
George
Bingham
at
S●igo
,
besides
an
infinite
number
of
other
foule
and
traytorly
〈◊〉
,
he
was
shortly
after
without
the
City
of
Corke
(
not
farre
from
the
North
Gate
)
hanged
in
chaines
;
and
the
Fryer
,
in
whom
no
penitence
appeared
for
his
detestable
treasons
,
nor
yet
would
endeavour
to
merite
his
life
,
either
by
discovering
the
Rebells
intentions
,
(
which
was
in
his
power
)
or
by
doing
of
some
service
that
might
deserve
favour
,
was
hanged
at
Youghall
,
the
Towne
wherein
he
was
borne
.
The
same
day
also
all
our
carriage
and
baggage
layed
aboard
,
at
the
enterance
into
our
boats
,
because
wee
were
not
able
to
carie
the
Cowes
,
Horses
,
and
Mares
which
wee
had
taken
,
being
at
least
sixe
or
seven
hundred
heads
,
the
President
commanded
they
should
bee
killed
,
which
was
performed
.
The
three
and
twentieth
23.
Iunij
.
wee
shipped
our
whole
Army
backe
from
Dunboy
,
who
all
arrived
that
day
in
the
great
Iland
,
The
Army
shipped
and
transported
into
the
great
Iland
.
and
from
thence
the
Earle
of
Thomond
,
and
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
,
and
both
their
Regiments
were
transported
by
shipping
to
Killaminog
,
being
the
place
wee
encamped
in
(
as
wee
went
)
in
Mainterbaie
.
The
same
day
the
Lord
President
was
advertised
by
Lieutenant
Saunders
,
that
hee
had
taken
a
great
boat
belonging
to
Teg
Mac
Connor
Odriscall
,
brother
to
Connor
Oge
Odriscall
,
The
Downings
taken
.
of
the
Downings
,
wherein
there
was
slaine
Dary
Mac
Connor
his
brother
,
and
three
more
of
his
best
men
,
and
that
two
dayes
after
,
hee
tooke
the
strong
place
of
the
Downings
,
which
is
seated
upon
a
high
rock
in
the
Sea
,
disioyned
from
the
land
,
so
as
there
is
no
comming
unto
it
,
but
over
a
little
draw
bridge
of
wood
,
resembling
the
seat
of
Dunluce
in
Vlster
.
The
foure
and
twentieth
24.
Iunij
.
the
Lord
President
,
and
Sir
Richard
Percy
with
their
Regiments
were
embarqued
,
a●d
they
arrived
in
the
evening
at
the
Iland
of
Whiddy
,
where
wee
had
no
meanes
for
want
of
boats
to
unship
our
men
,
and
the
night
approaching
were
enforced
to
leaue
our
two
Regiments
a
shipboard
,
and
the
Lord
President
lay
that
night
in
the
Iland
.
The
fiue
and
twentieth
,
25.
Iunij
.
the
Earle
and
Sir
Charles
with
their
Regiments
marched
by
land
from
Killaminog
to
the
old
camping
place
at
Carew
Castle
,
whither
when
the
boats
came
to
us
,
wee
unshipt
the
remayne
of
the
Army
,
and
there
wee
encamped
all
that
night
.
The
sixe
and
twentieth
,
26.
Iunij
.
the
Companies
required
by
the
Lord
Deputie
were
assigned
,
and
commanded
to
prepare
themselues
and
attend
Sir
Samuell
Bag●all
till
hee
brought
them
to
his
Lordship
:
and
the
same
day
the
Castle
of
Leam●con
Lea●-●on
Castle
taken
.
neere
Crooke
haven
which
the
rebels
warded
,
was
recovered
from
them
,
by
an
officer
and
party
of
men
,
of
Captaine
Roger
Harvies
Company
.
The
seven
and
twentieth
,
27.
Iunij
.
the
Earle
of
Thomond
,
and
Sir
George
Thornton
were
embarqued
in
the
Queenes
Pinnace
,
to
goe
for
England
,
and
the
Army
dislodged
from
Carew
Castle
,
and
marched
to
a
place
in
the
Mountaine
called
Becarien
Eltagh
,
where
wee
encamped
that
night
.
The
eight
and
twentieth
28.
Iun●j
.
the
Lord
President
departed
thence
,
taking
the
Captaines
and
Officers
of
those
companies
that
were
to
goe
into
Vlster
,
along
with
him
,
that
they
might
perclose
their
accounts
,
and
dispatch
all
things
at
Corke
,
against
their
Companies
should
come
thither
,
and
by
the
way
the
Castle
of
Lettertinlesse
,
The
Castle
of
Lettertinlesse
taken
and
burnt
.
belonging
to
Conogher
Sir
Finnin
Odriscals
Sonne
,
where
the
Enemy
had
a
ward
of
seventeene
men
;
after
some
defence
made
and
shot
discharged
,
when
they
saw
the
Army
drawe
before
the
Castle
,
they
sued
for
their
liues
,
which
granted
them
they
yeelded
it
up
;
and
after
the
Souldiers
had
made
pillage
of
the
goods
,
wee
burned
and
destroyed
the
Castle
,
and
stone
hall
,
and
rod
thence
to
Tymolagg
,
leaving
the
Army
behind
us
that
night
in
Rosse
.
The
nine
and
twentieth
the
Lord
President
went
to
Kinsale
,
29.
Iunij
.
and
tooke
view
of
the
fortifications
at
Castle-Parke
,
and
gaue
order
and
direction
for
the
better
forwarding
and
ending
of
the
workes
there
,
and
thence
rode
that
night
to
Corke
,
The
Lord
President
returned
●o
Corke
.
appoynting
the
Companies
that
were
to
depart
the
Province
,
to
march
the
shortest
way
,
and
to
lodge
at
Downdanyer
,
Donnell
Mac
Cartie
Reughes
Castle
,
and
the
rest
to
come
to
Kinsale
.
The
thirtieth
,
30.
Iune
.
those
Companies
which
were
to
goe
with
Sir
Samuell
Bagnall
came
to
Corke
,
The
Companies
sent
for
by
the
Lord
Deputie
delivered
over
to
Sir
Samuell
Bagnall
.
and
had
their
supplyes
delivered
them
,
with
order
for
their
present
departure
.
The
first
of
Iuly
1.
Iulij
.
the
Captaines
that
were
to
goe
along
with
Sir
Samuell
Bagnall
,
spent
the
day
in
staying
for
their
sicke
men
,
which
were
comming
after
,
and
preparing
themselues
for
their
journey
;
and
the
day
following
they
arose
all
from
Corke
,
and
marched
thitherwards
.
The
President
in
his
returne
from
Dunboy
(
as
is
said
)
passing
through
Carberry
where
many
were
still
in
action
,
not
doubting
but
now
they
would
haue
submitted
themselues
,
seeing
their
supposed
impregnable
Cittadell
was
destroyed
,
and
Dermond
Moyle
Mac
Cartie
their
Ante-●ignane
slaine
,
hee
found
it
much
otherwise
,
for
those
which
before
offered
to
doe
service
for
their
pardons
,
stood
aloofe
,
The
confidence
which
the
Irish
had
of
supplyes
from
▪
Spaine
,
made
them
obstinate
.
and
those
which
before
were
distracted
,
and
prepared
to
fly
either
to
Spaine
or
Vlster
,
had
received
new
life
,
and
made
fast
combinations
to
hold
out
,
till
their
expected
aids
from
Spaine
should
arriue
;
yea
and
some
also
who
before
were
Subjects
,
and
forward
to
giue
the
best
intelligence
,
did
now
palpably
bewray
both
by
their
countenance
,
their
words
,
and
their
actions
,
that
their
hearts
were
otherwise
affected
:
All
which
alteration
did
arise
from
the
arrivall
of
Owen
Mac
Eggan
so
often
mentioned
,
who
not
onely
bestowed
the
Spanish
treasure
,
which
hee
brought
with
him
bountifully
amongst
them
,
but
put
them
in
hope
of
more
,
with
full
assurance
of
a
fresh
Army
to
come
to
their
succours
;
his
credit
,
the
feeling
of
a
few
duckets
,
and
his
perswasions
so
prevailed
,
as
they
verily
beleeved
,
that
they
should
within
a
few
moneths
,
bee
so
reinforced
with
Spanish
aids
,
as
to
bee
enabled
to
driue
the
English
our
of
Ireland
.
CHAP.
X.
Supplyes
of
a
thousand
Foote
sent
out
of
England
for
Mounster
.
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
with
his
Regiment
sent
into
Kerry
.
Iames
Archer
,
and
Con●or
Odriscall
fled
into
Spaine
.
Sir
Owen
Mac
Carties
sonnes
revolt
.
Divers
Castl●s
taken
in
Carbery
by
the
Garrisons
there
.
The
description
of
Beare●haven
.
The
description
of
Baltimore-haven
.
The
description
of
Castle
haven
.
The
Spanish
hostages
licensed
to
depart
.
A
Letter
from
the
Lord
President
to
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
.
THE
President
being
come
to
Corke
,
Supplyes
of
a
thousand
foote
from
England
for
Monster
.
he
found
Sir
Edward
Wing
field
with
a
thousand
supplyes
lately
come
forth
of
England
,
all
which
were
disposed
in
the
weake
Companies
that
came
from
Dunboy
;
in
the
taking
whereof
,
and
the
marching
thither
with
the
returne
,
ten
weekes
were
consumed
,
many
men
lost
by
the
way
,
and
by
sicknesse
very
much
weakned
:
Notwithstanding
so
many
of
the
Army
,
as
were
aboue
the
old
List
of
Mounster
were
presently
sent
to
the
Lord
Deputie
by
Sir
Samuell
Bagnall
,
who
came
for
them
(
as
aforesaid
)
whilst
the
President
was
at
the
●iege
of
Dunboy
;
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
with
his
Regiment
was
sent
againe
into
Kerry
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
with
his
Regiment
sent
into
Kerry
.
(
which
Countrey
having
therein
great
store
of
Corne
and
Cattle
,
would
otherwise
haue
beene
left
open
to
the
Rebels
reliefe
)
with
direction
to
remoue
all
the
Inhabitants
with
their
goods
and
cattle
,
over
the
Mountaine
into
the
small
county
of
Limerick
,
and
such
Corne
as
could
not
be
presently
reaped
and
convaied
(
as
aforesaid
)
hee
was
commanded
to
burne
and
spoyle
the
same
;
the
reason
whereof
was
,
forthat
the
President
having
occasion
of
service
neere
the
heart
of
the
Countrey
,
as
you
shall
hereafter
heare
;
and
also
receiving
daily
intelligence
of
a
great
Army
provided
in
Spaine
,
did
not
thinke
it
safe
nor
convenient
,
to
empoly
so
great
a
part
of
his
forces
in
places
so
remo●e
,
considering
that
good
and
strong
Garrisons
were
needfull
in
the
chiefe
Cities
of
the
Province
,
which
otherwise
would
bee
open
to
the
Enemy
that
should
attempt
them
.
But
in
effecting
hereof
,
the
Governour
found
great
difficulty
;
for
the
harvest
(
by
reason
of
that
winterlike
summer
)
was
very
backward
,
and
(
besides
the
Irish
)
the
Bishop
of
Kerry
,
and
certaine
English
families
,
which
had
of
late
planted
themselues
there
(
whose
whole
estate
consisted
in
that
Summers
profit
)
importunatly
solicited
some
longer
stay
:
The
President
being
acquainted
herewith
,
unwilling
to
giue
any
just
occasion
of
grievance
to
the
Irish
,
and
losse
to
the
English
,
consented
to
tollerate
their
stay
for
the
present
,
requiring
the
Governour
(
in
the
meane
while
)
to
put
in
execution
such
services
upon
the
Rebels
,
as
occasion
might
minister
:
The
fifth
of
Iuly
,
Iames
Archer
the
Iesuit
,
and
Connor
Odriscall
,
the
eldest
Sonne
of
Sir
Finnin
Odriscall
,
5.
Iul.
having
gotten
a
small
Brake
fled
into
Spaine
.
Iames
Archer
and
Conner
Odriscall
fled
into
Spaine
.
The
two
Captaine
Harvies
were
le●t
at
their
old
Garrisons
in
Carberie
,
Captaine
Roger
at
Baltimore
,
the
Lord
Presidents
Horse
there
,
Captaine
Gawin
at
Castlehaven
,
the
Lord
Barries
Company
at
Litter●onlesse
,
the
Treasurers
Company
,
at
the
Abbey
of
Strory
,
Captaine
Stafford
at
Old
Court
,
Captaine
Slingesby
at
the
Church
of
Shadone
,
where
they
wasted
and
forraged
the
Countrey
,
as
in
a
small
time
it
was
not
able
to
giue
the
Rebels
any
reliefe
,
having
spoiled
and
brought
into
their
garisons
the
most
part
of
their
corne
being
newly
reaped
;
from
whom
the
President
was
certified
that
the
Carties
of
that
Countrey
did
dayly
relapse
,
Sir
Ow●n
Mac
Carties
sonnes
revolt
.
insomuch
as
Don●a●
Moyle
Mac
Cartie
,
and
Finnie
his
Brother
,
with
their
followers
,
(
who
at●ended
the
President
at
the
Siedge
of
Dunboy
(
had
received
three
hundred
pounds
Impresse
,
from
Owen
Mac
Eggan
,
(
commonly
called
the
A
postolicall
Vicar
)
in
the
name
of
the
King
of
Spaine
:
They
I
say
upon
the
tenth
of
Iuly
1602
joyned
with
the
Rebells
;
10.
Iuly
.
but
in
the
end
they
could
not
greatly
vaunt
of
their
winnings
,
for
Captaine
Roger
Harvy
got
severall
Draughts
upon
them
,
whereby
hee
tooke
their
▪
preyes
,
and
had
the
killing
of
many
of
their
men
▪
besides
hee
tooke
from
them
diverse
Castles
strongly
seated
,
neere
unto
the
Sea
,
where
Ships
might
safely
ride
,
and
fit
places
for
an
Enemy
to
hold
,
as
namely
,
the
Castle
of
Donmanies
,
Leam-con
▪
Donnegall
,
the
Downings
,
Rancoliskey
,
Divers
Castles
taken
in
Carbery
by
the
Garrisons
.
and
Cape
Cleere
,
and
in
a
word
,
all
that
stood
upon
the
Sea
cost
,
betweene
Dunboy
and
Castlehaven
,
except
onely
the
Castles
of
Kilkoe
and
Cloghan
.
But
because
we
have
had
often
occasions
in
this
relation
to
speake
of
the
three
famous
Harbours
of
Beerehaven
,
Baltemore
,
and
Castlehaven
,
it
seemes
to
mee
necessary
in
this
place
to
speake
something
more
particularly
thereof
,
according
to
an
exact
view
taken
by
the
Lord
President
,
and
by
him
remised
to
the
Lords
of
Her
Majesties
Privy
Counsell
.
First
therefore
,
the
Haven
of
Beere
is
fituated
twelve
Miles
to
the
Northward
of
that
Promontory
,
The
description
of
Bear-haven
.
or
fore-land
(
so
well
knowne
by
the
name
)
of
Mys●enhead
,
or
Caronhead
▪
That
which
wee
properly
call
Beere-haven
,
is
the
Sea
which
entreth
betweene
the
great
Iland
(
before
mentioned
)
and
the
Maine
,
or
Countrey
called
Beere
,
or
Osullevans
Countrey
:
At
the
entrance
of
the
Harbour
,
it
is
not
above
a
Musket
shot
over
,
I
meane
from
the
Castle
of
Dunboy
to
the
great
Iland
,
being
entred
;
the
Tydes
are
slack
,
good
Anchorage
,
and
convenient
places
to
bring
ships
on
ground
,
smooth
water
,
five
fadomes
deepe
at
low
water
marke
;
towards
the
North
ende
it
groweth
much
larger
,
at
the
least
a
league
over
,
and
of
capacitie
sufficient
to
containe
all
the
Ships
of
Europe
.
The
great
Iland
and
the
Maine
as
aforesaid
makes
the
Haven
,
which
Iland
is
seven
miles
in
length
,
at
the
South
end
whereof
it
joy●eth
with
the
Bay
of
Bantry
:
When
Donboy
was
unruined
,
it
commaunded
this
spacious
and
goodly
Haven
,
which
affords
no
small
profit
to
Osulevan
●eare
,
whilest
his
Castle
was
standing
:
for
the
coast
yeelds
such
abundance
of
Sea
fish
,
as
few
places
in
Christendome
doe
the
like
,
and
many
Ships
,
whereunto
at
the
season
of
the
yeare
,
(
I
meane
at
the
fishing
time
)
there
was
such
a
resort
of
Fishermen
of
all
Nations
,
as
Communibu●
A●nis
,
(
although
the
duties
which
they
payed
unto
osulevan
was
very
little
)
yet
at
the
least
it
was
worth
unto
him
fiue
hundred
pounds
yearely
.
The
second
of
these
Harbours
nominated
,
is
Baltimore
The
description
of
the
haven
of
Baltimore
.
called
by
the
Spaniards
Valentimore
,
which
is
likewise
caused
by
an
Iland
called
Innisherkan
,
two
leagues
to
the
Eastward
of
Cape-cleere
,
the
Havens
mouth
(
at
the
South
end
of
the
Iland
aforesaid
)
ten
fathome
at
low
water
,
but
exceeding
narrow
,
by
reason
of
a
great
Rock
that
lyeth
in
the
same
(
alwayes
aboue
water
)
which
being
within
halfe
Calliver
shot
of
the
better
shoare
,
giv●●h
good
opportunity
to
secure
the
port
;
after
you
are
entered
,
there
is
a
poole
about
halfe
a
league
over
,
where
infinit
numbers
of
ships
may
ride
,
having
small
tides
,
deepe
water
,
and
a
good
place
to
Carene
ships
;
at
the
other
end
of
this
Iland
(
with
good
pilotage
)
a
ship
of
two
hundred
Tunne
by
day
may
safely
come
in
,
but
by
reason
of
many
●uncke
Rocks
,
that
lye
in
this
enterance
,
it
is
not
possible
for
the
best
Pilot
in
the
world
(
by
night
)
to
assure
his
entrance
.
The
President
for
the
safetie
thereof
,
thought
it
meere
to
erect
Blockhouse●
there
,
which
undoubtedly
hee
would
haue
done
,
if
he
had
continued
any
longtime
in
Mounster
,
being
so
exceeding
dangero●s
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
a
powerfull
Enemy
,
as
it
would
bee
a
worke
of
much
difficulty
(
after
it
were
once
fortified
)
to
displant
him
,
besides
an
Enemy
there
seated
would
command
the
best
part
of
Carbery
,
the
soile
whereof
is
good
,
whereby
hee
might
furnish
himselfe
with
victuals
at
easie
rates
.
The
last
,
The
description
of
Castle
haven
.
and
indeed
the
least
of
these
three
Havens
,
is
Castlehaven
,
by
the
Irish
called
Glanbaraghan
,
renowned
for
that
memorable
Sea
fight
(
lately
acted
there
)
by
Sir
Richard
Lewson
against
Pedro
de
Zubiaur
(
commonly
called
Suryag●
)
the
Spanish
Admirall
:
the
passage
into
the
Harbour
is
so
narrow
,
that
a
ship
of
great
burden
,
especially
in
a
storme
,
cannot
safely
enter
,
and
being
entered
,
there
is
no
great
space
for
any
number
of
ships
to
ride
in
;
but
for
all
other
commodities
like
to
the
Havens
before
mentioned
,
for
there
is
eight
faddomes
at
low
water
marke
,
the
Castle
aptly
commands
every
part
of
the
Harbour
,
but
the
grounds
round
about
it
,
so
commands
the
Castle
,
as
it
can
by
no
reasonable
charge
bee
made
teneable
against
the
Cannon
:
but
to
proceed
.
When
the
composition
was
made
with
Don
Iohn
de
Aguila
,
for
the
rendring
of
Kinsale
,
among
other
Articles
it
was
agreed
,
that
the
Spanyards
should
be
shipped
away
in
English
or
Irish
Bottomes
,
and
for
the
safe
returne
of
the
Ships
into
Ireland
,
there
was
three
Spanish
Captaines
(
as
is
formerly
declared
)
left
in
Corke
as
Hostages
:
The
Spanyards
being
all
safely
arrived
at
the
Groyne
,
and
the
Shippes
returned
,
the
Lord
President
according
to
the
Composition
,
set
the
Pledges
at
libertie
,
The
Spanish
Hostages
licensed
to
depart
.
and
having
provided
a
Barque
for
their
transportation
,
he
wrote
unto
Don
Iohn
de
Aguila
,
which
letter
(
Englished
)
was
as
followeth
.
A
Letter
from
the
Lord
President
to
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
.
ACcording
to
the
agreements
made
at
Kinsale
,
betweene
the
Lord
Deputie
and
your
Lordship
,
these
two
Captaines
,
Pedro
Suaço
,
and
Diego
Gonzales
Sigler
,
(
which
remained
in
Corke
Pledges
for
the
securitie
of
the
Ships
,
and
the
Subjects
of
the
Queene
my
Mistresse
,
which
transported
the
Spanyards
to
the
Groyne
,
are
now
in
this
passage
in
a
Ship
called
the
Marie
of
Corke
)
returned
into
Spaine
:
The
third
Pledge
Don
Pedro
Morijon
,
went
with
the
Lord
Deputie
to
the
Citie
of
Dublin
,
from
whence
(
as
I
understand
)
hee
is
departed
into
his
owne
Countrey
.
Now
the
agreements
which
were
made
betweene
the
Lord
Deputie
and
your
Lordship
is
on
either
part
fully
accomplished
;
your
Lordships
Letter
of
the
second
of
Aprill
I
haue
received
,
but
the
Wine
and
Fruits
came
not
to
my
hands
:
Neverthelesse
I
acknowledge
my selfe
much
obliged
,
and
render
your
Lordship
humble
thankes
for
your
favours
,
and
especially
in
that
I
am
retained
in
your
memorie
▪
the
occasion
I
did
not
receiue
them
,
was
my
being
at
that
time
at
the
siege
of
the
Castle
of
Beerehaven
,
which
I
thanke
God
is
taken
,
as
also
many
others
possest
and
held
by
the
Rebels
,
and
the
Defendants
of
them
chastised
,
as
appertaineth
to
Traitors
:
Your
Lordships
Present
unto
mee
was
delivered
by
the
Messenger
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
hee
conceiving
that
it
had
beene
directed
to
his
Lordship
,
whereof
I
am
extreame
glad
,
and
am
as
well
satisfied
with
it
,
as
if
it
had
come
to
my
owne
hands
,
for
the
loue
I
beare
unto
his
Lordship
,
is
no
lesse
then
unto
my selfe
:
I
am
much
grieved
,
(
and
at
nothing
more
)
then
to
see
that
this
Countrey
produces
not
any
thing
worthy
to
bee
presented
to
your
Lordship
,
that
I
might
in
some
proportion
manifest
in
what
esteeme
I
holde
the
favour
of
a
man
of
your
qualitie
,
Honour
,
and
Merit
.
If
Ireland
may
yeeld
any
thing
which
may
bee
to
your
Lordships
liking
▪
you
may
bee
assured
that
your
Lordship
hath
power
(
at
your
pleasure
)
to
commaund
both
it
and
mee
:
So
being
ready
to
doe
your
Lordship
all
the
possible
service
I
may
,
the
differences
betweene
our
Soveraignes
reserved
,
in
the
which
both
your
Lordship
and
all
the
world
shall
evermore
finde
mee
to
bee
a
true
Englishman
,
and
a
faithfull
servant
to
my
Queene
and
Mistresse
:
I
recommend
your
Lordship
to
God
,
b●seeching
him
to
preserue
you
.
Corke
,
the
thirteenth
of
Iuly
,
1602.
Muy
Illustre
Sennior
.
Beso
las
Manos
de
V.
S.
Su
Servidor
,
GEORGE
CAREW
.
CHAP.
XI
.
The
taking
of
the
Castle
of
Dunboy
was
the
cause
that
the
Army
prepared
in
Spaine
for
Ireland
was
stayed
.
Two
thousand
supplyes
of
foote
were
sent
out
of
England
for
Mo●●ster
.
Iohn
fits
Thomas
his
practise
to
deceiue
the
Lord
President
▪
but
failed
.
A
false
rumour
of
a
Spanish
fleete
on
the
Coast
of
Mounster
.
Sir
Samuell
Bagnall
with
his
Regiment
commanded
to
stay
in
Mounster
.
THE
President
daily
received
advertisement
,
aswell
by
some
of
the
Countrey
that
had
conference
with
Owen
Mao
Eggan
,
as
also
by
Merchants
and
their
Agents
out
of
Spaine
,
which
did
all
agree
in
one
,
that
succours
being
prepared
and
ready
to
embarque
for
Ireland
;
The
taking
of
Donboy
was
the
cause
that
the
Army
which
was
prepared
in
Spaine
for
Ireland
was
stay●d
.
(
understanding
the
losse
which
the
Rebels
had
received
in
Beere
,
and
the
Castle
of
Dunboy
rased
,
where
they
purposed
to
secure
their
landing
)
new
directions
were
brought
from
the
Court
of
Spaine
to
the
Earle
of
Carra●ena
,
Governour
of
the
Groyne
,
to
stay
their
proceedings
in
the
voyage
,
till
the
Kings
pleasure
were
father
knowen
,
but
yet
the
Army
was
not
dissolved
:
the
examinations
sent
by
the
Lord
President
into
England
to
the
Lords
,
were
found
to
agree
with
the
intelligence
which
was
sent
to
her
Majestie
out
of
Spaine
;
wherefore
to
prevent
what
danger
hereby
might
ensue
,
it
pleased
her
Majestie
to
take
present
order
,
that
the
fleete
of
ships
,
some
her
owne
,
and
some
Merchants
,
that
had
beene
upon
the
Coast
of
Spaine
(
the
most
part
of
all
the
Summer
)
should
bee
revictualled
,
and
lye
off
and
on
▪
in
the
height
of
Cape-finister
,
till
towards
Michaelmas
;
that
if
they
proceeded
in
the
intended
invasion
,
either
they
might
fight
with
them
at
Sea
,
or
at
least
follow
them
to
such
Harbours
of
Ireland
,
where
they
should
arriue
,
and
there
distresse
them
▪
but
he
happy
successe
in
the
siege
of
Dunboy
altered
the
Spanish
Councels
,
for
now
they
had
no
place
in
Ireland
that
held
for
them
:
Neverthelesse
the
comming
of
new
forces
from
Spaine
for
Ireland
,
being
still
doubted
,
there
was
sent
from
England
two
thousand
foote
for
the
supplying
of
the
List.
By
this
time
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
,
2000.
Supplies
of
Foot
for
Mounster
.
as
hee
was
directed
,
was
come
out
of
Kerry
,
and
all
the
Subjects
with
their
goods
and
Cattle
,
were
drawen
on
this
side
the
Mountaine
of
Slewlogher
,
whereby
the
Bonnoghs
that
had
lived
these
fiue
moneths
,
principally
upon
Osulevan
Beare
,
(
and
by
that
meanes
eaten
him
up
)
began
to
consult
about
leaving
of
the
Province
,
there
being
no
man
now
in
action
that
was
able
;
(
for
the
Carties
in
Carbery
had
beene
so
much
wasted
and
impoverished
by
the
two
Harvies
)
as
though
their
hearts
were
good
,
yet
their
meanes
failed
them
to
uphold
a
warre
,
or
any
long
time
to
hold
them
together
:
Therefore
Iohn
of
Desmond
,
brother
to
the
Sugan
Earle
,
(
prisoner
in
the
Tower
of
London
)
laboured
Terrill
very
instantly
,
to
take
Bonnaght
of
them
in
Connilogh
,
and
for
that
purpose
had
inveighled
Morris
fits
Thomas
,
called
the
Lord
of
the
Clenlis
to
deliver
unto
him
the
strong
Castle
of
Glancoyne
,
the
custodie
whereof
(
to
saue
her
Majesties
charge
)
had
beene
committed
to
him
the
yeare
before
,
and
because
no
suspition
might
be
conceived
of
the
said
Iohn
fits
Thomas
practise
,
Ioh.
fits
Thomas
his
practise
to
deceiue
the
Lo.
President
,
but
failed
in
the
same
.
hee
now
became
a
sutor
by
Iames
Walsh
(
who
had
beene
his
brothers
Secretary
)
for
a
protection
,
desiring
,
as
hee
pretended
,
to
become
a
Subject
upon
these
conditions
:
First
,
if
his
brother
Iames
(
the
titulary
Earle
)
might
bee
set
at
libertie
,
hee
would
bee
content
to
become
a
Pledge
for
him
,
either
in
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
or
else
where
the
State
should
appoynt
;
which
being
refused
and
rejected
,
hee
offered
to
doe
service
,
so
that
hee
might
haue
his
pardon
,
and
some
meanes
to
releeue
him
in
the
future
:
But
as
the
President
would
not
bee
drawen
to
accept
any
of
these
conditions
;
so
it
was
thought
hee
would
haue
flyen
backe
if
they
had
been
accepted
:
But
all
this
Negotiation
was
but
to
colour
his
practise
laid
for
Glancoyne
,
which
Castle
and
the
Fastnesse
neere
adjoyning
would
haue
commaunded
a
great
part
of
that
Countrey
.
But
all
these
Iuglings
were
discovered
by
one
V.
B.
whom
the
President
without
suspition
maintained
amongst
them
:
Wherefore
hee
sent
Philip
Northcot
,
the
Sherife
of
the
Countie
of
Limericke
,
with
private
Instructions
,
to
surprise
both
Maurice
fits
Thomas
,
and
the
sayd
Castle
,
but
either
to
take
both
(
at
one
instant
)
or
to
meddle
with
neither
.
The
Sherife
watching
many
opportunities
,
and
not
speeding
of
his
purpose
;
the
President
to
prevent
future
danger
,
committed
the
custodie
of
the
said
Castle
to
Sir
Francis
Barkley
,
and
so
disappointed
the
Rebels
of
that
hope
.
About
the
latter
end
of
this
moneth
of
August
,
a
rumour
was
generally
divulged
through
the
Province
,
A
false
rumour
of
the
Spanish
fleet
,
on
the
coast
of
Mounster
.
that
the
Spanyards
were
upon
the
coast
,
and
that
certaine
Ships
were
discovered
from
the
olde
Head
of
Kinsale
,
and
presently
after
that
foure
and
twentie
sayle
were
arrived
at
Bearehauen
,
and
hereupon
you
might
see
Horsemen
galloping
this
way
,
and
that
way
,
to
and
fro
,
with
such
signes
of
gladnes
&
apparant
joy
,
as
though
the
day
of
their
deliverance
were
neere
at
hand
;
but
as
it
fell
out
,
this
was
but
a
false
allarme
,
the
Ships
that
were
discryed
being
a
Fleet
of
Easterlings
bound
to
the
Southward
.
The
President
heereby
discerning
with
what
assured
hopes
they
apprehended
their
comming
,
and
with
what
glad
hearts
they
should
be
welcome
,
(
being
come
)
he
became
an
earnest
&
humble
suitor
to
the
Lord
Deputie
:
That
Sir
Samuel
Bagnals
Regiment
lately
called
out
of
Mounster
,
Sir
Samuell
●agnal
with
his
Regiment
commanded
to
stay
in
Mounster
.
(
by
his
Lordships
Command
)
might
with
his
favour
bee
returned
againe
.
The
Lord
Deputie
taking
an
honourable
care
of
that
Province
,
finding
by
his
owne
intelligence
,
that
the
Spanyards
were
purposed
to
make
their
discent
,
either
in
Mounster
,
or
in
the
parts
of
Connaght
,
(
not
far
dis-joyned
)
condiscended
unto
the
Presidents
request
,
whereupon
the
said
Colonell
with
his
Regiment
were
directed
to
Limrick
,
there
to
remaine
in
Garison
.
During
the
siege
of
Kinsale
,
there
was
a
young
Gentleman
of
the
Carties
,
called
Teg
Mac
Cormock
,
sonne
to
that
well
deserving
Gentleman
,
Sir
Cormock
Mac
Teg
,
who
being
of
the
Presidents
Troope
of
Horse
,
through
the
inticements
of
the
Rebells
,
and
promises
of
the
Spanyards
,
was
induced
to
combine
with
the
Enemie
,
and
stealing
away
his
Horse
and
Hackney
,
entred
into
action
;
But
the
successe
of
his
Confederates
not
prooving
so
fortunate
(
as
they
hoped
)
hee
grew
weary
of
the
Rebellion
,
and
made
himselfe
a
Suitor
to
the
President
to
be
received
to
mercy
,
as
may
appeare
by
his
Letter
here
ensuing
.
CHAP.
XII
.
A
Letter
from
Teg
Mac
Cormock
Cartie
to
the
Lord
President
,
intreating
the
remission
of
his
offences
.
Cormock
Mac
Dermond
Cartie
accused
of
sundry
treasons
.
Cormock
Mac
Dermond
committed
.
The
Castle
of
Blarny
in
the
custody
of
Captaine
Taffe
.
The
Castle
and
Abbey
of
Kill●rey
rendred
to
the
Lord
President
.
Mocrumpe
besieged
.
Cormocks
Wife
and
Children
imprisoned
.
Cormock
Mac
Dermond
plotted
his
escape
.
A
Letter
from
Teg
Mac
Cormock
Cartie
to
the
Lord
President
,
intreating
the
remission
of
his
Offences
.
RIght
Honourable
,
my
dutie
most
humbly
remembred
;
Having
long
forborne
,
though
thereby
disquieted
in
mind
,
and
ashamed
of
my selfe
to
send
unto
your
Honour
:
Yet
presuming
upon
her
Majesties
mercie
and
your
favour
,
I
haue
made
bold
to
become
a
Petitioner
to
your
Honour
,
that
it
may
please
you
to
admit
me
therunto
,
and
to
forgiue
and
forget
my
faults
,
considering
they
were
not
malicious
,
but
youthfull
,
and
not
of
pretence
to
hurt
her
Majestie
or
her
Subjects
,
but
in
hope
to
recover
against
my
Cosen
Cormock
Mac
Dermody
,
some
meanes
to
maintaine
my
decayed
estate
,
and
still
likely
to
be
suppressed
by
his
greatnesse
,
who
will
by
no
meanes
giue
me
a
portion
of
Land
to
liue
upon
,
as
was
promised
upon
the
delivery
up
of
Kilcrey
by
your
Honour
,
wherein
as
of
the
rest
,
I
doe
againe
humbly
beseech
your
favour
,
and
so
as
with
a
repentant
and
penitent
transgressor
of
the
Lawes
,
I
doe
humbly
submit
my selfe
to
her
Majesties
grace
,
and
will
endeavour
my selfe
hereafter
by
my
good
deeds
and
services
,
to
wipe
out
the
memory
of
my
former
follies
:
Expecting
your
favourable
Answer
,
I
most
humbly
take
my
leaue
.
From
Carrigifuky
this
ninth
of
Iune
,
1602.
Your
Honours
most
humble
to
commaund
,
Teg
Mac
Cormock
Cartie
.
The
combination
lately
by
Cormocke
contracted
with
the
Priest
Owen
Mac
Eggan
,
being
manifestly
prooved
by
severall
witnesses
,
subject
to
no
Exceptions
,
the
Gentleman
Porter
,
(
called
Master
Raph
Hammon
)
was
commaunded
to
bring
the
Prisoner
before
the
President
and
Counc●ll
,
which
were
assembled
at
Shandon
Castle
,
who
making
his
apparance
,
was
charged
with
the
severall
Treasons
afore
recited
,
who
insisted
very
much
upon
his
Iustification
,
pretending
that
those
accusations
were
injuriously
devised
,
and
slanderously
suggested
by
his
Enemies
,
especially
for
the
last
Article
concerning
the
Conspiracie
with
the
Priest
Mac
Eggan
,
(
which
indeed
was
so
cunningly
and
secretly
caryed
,
as
he
supposed
,
that
it
was
rather
presumed
then
prooved
against
him
;
Hee
renounced
all
favour
and
pardon
,
if
it
would
bee
justified
by
lawfull
testimony
.
The
President
replyed
,
that
this
was
the
onely
matter
of
substance
that
he
was
charged
withall
,
the
former
being
pardoned
since
the
perpetrating
thereof
,
being
onely
inducements
and
presumptions
whereby
they
were
the
rather
mooved
to
giue
●are
and
credit
to
the
latter
accusation
:
But
hee
still
persisting
in
his
Innocencie
,
was
at
last
urged
with
this
Dilemma
,
namely
,
that
either
hee
should
confesse
his
fault
,
and
so
intreat
her
Majesties
mercy
,
or
else
in
token
of
his
loyall
and
guiltlesse
heart
,
he
should
deliver
unto
the
State
his
Castle
of
Blarney
,
upon
condition
,
that
if
the
fact
whereof
he
was
charged
,
were
not
evidently
prooved
against
him
,
the
sayd
Castle
should
be
redelivered
to
him
or
his
assignes
by
a
day
appoynted
.
At
first
hee
seemed
very
inclinable
to
the
motion
,
but
in
processe
it
was
perceived
that
hee
intended
nothing
but
jugling
and
devices
;
wherefore
a
Warrant
from
the
whole
Body
of
the
Councell
,
was
directed
to
the
sayd
Gentleman
Porter
,
straightly
charging
and
commanding
that
he
should
be
kept
in
yrons
closer
then
before
,
untill
he
should
demeane
himselfe
in
more
dutifull
conformitie
;
And
besides
,
they
appoynted
Captaine
Taffe
,
(
in
whom
Cormock
reposed
much
trust
)
to
perswade
him
to
surrender
the
sayd
Castle
into
the
Presidents
hands
,
undertaking
upon
his
credit
,
to
retaine
the
same
,
and
all
the
goods
in
it
,
or
neere
thereunto
,
belonging
either
to
himselfe
or
his
followers
,
from
losse
and
danger
,
either
by
Subject
or
Rebell
.
Cormocke
at
last
finding
that
the
President
was
resolved
either
to
make
him
bend
or
breake
,
caused
his
Constable
,
(
though
much
against
his
will
)
to
yeeld
the
said
Castle
to
Captaine
Taffe
,
The
Castle
of
Blarney
in
the
custo●y
of
Captaine
Taffe
.
so
that
no
other
(
whatsoever
)
might
haue
the
charge
or
custodie
thereof
.
The
Prisoner
besides
the
Castle
of
Blarney
,
had
two
places
(
kept
by
his
Dependants
)
of
good
importance
to
commaund
the
Countrey
;
the
one
an
Abbey
called
Kilcrey
,
distant
from
Corke
sixe
myles
,
and
the
other
a
Castle
called
Mocrumpe
,
sixteene
miles
distant
from
Corke
;
the
former
scituated
upon
the
South
,
and
the
latter
upon
the
North
side
of
the
River
of
Lee.
The
Castle
and
Abbey
of
Kilcrey
The
Castle
and
Abbey
of
Kilcrey
rendred
to
the
Lo.
President
,
but
the
Castle
of
Mocrumpe
was
detayned
from
him
.
was
rendred
to
Captaine
Francis
Slingsbie
,
sent
thither
by
the
President
;
But
Mocrumpe
seated
in
the
heart
of
Muskrey
,
and
invironed
round
about
with
woods
and
bogges
,
could
not
be
gotten
without
the
countenance
of
an
Armie
;
therefore
the
President
sent
first
Captaine
Flower
,
and
afterwards
Sir
Charles
Wilmott
,
with
competent
numbers
of
Foot
and
Horse
to
lye
before
it
,
untill
such
time
as
they
might
gaine
it
by
Sapp
or
Myne
,
Mocrumpe
besieged
.
or
by
some
other
stratageme
,
as
time
and
occasion
should
minister
opportunity
.
During
this
siege
the
President
cast
about
for
his
wife
and
children
,
Cormocks
wife
&
children
imprisoned
.
and
having
gotten
them
likewise
into
his
hands
,
confined
them
within
the
walles
of
Corke
.
These
things
thus
accomplished
,
the
President
dispatched
Letters
both
to
the
Lords
of
her
Majesties
Privie
Councell
of
England
,
and
also
to
the
Lord
Deputie
and
Councell
of
Ireland
,
relating
unto
them
the
apprehension
of
Cormocke
,
and
the
reasons
inducing
him
thereunto
,
desiring
also
to
receiue
their
Lordships
pleasures
for
his
further
proceedings
in
this
businesse
;
but
before
answere
could
bee
returned
,
an
unfortunate
accident
unexpected
altered
the
whole
platforme
of
this
intended
service
:
For
Cormocks
followers
had
plotted
his
escape
,
and
likewise
to
procure
Cormock
Oge
his
eldest
sonne
,
Cormock
Mac
Dermond
plotted
his
escape
.
(
who
was
then
a
Student
in
Oxford
)
to
bee
convayed
secretly
out
of
the
Vniversitie
,
and
to
be
brought
into
Ireland
,
or
as
some
thought
to
bee
sent
into
Spaine
;
for
effecting
whereof
,
Iohn
O
Healy
,
one
of
Cormocks
old
theeues
,
was
(
the
next
passage
)
to
be
sent
into
England
:
Advertisement
hereof
was
brought
to
the
President
,
who
for
preventing
of
both
these
Designes
,
first
sent
for
the
Gentleman
Porter
,
delivered
unto
him
at
large
the
great
prejudice
that
should
arise
to
her
Majesties
Service
,
if
the
prisoner
should
escape
,
that
the
Queenes
charge
,
and
his
owne
paines
and
laborious
travell
,
were
all
frustrated
:
yea
if
the
Spaniards
should
arriue
(
as
they
were
expe●●ed
)
the
whole
kingdome
of
Ireland
should
receiue
hazard
and
prejudice
by
it
:
Wherefore
he
charged
him
upon
his
duty
to
the
State
,
his
allegeance
to
her
Majestie
,
and
in
the
loue
he
bare
unto
himselfe
,
that
hee
would
bee
no
lesse
carefull
of
his
safe
keeping
,
then
of
his
owne
life
,
which
in
some
sort
depended
thereon
:
Answer
was
made
by
Hammon
,
that
his
Lordship
should
not
need
to
trouble
his
minde
with
any
such
imaginary
doubts
:
for
if
shackles
of
yron
,
walles
of
stone
,
and
force
of
men
,
(
for
hee
had
certaine
Souldiers
allowed
him
for
a
Guard
)
could
make
him
sure
,
then
should
the
Prisoner
bee
forth-comming
,
whensoever
the
State
should
bee
pleased
to
call
for
him
,
and
for
Iohn
O
Healy
,
the
President
held
a
watchfull
eye
over
him
but
it
was
not
thought
good
to
make
stay
of
him
untill
he
should
be
aboard
the
ship
,
that
such
Instructions
and
Letters
as
should
bee
sent
by
him
,
might
with
himselfe
bee
apprehended
,
whereby
the
whole
circumstance
of
these
plots
,
and
the
chiefe
Agents
therein
might
bee
discovered
:
to
make
short
,
the
wind
was
faire
,
the
Master
hasteth
aboard
,
the
Marriners
and
Passengers
purposing
to
set
saile
the
next
tyde
;
amongst
the
rest
Iohn
O
Healy
unregarded
(
as
hee
thought
)
is
also
on
shipboard
,
but
hee
was
much
deceived
in
his
opinion
,
for
presently
a
Messenger
sent
from
the
State
,
found
him
in
the
hold
;
when
he
began
to
search
him
for
his
Letters
,
he
making
shew
to
deliver
them
willingly
(
upon
a
suddaine
)
threw
both
his
Letters
and
money
into
the
Sea
;
which
although
it
did
plainely
demonstrate
apparant
guiltinesse
,
yet
could
hee
never
afterwards
bee
wrought
to
confesse
either
the
contents
of
the
one
,
or
the
summe
of
the
other
,
pretending
ignorance
in
both
,
whereupon
hee
was
committed
to
the
common
Goale
.
But
let
us
leaue
Cormock
for
a
while
with
the
Gentleman
Porter
,
and
his
man
in
the
Goale
,
and
speake
of
other
accidents
and
matters
of
State
,
which
at
this
time
were
handled
.
Vpon
the
second
of
September
,
2.
Septemb.
the
Lord
President
received
Letters
from
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
,
wherein
they
signified
unto
him
,
how
well
her
Majestie
and
themselues
liked
of
his
services
performed
in
Mounster
,
with
many
other
things
worthy
to
be
remembred
,
which
importeth
me
in
this
place
to
relate
the
true
copie
of
the
originall
Letter
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
A
Letter
from
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
to
the
Lord
President
.
Instructions
for
Captaine
Harvie
to
write
into
Spaine
.
A
Letter
written
by
her
Majesties
owne
hand
to
the
Lord
President
.
A
Letter
from
the
Lord
President
to
her
Majestie
.
A
Letter
from
Captaine
Harvie
to
Pedro
Lopez
de
Soto
,
the
S●anish
Veador
.
A
Letter
from
O
Donnell
to
O
Connor
Kerry
.
A
Letter
from
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
to
the
Lord
President
.
A
Letter
from
the
Lord
President
to
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
.
Captaine
Harvies
Passeport
sent
to
the
Vead●r
.
The
Lord
Presidents
Passeport
for
Captaine
Edny
into
Spaine
.
Spanish
intelligence
sent
from
Master
Secretary
Cecill
to
the
Lord
President
.
The
Lord
Presidents
opinion
sent
to
Master
Secretary
of
a
defensiue
warre
in
Ireland
.
A
Letter
from
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
to
the
Lord
President
.
AFTER
our
very
hearty
Commendations
:
Wee
haue
(
according
to
our
dueties
)
imparted
to
her
Majestie
your
dispatch
of
the
seven
and
twentieth
of
Iuly
,
who
hath
conceived
so
great
liking
of
your
proceedings
,
as
she
hath
commanded
us
to
take
notice
of
the
same
,
in
the
most
gratious
tearmes
that
our
owne
heart
could
wish
,
being
likewise
most
desirous
that
the
Army
(
under
you
)
as
well
in
generall
,
as
those
Gentlemen
and
Officers
in
particular
,
who
haue
so
valiantly
exposed
themselues
to
danger
(
as
appeareth
by
your
particular
relation
)
may
know
,
that
they
haue
ventured
their
liues
for
a
Prince
,
who
holdeth
them
so
deare
,
as
if
shee
could
preserue
her
estate
and
them
,
without
the
losse
and
hazard
of
them
,
there
is
nothing
which
she
possesseth
(
of
her
owne
)
which
she
would
spare
to
redeeme
their
trouble
and
danger
.
It
remayneth
now
that
wee
acquaint
what
is
done
by
her
Majestie
,
to
prevent
the
purposes
of
the
King
of
Spaine
,
wherein
wee
cannot
but
much
commend
the
apprehension
you
take
of
those
advertisements
you
haue
,
and
the
judgement
you
use
in
applying
the
same
,
for
the
safetie
of
that
Province
,
the
defection
whereof
,
as
wee
are
sorry
to
find
by
so
understanding
a
person
as
you
are
:
So
doe
wee
hope
when
it
shall
appeare
(
as
it
doth
daily
in
all
parts
of
Ireland
)
that
God
doth
blesse
her
Majesties
Army
against
the
Rebels
,
and
that
the
King
of
Spaine
shall
find
himselfe
not
so
at
ease
,
as
to
employ
any
Army
there
in
haste
,
that
,
that
lacke
of
duety
and
ingratitude
(
which
doth
now
liue
in
them
)
will
either
dye
in
it selfe
,
and
turne
to
the
contrary
,
or
else
that
God
will
(
as
hee
hath
begun
)
confound
them
in
their
owne
malitious
inventions
:
It
is
very
true
,
that
her
Majesties
owne
advertisements
doe
confirme
,
that
a
Pinnace
of
fiftie
Tunne
,
was
sent
with
some
of
Odonnels
Followers
,
and
some
tr●asure
,
to
assure
the
Rebels
of
an
Army
to
come
into
Ireland
,
which
Pinnace
being
once
put
to
Sea
,
was
forced
backe
againe
to
Vinera
,
but
they
parted
thence
againe
within
three
or
fower
dayes
after
,
which
is
the
same
that
landed
at
Ardea
,
whereof
your
Letters
make
mention
:
Wee
haue
also
assured
advertisements
that
her
Majesties
fleete
,
(
being
kept
on
the
Coast
)
hath
much
hindered
the
Spanish
de●ignes
,
not
that
they
were
fully
ready
to
come
forth
,
but
because
the
fleete
kept
their
preparations
from
drawing
to
a
head
,
for
this
next
moneth
is
the
time
,
which
is
the
fittest
for
them
to
put
to
Sea
,
if
her
Majesties
fleete
doe
not
hinder
them
:
For
which
purpose
,
though
now
most
of
her
ships
(
being
long
at
Sea
,
and
come
in
with
the
carrick
,
yet
they
are
going
out
againe
with
all
possible
speed
.
You
shall
further
understand
,
that
her
Majestie
hath
beene
acquainted
of
the
Letters
of
complements
,
betweene
Don
Iohn
and
you
,
the
Copies
being
sent
over
by
the
Deputie
,
by
Sir
Oliver
Saint-Iohn
,
whereof
you
now
send
the
originall
.
At
which
time
,
hee
sent
her
Majestie
his
owne
and
kept
no
counsell
,
that
●ee
had
intercepted
your
great
bribe
:
wee
haue
also
seene
the
Letter
of
Soto
,
to
Captaine
Harvie
,
Instructions
for
Captaine
Harvie
to
write
into
Spaine
.
and
the
Passeport
of
whose
conference
(
from
which
Passeport
also
proceeded
)
her
Majesty
conceiveth
that
you
may
make
some
good
use
for
her
service
,
in
this
forme
following
:
Where
it
doth
appeare
by
Odonnels
Letter
to
O
Connor
Kerry
out
of
Spaine
,
that
hee
is
desirous
to
understand
the
State
of
Ireland
;
but
so
as
if
thee
bee
any
bad
,
it
may
bee
concealed
from
the
Spaniards
;
Captaine
Harvie
may
in
requitall
of
the
Veadors
curtesie
towards
him
use
this
freedome
(
of
a
Gentleman
)
though
an
enemy
,
to
let
him
see
how
much
the
King
of
Spaine
is
abused
by
the
Rebels
,
who
seeke
to
engage
him
upon
false
hopes
,
and
conceale
just
causes
of
doubts
,
for
which
purpose
hee
shall
send
him
Odonnels
owne
Letter
,
which
hee
cannot
deny
,
and
withall
in
any
case
(
it
being
well
over●eene
by
you
)
make
him
a
relation
of
the
successes
of
her
Majesties
Army
;
now
if
it
may
bee
said
,
that
they
will
thinke
this
Letter
is
aposted
,
and
take
this
to
be
a
finenesse
in
Harvie
;
the
worst
that
can
come
,
is
,
that
this
good
may
ensue
:
That
under
colour
of
sending
that
to
him
,
there
may
some
person
goe
in
the
ship
,
who
may
discover
what
preparations
there
is
in
that
place
;
for
the
better
colouring
whereof
,
hee
may
reply
,
that
where
hee
hath
sent
him
a
Passeport
for
the
safe
conduct
of
any
person
whatsoever
,
hee
should
send
to
negotiate
in
the
matter
(
which
passed
betweene
them
in
conference
)
that
he
looked
rather
to
haue
received
from
him
,
(
who
was
the
Propounder
of
the
same
)
with
so
great
affection
,
some
such
overture
from
that
side
,
as
might
haue
given
him
foundation
to
breake
with
the
Deputy
,
or
your selfe
,
to
send
over
to
her
Majesty
about
it
,
for
which
purpose
he
may
offer
him
,
as
good
a
Passeport
for
any
of
his
Messengers
,
as
he
hath
sent
to
himselfe
,
it
being
very
great
reason
that
such
a
motion
should
prooceed
from
that
side
rather
,
which
hath
opened
it selfe
with
greatest
violence
,
then
from
any
of
her
Majesties
ministers
,
who
haue
in
steed
of
their
malitious
attempt
,
performed
all
offices
of
honour
and
humanity
.
And
so
much
for
answer
of
that
poynt
.
For
your
opinion
concerning
such
places
as
are
fit
to
bee
fortified
,
her
Majestie
doeth
very
well
approoue
the
reasous
whereupon
the
same
is
grounded
,
being
such
indeed
as
ought
to
sway
her
Maiesties
Iudgements
either
one
way
or
other
;
for
as
it
is
true
,
that
charge
is
well
forborne
which
draweth
with
it
perill
,
so
it
is
a
double
danger
to
spend
in
any
place
,
where
safetie
followeth
not
such
a
charge
:
And
therefore
if
you
doe
continue
in
the
minde
,
that
Baltimore
is
like
to
bee
of
greatest
use
to
the
Enemie
,
both
in
regard
of
the
Haven
it selfe
,
and
of
the
Countrey
adjoyning
,
and
that
some
such
Fortification
may
bee
raysed
as
may
commaund
the
Haven
,
without
any
great
charge
,
her
Maiestie
is
content
that
you
doe
proceed
;
Otherwise
if
you
doe
thinke
that
whensoever
any
forces
shall
descend
,
that
the
place
so
fortified
cannot
hold
out
for
any
time
,
then
her
Maiestie
doeth
like
it
better
,
both
there
and
elsewhere
,
that
those
Castles
which
you
doe
winne
from
the
Irish
,
seated
upon
the
Sea
,
bee
utterly
demolished
,
rather
then
to
bee
left
for
the
Rebells
to
nestle
in
at
their
first
arrivall
,
and
easier
to
be
furnished
by
them
for
their
great
advantage
.
In
which
poynt
of
Fortifications
,
because
you
may
●ee
the
temper
of
her
Maiesties
mind
,
that
useth
meane
in
all
things
,
and
knoweth
when
to
spend
,
and
when
to
spare
,
in
both
which
never
Prince
was
so
little
subiect
to
private
●umour
,
either
one
way
or
other
,
further
then
stood
with
the
safetie
of
her
state
and
people
,
over
which
her
care
is
rather
to
bee
admired
then
matched
:
Wee
doe
send
you
an
extract
of
her
owne
Letter
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
how
hee
should
governe
himselfe
in
that
poynt
,
whereof
wee
feare
you
haue
not
yet
had
notice
,
in
respect
that
the
distance
betweene
you
and
him
,
is
well
neere
the
longitude
of
Ireland
.
For
the
Artillery
which
you
haue
taken
,
if
you
finde
them
necessarie
for
that
Kingdome
,
shee
is
well
pleased
that
they
bee
detayned
,
as
well
to
serue
for
a
scourge
to
them
that
brought
them
,
(
if
againe
they
renew
their
attempt
)
as
to
prevent
the
inconveniencie
and
charge
of
their
transportation
hither
▪
But
if
you
finde
them
not
necessary
for
that
place
,
but
that
Iron
may
doe
as
good
service
,
you
may
transport
them
in
some
of
the
Victuallers
,
when
they
doe
returne
from
that
Province
;
And
so
wee
doe
commit
you
to
Gods
protection
.
From
the
Court
at
Greenwich
this
eighteenth
of
Iuly
,
1602.
Your
very
loving
Friends
,
-
Thomas
Egerton
.
C.
S.
-
Notingham
.
-
Robert
Cecill
.
-
Thomas
Buchurst
.
-
Iohn
Stanhope
.
-
Iohn
Fortescue
.
At
the
same
time
also
he
received
a
gracious
Letter
written
by
her
Majestie
with
her
owne
hands
,
which
multiplied
his
comforts
,
thinking
all
his
laborious
endeavours
to
bee
fully
recompensed
,
in
that
they
were
so
graciously
accepted
.
A
Letter
written
by
her
Majesties
owne
hand
to
the
Lord
President
.
Your
Soveraigne
,
E.
R.
MY
Faithfull
George
,
how
joyed
Wee
are
,
that
so
good
event
hath
followed
so
toylesome
endeavors
,
laborious
cares
,
and
heedfull
travells
,
you
may
guesse
,
but
Wee
can
best
witnesse
;
and
doe
protest
,
that
your
safetie
hath
equalled
the
most
thereof
:
And
so
God
ever
blesse
you
in
all
your
actions
.
Not
many
dayes
after
the
receit
of
this
gracious
Letter
,
the
President
in
his
next
dispatch
into
England
,
wrote
vnto
her
Majestie
this
Letter
following
.
A
Letter
from
the
Lord
President
to
her
Majestie
.
SACRED
MAIESTIE
,
IF
I
could
sufficiently
expresse
the
Ioy
which
my
heart
conceived
,
when
I
beheld
a
Letter
written
by
your
Royall
hand
,
and
directed
unto
mee
,
(
who
in
your
service
haue
merited
little
,
though
in
zeale
,
faith
and
loyaltie
equall
to
any
)
your
Maiestie
would
not
in
your
more
then
abounding
Charitie
,
mislike
your
paines
,
having
thereby
●aysed
the
deiected
spirit
of
a
poore
Creature
,
exiled
from
that
blessing
which
others
enioy
in
beholding
your
Royall
Person
,
whose
beautie
adornes
the
world
,
and
whose
wisedome
is
the
myracle
of
our
age
.
Gracious
Soveraigne
,
three
yeares
are
now
almost
fully
expired
,
since
my
imploiment
(
into
this
kingdome
)
tooke
his
beginning
;
during
which
time
,
rest
in
body
and
minde
hath
been
a
stranger
unto
mee
;
and
overwearied
in
both
,
I
doe
most
humbly
beseech
your
Maiestie
,
(
if
this
Realme
bee
not
invaded
from
Spaine
,
whereof
in
a
few
dayes
true
Iudgement
may
be
made
)
to
graunt
mee
leaue
,
but
onely
for
two
moneths
this
Winter
to
attend
you
in
your
Court
;
which
small
time
of
respiring
,
and
at
that
time
of
the
yeare
,
can
bee
no
hinderance
to
the
Service
,
and
yet
sufficient
to
releeue
my
minde
,
and
enable
my
body
,
which
now
is
not
so
strong
(
as
I
could
wish
)
to
do●
your
Maiestie
that
service
I
ought
.
Ireland
is
destitute
of
learned
men
of
English
birth
,
and
with
Irish
Physicians
(
knowing
the
good
will
they
beare
m●●
)
if
they
were
learned
I
dare
not
adventure
:
The
longer
I
am
without
remedy
,
the
lesse
,
and
the
lesse
time
I
shall
bee
able
to
serue
you
:
But
as
I
am
your
Majesties
Creature
,
so
I
doe
submit
the
consideration
of
my
humble
and
just
suite
to
your
Princely
consideration
,
at
whose
Royall
feete
,
and
in
whose
Service
I
am
howerly
ready
to
sacrifice
my
life
.
From
your
Maiesties
Citie
of
Corke
the
nine
and
twentieth
of
September
.
1602.
Your
Sacred
Majesties
most
humble
Vassall
and
Servant
,
GEORGE
CAREW
.
After
the
President
had
received
their
Lordships
instructions
(
in
their
Letters
afore
mentioned
)
hee
framed
an
answer
for
Captaine
Harvie
,
written
in
French
to
the
Veador
;
and
also
a
French
Passeport
,
the
copies
whereof
Englished
,
I
thinke
it
meete
to
relate
,
and
with
them
the
Letter
from
Odonnell
,
formerly
touched
by
their
Lordships
.
A
Letter
from
Captaine
Harvie
to
Pedro
Lopez
de
Soto
,
the
Spanish
Veador
.
SIr
,
after
your
departure
it
pleased
God
to
visit
mee
with
such
extreame
sicknesse
,
as
all
my
thoughts
were
fixed
upon
another
life
,
supposing
that
my
dayes
had
beene
determined
:
By
reason
whereof
,
together
with
my
feeblenesse
and
absence
,
I
had
not
the
meanes
to
acquaint
the
Lord
President
,
with
the
passages
betwixt
us
untill
now
,
that
the
time
prefixed
in
your
Passeport
is
almost
expired
,
which
I
could
not
by
any
meanes
remedy
:
Sir
I
haue
of
late
received
a
Letter
from
you
,
dated
the
ninth
of
Aprill
,
1602.
by
the
which
I
perceiue
,
that
you
are
desirous
that
I
should
send
a
Messenger
,
to
giue
you
a
taste
(
as
I
conceiue
)
concerning
the
discourse
which
passed
betweene
us
,
which
truely
I
would
willingly
haue
done
,
if
I
had
not
beene
visited
with
sicknesse
:
But
now
finding
by
the
opinion
of
all
men
,
that
his
Majestie
is
resolved
to
continue
the
warre
against
the
Sacred
person
of
my
Soveraigne
:
Although
in
my
heart
(
as
a
Christian
)
I
wish
a
firme
vnity
betweene
their
Majesties
,
the
which
by
their
Ancestors
hath
beene
so
long
time
(
to
the
comfort
of
their
Subjects
)
religiously
continued
:
Yet
now
understanding
of
the
great
preparations
which
the
King
is
in
making
,
for
the
invasion
of
her
Majesties
Dominions
:
I
confesse
I
am
not
so
passionate
for
the
peace
as
I
was
,
and
I
haue
no
reason
to
make
any
overture
of
your
discourse
to
the
Lord
President
,
there
being
so
little
probability
of
a
peace
to
ensue
:
Wherefore
if
you
thinke
it
good
,
that
the
matter
we
speake
of
,
should
be
set
on
foote
,
because
you
were
the
first
mover
of
it
(
wherein
you
manifest
your
zeale
)
I
pray
you
to
write
unto
mee
,
that
I
may
understand
,
whether
his
Majestie
will
giue
eare
to
a
peace
or
no
,
whereof
you
need
not
be
scrupulous
to
speake
freely
,
since
you
see
by
experience
,
that
when
your
designe
did
giue
us
cause
of
revenge
,
we
did
intreat
you
with
honour
and
humanity
:
when
I
shall
know
your
answer
,
I
will
deale
effect●ally
with
the
Lord
President
;
with
whom
aswell
in
kindred
as
in
affection
,
I
haue
such
interest
as
you
haue
heard
,
and
of
whose
worth
and
sufficiencie
you
haue
bin
well
informed
,
assuring
you
that
if
hee
will
put
his
hand
unto
it
,
it
will
much
advance
the
busines
:
I
am
not
in
despaire
of
his
inclination
to
a
peace
,
if
by
your
answer
hee
may
perceiue
,
that
you
proceed
roundly
:
I
marvell
much
that
his
Majestie
and
the
Lords
of
his
Councell
,
lends
their
eares
so
much
unto
this
traitorly
barbarous
nation
,
who
from
their
Cradles
haue
beene
nourished
in
falsehood
and
treasons
,
masking
(
of
late
)
their
actions
under
the
vaile
of
religion
,
whereof
the
truth
is
,
that
in
their
hearts
they
haue
neither
feare
of
God
,
nor
faith
to
men
:
And
that
from
henceforth
you
may
not
bee
blinded
,
and
see
their
fraud
,
wherewith
they
beguile
his
Majestie
,
unto
whom
they
protest
sincerity
.
I
doe
send
you
here
inclosed
a
Letter
signed
by
the
hand
of
the
Traytor
Odonnell
,
written
to
a
friend
of
his
in
this
Province
of
Mounster
,
called
O
Connor
K●rry
,
which
was
found
in
the
Castle
of
Beerehaven
,
the
which
by
her
Majesties
forces
(
under
the
conduct
of
the
President
in
person
)
was
within
the
space
of
seven
dayes
taken
and
razed
,
and
the
Rebels
put
to
the
sword
,
their
Companions
with
all
their
forces
lodging
neere
unto
them
,
but
(
according
to
their
custome
)
they
durst
not
second
nor
aid
them
,
but
left
them
to
destruction
:
By
the
which
Letter
you
shall
see
(
as
cleere
as
the
day
)
how
this
Traytor
Odonnell
onely
tempers
a
baite
to
deceiue
the
King
your
Master
,
like
unto
all
the
rest
of
this
nation
,
who
doe
but
temporize
to
worke
their
advantage
by
it
:
To
relate
unto
you
truely
in
what
estate
these
Rebels
liue
at
this
present
,
howsoever
they
may
protest
and
dissemble
their
affaires
,
or
write
from
hence
,
I
protest
upon
my
soule
,
that
Tiron●
workes
all
he
may
to
bee
received
into
the
favour
and
mercy
of
our
Soveraigne
,
and
that
all
the
Lords
and
Chiefs
of
the
North
that
followed
him
on
the
day
of
the
rowt
at
Kinsale
,
and
others
of
those
parts
haue
submitted
themselues
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
and
for
securitie
haue
put
in
their
Pledges
for
their
future
loyalties
:
And
Tirone
(
with
his
weake
Troupes
)
haue
beene
so
sharply
prosecuted
,
that
as
a
fugitiue
(
being
enforced
to
quit
his
owne
Countrey
)
hee
seekes
out
Coverts
,
Bogges
,
and
Woods
;
The
Lord
Deputie
without
impeachment
passes
from
place
to
place
,
and
holds
all
Vlster
in
subjection
:
The
other
Provinces
of
Leinster
and
Connaght
,
are
reduced
to
obedience
,
and
the
Province
of
Munster
(
where
I
remaine
)
is
so
much
at
the
commandement
of
the
Lo.
President
,
as
if
he
would
receiue
to
mercy
all
the
Traytors
that
seeke
to
bee
received
,
and
promise
to
liue
as
good
subjects
,
there
would
bee
no
rebels
left
;
And
amongst
others
,
Osulevan
,
who
hath
given
you
the
best
assurance
,
and
of
whom
(
as
I
think
)
you
haue
most
confidence
,
doth
daily
make
suit
to
be
restored
to
the
Queens
favour
,
and
this
I
assure
you
from
the
mouth
of
the
Lo.
President
.
Moreover
(
as
the
vulgar
can
informe
you
)
the
President
absolutely
commands
in
this
Province
,
and
the
traitors
(
whose
requests
he
rejects
)
are
so
few
and
so
weake
,
as
they
liue
like
unto
wolues
and
foxes
,
flying
from
one
place
to
another
,
onely
to
assure
their
liues
,
which
kind
of
life
cannot
long
endure
.
But
if
the
King
your
Master
will
persevere
to
ayd
these
poore
traitors
,
you
shall
see
us
(
when
you
shall
enterprise
it
)
in
better
point
then
wee
were
,
it
not
being
in
your
power
to
surprise
any
Port
or
place
of
importance
;
and
if
it
be
your
chance
to
come
hither
in
person
,
you
shall
find
it
to
be
true
,
whereof
in
my
particular
(
in
regard
of
the
honor
I
beare
you
)
I
should
be
exceeding
sorry
.
The
Bearer
hereof
Walter
Edney
my
Lieutenant
,
whom
you
know
by
sight
,
in
his
fatherly
loue
to
his
dearest
Son
,
whom
he
placed
in
the
service
of
Captaine
Pedro
Enriques
de
Tejada
,
lately
deceased
,
hath
intreated
the
Lord
President
to
licence
him
to
see
his
sonne
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
supply
his
necessary
wants
,
for
default
wherof
he
may
otherwise
perish
;
which
occasion
I
willingly
embraced
,
whereby
I
might
write
unto
you
,
&
by
that
meanes
receiue
your
answer
,
beseeching
you
to
extend
your
favour
unto
him
,
during
his
abode
in
Spaine
,
I
will
doe
the
like
for
all
such
as
depend
upon
you
,
if
they
shall
happen
to
arriue
in
this
Kingdome
.
And
to
the
end
that
I
might
the
more
fully
know
your
answere
,
and
haue
the
better
meanes
to
treat
the
more
effectually
in
these
affayres
,
which
are
of
such
consequence
,
I
pray
you
to
send
one
from
you
well
instructed
,
that
I
may
bring
him
to
the
Lo.
President
,
which
will
much
advance
the
businesse
you
desire
.
And
as
you
haue
given
mee
a
Pasport
for
such
as
I
should
send
unto
you
,
(
whereof
by
reason
of
my
sicknes
I
could
make
no
use
)
I
doe
send
you
the
like
here
inclosed
,
which
shal
be
of
force
untill
the
end
of
February
1602
:
Even
so
Sir
,
being
ever
ready
(
my
allegiance
to
my
Soveraigne
excepted
)
to
doe
you
all
friendship
&
service
,
I
pray
God
to
preserue
you
in
health
according
to
your
own
desire
.
From
Corke
the
17
of
September
.
1602.
Yours
affectionatly
to
doe
you
Service
,
Roger
Harvie
.
A
Monsieur
,
Monsieur
Pedro
Lopez
de
Soto
,
Veador
generall
for
his
Majestie
of
Spaine
,
deliver
these
at
the
Groyne
.
Sir
,
I
had
forgotten
one
thing
,
which
is
to
pray
you
to
affoord
your
favour
to
my
Lieutenant
,
that
hee
may
vent
his
Merchandises
transported
thither
,
and
returne
others
,
which
he
carries
onely
by
the
meanes
of
Traffique
,
for
the
defraying
of
his
charges
.
I
will
doe
the
like
for
any
of
yours
that
you
shall
send
hither
.
Roger
Harvye
.
A
Passeport
of
Captaine
Harvies
sent
to
the
Veador
.
I
Roger
Harvie
,
Captaine
of
a
foote
Company
,
and
Governour
for
her
Majesty
of
Castle-haven
and
Baltimore
,
&c.
For
certaine
causes
concerning
her
Majesties
service
,
I
doe
giue
this
free
Passeport
to
such
ship
and
Messenger
as
Don
Pedro
Lopez
de
Soto
(
Veador
generall
for
the
King
of
Spaine
)
shall
send
into
this
Province
of
Mounster
in
Ireland
,
betweene
the
date
of
this
present
,
and
the
last
of
February
1602.
And
if
it
shall
happen
that
any
of
her
Majesties
ships
,
or
any
other
of
her
Subjects
,
shall
meete
with
the
said
Ship
,
or
that
by
force
of
wind
they
shall
be
enforced
upon
the
Coast
of
England
,
or
into
any
part
within
the
Realme
of
Ireland
:
In
her
Majesties
name
I
pray
and
require
every
of
tbem
,
that
they
may
bee
friendly
entreated
,
and
that
the
Messenger
without
any
impediment
,
may
b●●
permitted
to
haue
free
recourse
unto
me
,
and
to
vent
their
merchand
i●e
,
being
requi●ite
for
the
Queenes
service
:
Dated
at
Corke
the
seventeenth
of
September
,
1602.
Roger
Harvie
.
To
all
Admirals
,
Vi●eadmirals
,
Governours
,
Magistrates
,
and
Officers
,
and
to
all
other
her
Majesties
loyall
and
obedient
Subjects
,
unto
whom
this
shall
or
may
appertaine
.
A
Letter
from
Odonnell
to
O
Connor
Kerry
.
WHat
newes
are
here
,
the
Doctor
and
Dermond
Odrischal
may
largely
report
unto
you
;
but
of
this
one
thing
you
may
bee
fully
assured
;
that
the
King
will
not
omit
the
winning
of
Ireland
,
if
it
cost
him
the
most
part
of
Spaine
:
His
Majestie
doth
send
you
money
and
munition
.
I
pray
let
our
enformation
of
you
bee
found
true
,
and
your
service
enco●rage
our
King
to
further
merit
you
:
I
pray
you
send
mee
the
relation
of
the
newes
of
our
Countrey
,
in
such
sort
,
as
if
there
be
any
bad
,
it
be
concealed
from
the
Spaniards
,
and
knowen
to
me
▪
where
the
Deputie
with
the
Queenes
forces
are
occupied
,
or
where
they
are
in
●arrison
:
At
the
Groyne
the
foure
and
twentieth
of
May
,
1602.
Your
loving
Friend
Hugh
Odonnell
.
To
his
loving
Friend
O
Connor
Kerry
,
these
giue
in
Ireland
.
At
the
same
time
,
when
Pedro
Lopez
de
Soto
the
Veador
,
wrote
to
Captaine
Harvie
,
Don
Iohn
de
Aguila
,
did
write
unto
the
Lord
President
,
and
sent
him
a
present
of
wines
,
Lymmons
,
Orenges
,
&c.
And
to
doe
him
a
farther
curtesie
,
hee
gaue
him
assurance
,
that
his
Passeports
should
bee
sufficient
for
any
man
,
that
hee
would
employ
into
Spaine
,
if
hee
had
any
cause
to
send
thither
:
This
Letter
the
President
sent
to
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
in
England
,
who
authorised
him
both
to
write
unto
him
,
and
to
returne
him
a
Present
,
if
he
were
so
disposed
:
The
copie
of
Don
Iohns
Letter
,
and
the
Presidents
unto
him
translated
out
of
the
Spanish
doe
here
en●ue
.
A
Letter
from
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
to
the
Lord
President
.
MVy
illustre
Sennor
:
To
say
the
truth
,
I
am
very
glad
that
I
am
in
Spaine
,
and
that
the
passage
was
good
which
I
was
to
make
.
I
confesse
unto
your
Lordship
,
that
I
am
so
much
obliged
,
for
the
honourable
and
good
tearmes
,
which
the
Lord
Deputy
and
your
Lordship
vsed
there
in
the
service
of
your
Prince
,
in
all
things
which
concerned
me
,
that
I
desire
some
apt
occasion
to
manifest
my selfe
to
be
a
good
Paymaster
(
as
I
ought
)
for
those
curtesies
,
and
for
the
assurance
thereof
,
your
Lordship
may
send
securely
to
me
,
to
command
any
thing
you
please
for
your
service
:
And
that
your
Ship
and
Passeport
shall
bee
friendly
received
:
And
for
that
in
this
Countrey
,
there
is
no
fruit
of
more
estimation
then
Wines
of
Ripadavia
,
Limmons
and
Orenges
,
these
few
are
sent
to
make
a
proofe
thereof
,
and
the
willingnesse
I
haue
to
serue
your
Lordships
;
whom
I
commend
to
God
:
From
the
Groyne
the
second
of
Aprill
,
1602.
Muy
illustre
Sennor
.
Beso
las
manos
a
V.
S.
Su
Servidor
.
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
.
A
Letter
from
the
Lord
President
to
Don
Iuan
de
Aguila
.
MVy
illustre
Sennor
,
I
doubt
not
but
that
your
Lordship
hath
received
my
Letters
of
the
thirteenth
of
Iuly
,
sent
in
answer
of
yours
of
the
second
of
Aprill
,
by
the
Captaines
Suaço
and
Sigler
,
and
I
rest
so
well
satisfied
of
the
good
tearmes
,
wherein
wee
stand
,
as
I
am
desirous
to
doe
your
Lordship
some
agreeable
service
;
at
that
time
there
was
no
occasion
for
mee
to
make
use
of
the
Passeport
,
and
offer
your
Lordship
made
me
,
for
security
of
that
man
or
ship
which
I
should
send
into
those
parts
:
But
now
this
bearer
Captaine
Walter
Edney
,
whose
Sonne
served
Captaine
Pedro
Enriques
de
Tejada
(
lately
deceased
)
having
prayed
mee
to
giue
him
licence
,
and
my
Passeport
to
see
his
Sonne
:
To
supply
him
of
his
necessary
wants
,
I
beseech
your
Lordship
that
he
may
(
according
to
your
promise
)
safely
and
securely
passe
and
returne
,
which
favour
I
shall
thankfully
acknowledge
:
And
whensoever
your
Lordship
shall
haue
occasion
,
to
send
any
of
yours
into
these
parts
,
hee
shall
bee
vsed
with
the
like
courtesie
:
I
haue
received
profit
by
the
booke
of
fortification
which
your
Lordship
left
mee
at
your
departure
,
and
hold
it
as
a
Relique
in
memory
of
you
,
and
as
a
good
Scholler
I
haue
put
some
things
in
practise
,
whereof
your
Lordship
at
your
returne
hither
againe
(
which
I
hope
in
God
will
be
never
)
may
be
a
witnesse
,
whether
I
haue
committed
any
error
in
the
art
o●
no.
My
greatest
defect
hath
beene
the
want
of
the
helpe
of
so
great
a
Master
as
your
Lordship
is
,
of
whom
I
am
desirous
to
learne
,
not
onely
that
art
,
but
in
all
else
concerning
military
profession
,
in
the
which
I
doe
giue
your
Lordship
the
preheminence
:
To
conclude
,
I
rest
in
all
I
may
(
my
dutie
reserved
to
the
Queene
my
mistresse
)
affectionatly
ready
at
your
Lordships
service
,
and
so
kissing
your
hands
.
I
beseech
God
to
preserue
you
with
many
happy
yeares
:
From
Corke
the
seventeenth
of
September
,
1602.
Muy
illustre
Signior
,
Beso
las
manos
a
V.
S.
su
Serridor
.
GEORGE
CAREW
.
Although
here
is
nothing
to
be
had
worthy
the
presenting
unto
your
Lordship
,
yet
I
make
bold
to
present
you
with
an
ambling
Hackney
.
The
man
whom
the
Lord
President
made
choise
of
,
to
carry
these
Letters
to
Pedro
Lopez
de
Soto
,
and
to
Don
Iohn
de
Aguila
,
was
Walter
Edney
,
Lieutenant
unto
Captaine
Harvie
,
who
was
an
ingenious
man
of
good
discretion
,
and
well
experienced
,
aswell
in
Land
as
Sea
service
,
and
the
better
to
disguise
his
employment
,
hee
had
a
Sonne
in
Spaine
,
a
Page
unto
Captaine
Pedro
Enrique
,
who
after
rendering
of
Kinsale
(
the
Captaine
aforesaid
)
casting
an
affection
to
the
boy
,
moved
Don
Iohn
,
to
entreate
the
President
that
hee
might
haue
the
youth
to
serue
him
,
which
was
granted
,
and
within
a
few
moneths
after
the
Spaniards
returne
the
Captaine
dyed
▪
and
to
put
a
farther
maske
upon
his
employment
,
the
President
fraighted
a
small
Barke
loaden
with
Irish
commodities
,
and
in
it
a
choise
Irish
horse
,
with
a
rich
pad
and
furniture
,
and
some
other
trifles
which
hee
sent
to
Don
Iohn
de
Aguila
:
and
for
his
safetie
hee
had
two
Passeports
with
him
,
the
one
from
Captaine
Harvie
,
the
other
from
the
President
;
the
Presidents
Passeport
ensueth
.
By
the
Lord
President
of
Mounster
in
Ireland
.
I
Sir
GEORGE
CAREW
,
The
Lord
Presidents
Passeport
for
Captaine
Ed●ie
into
Spaine
.
Lieutenant
generall
of
the
Artillery
,
for
her
Sacred
Majestie
the
Queene
of
England
,
in
that
her
kingdome
,
and
her
Highnesse
Lord
President
for
the
Province
of
Mounster
in
Ireland
,
doe
certifie
that
I
haue
licensed
Captaine
Walter
Edney
to
goe
into
Spaine
,
to
visit
his
Sonne
remayning
there
,
and
to
returne
hither
within
two
moneths
after
▪
the
date
hereof
;
this
being
agreeable
with
the
allowance
and
power
which
Don
Iohn
de
Aguila
did
giue
me
(
at
his
being
here
)
the
coppy
whereof
is
heereunto
annexed
.
Giuen
at
Corke
the
seventeenth
of
September
,
1602.
G.
C.
Of
these
dispatches
for
Spaine
enough
being
said
,
it
is
time
to
re●●●ne
to
the
passages
in
Mounster
,
but
first
I
must
relate
unto
you
,
the
newes
from
Spaine
sent
in
a
Letter
from
Sir
Robert
Cecill
unto
the
Lord
Deputie
,
and
the
same
transcripted
(
by
master
Secretaries
direction
)
unto
the
President
:
the
Letter
bare
date
the
seventh
of
August
,
and
arrived
at
Corke
the
second
of
September
following
,
whereby
the
Reader
may
see
,
that
the
King
of
Spaines
eyes
were
yet
still
(
notwithstanding
the
rowt
at
Kinsale
,
the
dishonour
hee
received
in
the
returnes
of
his
troopes
,
and
the
losse
of
Dunboy
,
whereby
his
footing
in
Ireland
was
meerely
lo●t
)
open
upon
that
kingdome
.
Although
Queene
Elizabeth
of
happie
memory
was
dead
before
Lieutenant
Edney
returned
,
yet
I
hold
it
not
impertinent
in
this
place
to
〈◊〉
his
suc●esses
▪
When
hee
was
landed
at
the
Groynt
,
hee
understood
that
Don
Iohn
de
Aguila
,
by
the
accusation
of
the
Irish
Fugitiues
,
was
in
disgrace
confined
to
his
house
,
where
(
of
griefe
)
shortly
after
hee
dyed
.
His
Letters
and
Pasports
were
taken
from
him
by
the
Earle
of
Carazena
,
and
sent
to
the
Court
,
and
himselfe
stayed
untill
the
Kings
pleasure
was
knowen
.
The
Irish
Traytors
inveighed
much
against
him
,
●aying
,
That
under
pretext
of
Trade
,
and
bringing
of
Presents
,
hee
came
as
a
Spie
;
Neverthelesse
he
was
well
intreated
,
and
had
the
libertie
of
the
Towne
,
and
to
weare
his
Sword
,
with
allowance
from
the
King
of
a
Duccat
per
diem
for
his
dyet
:
His
goods
were
solde
for
the
best
advantage
,
and
his
Barque
returned
into
Ireland
;
But
the
Presidents
present
to
Don
Iohn
,
the
Earle
of
Carazena
detayned
to
his
owne
use
;
And
after
nine
moneths
restraint
,
Edney
was
enlarged
,
and
returned
into
England
in
Iuly
,
1603.
A
little
before
this
time
Sir
Robert
Cecill
,
Spanish
intelligence
sent
from
Master
Secretary
Cecill
to
the
Lord
President
.
her
Majesties
principall
Secretary
,
wrote
unto
the
Lord
Deputie
the
Newes
of
Spaine
,
a
branch
of
which
hee
also
sent
to
the
President
▪
dated
upon
the
seventh
of
August
,
and
received
the
second
of
September
,
I
hold
meet
to
insert
,
wherby
the
Reader
may
understand
that
the
King
of
Spaine
had
still
his
eyes
open
upon
Ireland
.
One
great
cause
of
my
writing
this
private
Letter
,
is
this
,
that
where
I
see
how
much
it
doth
distract
your
mind
to
thinke
of
Spaine
behinde
you
,
and
of
the
North
before
you
,
fearing
to
bee
diverted
from
the
conclusion
of
your
labours
,
you
may
perceiue
in
what
estate
the
preparations
of
Spaine
are
now
,
as
I
am
certainly
advertised
by
one
of
mine
owne
,
who
is
newly
arrived
from
the
Port
of
Lisbone
,
where
he
tooke
shipping
the
21
of
Iuly
.
There
are
two
great
Ships
,
each
of
them
of
a
thousand
Tunnes
,
one
called
the
Andrew
,
&
the
other
(
which
shall
be
the
Viceadmirall
)
the
name
forgotten
:
Besides
,
there
are
twelue
ships
of
two
hundred
tunnes
and
downeward
,
in
which
it
is
resolved
to
send
some
fifteene
hundred
men
,
to
haue
releeved
the
siege
at
Bearehaven
▪
the
Newes
of
the
taking
whereof
was
first
knowen
by
a
Ship
from
Waterford
to
Lisbon
,
and
not
before
:
Of
the
fifteene
hundred
men
,
eight
hundred
came
from
the
Groyne
,
being
part
of
those
which
were
transported
out
of
Ireland
.
In
the
Groyne
remaineth
Odonnell
,
and
there
is
onely
the
great
Saint
Philip
,
with
ten
small
Barques
,
with
which
he
mightily
importuned
to
be
sent
to
the
North.
If
these
had
been
sent
unto
Beerehaven
in
Mounster
,
hoping
upon
his
arrivall
with
some
fifteene
hundred
men
,
to
haue
raised
the
siege
,
possessed
some
parts
,
and
made
a
beginning
of
a
plantation
,
heereof
great
benefit
must
needs
haue
growen
to
the
Rebels
:
for
as
those
small
numbers
which
should
haue
been
landed
at
Mounster
,
with
the
bruite
of
the
rest
to
follow
,
(
which
is
alwayes
multiplied
)
would
haue
made
a
distraction
of
the
Vlster
prosecution
,
&c.
Lastly
,
in
the
said
Letter
he
prayed
the
President
to
set
downe
his
opinion
,
what
course
were
best
to
be
taken
in
a
Defensiue
warre
,
if
the
King
of
Spaine
did
invade
Ireland
with
a
Royall
Armie
.
The
next
passage
,
to
giue
Master
Secretarie
satisfaction
,
the
Lord
President
wrote
unto
him
a
long
Letter
;
but
because
many
private
things
were
handled
in
the
same
,
I
will
onely
relate
so
much
of
it
,
as
concernes
his
opinion
,
touching
a
defensiue
warre
in
Ireland
.
The
Lord
Presidents
Opinion
sent
to
Master
Secretary
,
of
a
Defensiue
Warre
in
Ireland
.
GRanting
that
the
Enemie
will
come
no
lesse
powerfull
then
is
reported
,
and
that
the
Irish
will
joyne
with
them
(
whereof
there
is
no
doubt
)
then
consideration
is
to
bee
had
,
what
in
such
a
Sea
of
troubles
,
is
meetest
to
bee
done
,
that
may
best
preserue
the
Queenes
army
with
lest
charge
,
and
the
way
to
weary
the
enemy
and
the
countrey
.
Because
my
opinion
may
perchance
differ
from
other
men
,
whose
Authority
,
Greatnesse
,
and
better
iudgement
(
in
the
worldes
opinion
)
beares
more
sway
,
I
will
forbeare
to
deale
in
so
waightie
a
businesse
any
farther
,
then
to
your selfe
,
vsing
the
libertie
you
haue
euer
giuen
me
,
to
say
what
I
conceiue
to
be
the
best
Counsaile
,
if
the
army
of
Spaine
be
so
great
as
is
both
reported
by
those
that
come
from
thence
,
and
expected
heere
,
let
us
make
no
doubt
,
but
he
will
bee
Master
of
the
field
(
for
the
present
)
and
will
so
hold
himselfe
,
except
the
Armie
of
Ireland
bee
reenforced
to
a
farre
higher
Li●t
,
the
charge
whereof
will
make
(
if
I
bee
not
deceived
)
both
England
and
Ireland
to
groane
:
Wherefore
the
best
way
(
in
my
conceit
)
to
moderate
such
huge
Expences
,
is
for
the
present
to
be
carelesse
of
the
Countreys
generally
throughout
the
kingdome
;
for
in
seeking
both
to
defend
them
,
and
to
make
head
against
the
Enemy
,
will
be
too
heavie
a
burden
.
The
principall
regard
which
we
ought
to
haue
,
is
of
the
Cities
,
in
every
of
which
I
doe
wish
a
strong
Garison
both
of
Horse
and
foot
,
able
to
defend
a
siege
:
when
the
Enemie
shall
see
that
wee
are
dispersed
into
Garrisons
,
either
hee
will
presently
(
in
his
best
strength
)
goe
to
besiege
one
of
those
places
,
or
else
disperse
,
(
because
hee
hath
the
Countrey
to
friend
)
as
wee
doe
,
if
he
attempt
the
besieging
of
any
of
our
places
aforesaid
,
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
in
such
a
businesse
he
will
unite
all
his
forces
in
one
,
then
may
wee
be
bold
to
draw
all
our
forces
from
their
severall
Garrisons
,
to
a
head
to
releeue
that
place
;
and
with
Gods
favour
make
no
doubt
but
to
enforce
the
Enemy
to
rise
;
if
hee
disperse
,
then
those
Garrisons
will
be
able
to
master
the
Countries
about
them
,
and
leaue
no
habitation
to
releeue
either
Spanyard
or
Irish
;
and
upon
occasion
two
or
more
of
these
Garrisons
may
assemble
and
meet
,
to
effect
greater
services
,
then
otherwise
can
bee
done
:
This
fashion
of
a
warre
will
in
a
short
time
destroy
all
the
Countrey
,
make
the
Irish
to
curse
the
Spaniard
and
themselues
,
for
drawing
them
hither
,
driue
the
King
to
an
inestimable
charge
,
and
hazard
by
Sea
,
to
victuall
and
releeue
his
Army
,
which
otherwise
will
perish
,
ease
the
Queenes
charge
,
and
secure
the
chiefe
Townes
,
which
is
chiefely
(
and
aboue
all
other
things
)
to
be
respected
.
Supposing
the
Army
would
land
in
Mounster
,
in
it
I
would
haue
principall
regard
of
Corke
,
Limerick
,
and
Waterford
,
in
either
of
which
Cities
I
doe
wish
there
might
be
a
strong
Garrison
of
three
thousand
foote
and
three
hundred
horses
,
one
thousand
foote
more
to
be
dispersed
for
some
poorer
places
meet
to
be
kept
,
so
as
the
Queenes
forces
should
consist
of
ten
thousand
foote
and
one
thousand
horse
;
the
rest
of
the
kingdome
(
where
the
Spaniards
are
not
)
may
bee
held
in
awe
with
some
Garrisons
upon
them
as
now
they
are
:
This
manner
of
warre
(
in
my
conceit
)
would
little
or
nothing
increase
the
charge
the
Queene
is
now
at
,
and
in
a
short
time
weary
both
the
Spaniard
and
the
Irish.
To
make
it
appeare
more
probable
unto
you
,
that
these
Garrisons
will
be
able
to
ruine
all
the
Countrey
at
their
pleasures
,
although
the
Enemy
bee
never
so
strong
:
it
cannot
bee
denyed
but
sixe
thousa●d
foote
and
sixe
hundred
horse
may
bee
drawen
from
the
Garrisons
;
and
yet
those
left
against
the
Irish
,
and
Townesmen
sufficiently
guarded
;
with
such
a
light
Army
,
the
Commander
may
goe
where
hee
list
,
and
lodge
as
neere
the
Spaniard
(
without
harme
)
as
hee
thinkes
good
:
for
wee
haue
the
same
advantage
upon
them
,
as
the
Irish
in
lightnesse
haue
of
us
,
and
with
such
an
Army
(
of
the
Irish
)
there
is
no
doubt
to
bee
made
,
then
it
followes
that
wee
shall
be
able
to
goe
into
every
part
of
the
Province
,
and
retreat
at
our
pleasures
:
To
the
contrary
,
if
the
Spaniard
be
strong
,
and
wee
in
his
strength
doe
fight
with
him
,
the
event
of
battels
(
being
dangerous
and
uncertaine
as
they
are
)
the
losse
of
one
field
or
one
dayes
disaster
,
would
absolutely
loose
the
kingdome
,
if
hee
come
with
like
numbers
as
he
did
the
last
yeare
,
(
which
I
cannot
beleeue
,
because
the
example
hath
taught
him
more
wit
)
yet
I
doe
not
wish
that
wee
should
(
doe
as
wee
did
)
presently
besiege
him
;
for
Kinsale
was
bought
at
so
deare
a
rate
(
as
while
I
liue
)
I
will
protest
against
a
winter
siege
,
if
it
may
be
avoided
:
I
doe
speake
within
my
compasse
,
I
doe
verily
beleeue
,
that
at
that
siege
,
and
after
(
the
sicknesse
there
gotten
)
we
lost
aboue
sixe
thousand
men
that
dyed
:
Thus
may
your
honour
see
what
a
fashioned
warre
,
I
doe
conceiue
to
bee
least
in
charge
and
most
of
use
;
but
for
a
farther
helpe
,
it
will
be
needfull
for
some
of
the
Queenes
ships
,
to
bee
evermore
upon
the
coast
,
to
keepe
the
Spaniard
from
reliefe
of
victuals
;
and
then
there
is
an
apparant
hope
,
that
a
Spanish
Army
cannot
any
long
time
subsist
in
Ireland
,
for
betweene
us
and
them
,
and
the
swarmes
of
Irish●ie
that
will
draw
into
Mounster
,
the
Province
will
be
so
harassed
,
as
neither
the
Spaniards
or
Rebels
can
avoid
starving
.
I
protest
unto
your
Honour
,
I
doe
not
project
this
manner
of
a
warre
for
any
particular
respect
unto
my selfe
,
hoping
thereby
to
haue
the
managing
of
it
,
being
unmeet
for
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Kingdome
,
to
bee
where
there
is
not
a
royall
Armie
in
the
field
,
to
confront
an
Enemie
;
and
therefore
lest
I
may
bee
mistaken
,
if
the
motion
bee
liked
of
,
let
it
not
bee
mine
:
But
the
Reason
that
leads
mee
to
that
opinion
,
is
,
because
I
am
sure
it
is
the
easiest
warre
for
charge
,
the
surest
from
hazard
,
and
in
the
end
must
prevaile
.
Dat'
11.
August
,
1602.
G.
C.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
Cormock
Mac
Dermond
makes
escape
.
The
Castle
of
Mocrumpe
taken
,
and
most
of
the
Ward
put
to
the
sword
.
Osulevan
a●d
Tirrell
repayre
with
their
forces
into
Muskrey
.
Cormock
Mac
Dermond
makes
meanes
to
bee
received
to
her
Majesties
mercy
.
The
Reasons
that
mooved
th●
Lord
President
to
accept
of
Cormocks
submission
.
COrmock
Mac
Dermond
being
all
this
time
in
the
Gentleman
Porters
custodie
,
and
his
intended
escape
(
as
hath
been
said
)
made
knowen
to
the
Lo.
President
,
the
same
also
came
after
to
the
eares
of
the
Lo.
Bishop
of
Corke
,
who
according
to
his
duty
both
of
a
subject
&
a
Councellor
,
acquainted
the
Lord
President
with
it
,
who
made
answer
,
that
himselfe
heretofore
having
Intelligence
thereof
,
and
had
seriously
admonished
the
Gentleman
Porter
to
take
an
extraordinary
care
of
his
Prisoner
:
Yet
because
that
could
not
be
too
often
repeated
,
that
can
never
be
too
sufficiently
learned
,
he
intreated
the
Bishop
that
he
also
(
for
Abundans
cautela
non
nocet
,
would
call
for
Hammon
,
and
giue
him
warning
to
bee
vigilant
and
circumspect
in
his
charge
,
knowing
how
much
it
concerned
both
himselfe
and
the
State
.
The
Bishop
having
performed
grauely
and
pathetically
the
Presidents
desire
,
left
the
execution
thereof
to
his
future
care
.
Lastly
,
Dominicke
Sarsfield
(
the
Queenes
Atturney
for
that
Province
)
came
to
the
President
upon
the
same
errand
,
agreeing
in
all
Circustances
with
the
former
Intelligence
:
whereupon
the
sayd
Officer
was
againe
called
,
the
practise
revealed
unto
him
,
and
for
a
perclose
,
commaunded
to
keepe
him
close
prisoner
in
an
Hand-locke
,
either
with
his
owne
Servant
,
or
some
Souldier
of
especiall
trust
:
29.
Septemb.
Notwithstanding
all
these
repetitions
,
and
reiterations
of
warnings
,
Cormocke
Mac
Dermond
made
an
escape
out
of
prison
.
within
two
dayes
this
last
caution
given
,
namely
upon
Michaelmas
day
betweene
seven
and
eight
of
the
clock
at
night
,
Cormock
having
no
other
attendant
,
but
his
trusty
Servant
Maghon
Oge
Olyne
,
who
had
broken
up
a
window
that
looked
into
the
Streete
,
stripping
himselfe
forth
of
his
clothes
,
creepeth
in
his
shirt
out
of
the
window
,
where
were
divers
mantlemen
wayting
of
purpose
to
receiue
him
;
an
English
woman
comming
alongst
the
street
(
in
the
very
instant
)
while
he
was
●●eeping
forth
,
perceived
his
white
shirt
,
and
thereupon
raysed
the
cry
,
they
within
the
house
(
hearing
the
cry
)
looked
for
the
Prisoner
,
and
finding
the
window
open
,
and
Chamber
empty
follow
the
pursuit
,
but
all
in
vaine
,
for
he
having
the
darke
night
,
the
Towne
and
Countrey
to
friend
,
was
convaied
over
the
Citie
wals
and
so
escaped
.
The
President
although
infinitly
grieved
with
this
unfortunate
accident
,
yet
thought
it
more
necessary
to
prevent
future
dangers
,
then
to
lament
passed
disasters
,
and
therefore
wrote
presently
,
first
to
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
(
being
still
before
Mocrumpe
;
)
that
if
he
could
not
gaine
the
Castle
that
night
,
hee
should
raise
his
siege
,
and
retreat
with
his
forces
the
next
morning
,
for
nothing
was
more
certaine
,
that
now
(
Cormock
being
escaped
)
all
his
Followers
and
Dependants
(
who
did
infinitly
loue
him
)
would
presently
turne
Rebels
,
which
if
they
should
,
and
joyne
with
Tirrell
,
and
Donnell
Osulevan
(
as
most
likely
)
they
would
intercept
the
places
and
passages
twixt
him
and
Corke
,
that
he
should
not
bee
able
to
retire
without
great
danger
and
losse
:
These
being
sent
away
by
a
Horseman
,
other
Letters
were
instantly
written
to
the
Lord
Barry
,
and
the
Lord
Roch
,
that
they
should
make
stay
of
all
Cormocks
Followers
and
goods
,
that
were
as
yet
residing
in
their
Countries
,
not
suffering
either
the
one
,
or
the
other
to
start
aside
,
till
from
himselfe
they
should
receiue
farther
directions
.
Secondly
it
was
well
weighed
,
what
a
helpe
and
courage
his
combination
would
haue
afforded
to
the
Rebels
,
if
hee
had
obstinately
run
a
rebellious
course
,
for
hee
was
at
that
time
the
strongest
man
of
Followers
of
any
one
of
the
Irish
in
that
Province
,
and
his
Countrey
in
strength
and
fastnesse
equall
with
the
worst
part
of
the
same
,
and
that
which
required
no
lesse
respect
was
the
situation
of
his
Countrey
,
reaching
even
to
the
wals
of
Corke
,
whereby
the
greatest
part
of
her
Majesties
forces
,
must
of
necessity
haue
beene
employed
in
Muskerry
,
which
would
haue
given
great
impediment
to
the
prosecution
of
the
service
in
other
parts
,
whereas
by
receiving
him
the
warre
would
bee
removed
farther
off
,
and
the
greatest
tempest
of
disturbance
avoyded
:
that
hee
was
deepely
infected
,
and
fowly
staind
with
manifold
treasons
was
too
manifest
,
yet
this
difference
was
made
betweene
him
and
others
,
that
they
were
in
publike
action
professed
Traytors
,
and
he
a
Iugling
Traytor
;
and
though
hee
had
joyned
with
a
forraine
Enemy
,
yet
not
in
so
hainous
a
manner
as
some
other
:
for
they
solicited
strangers
to
invade
the
kingdome
,
but
strangers
having
invaded
the
kingdome
,
solicited
him
to
partake
with
them
;
the
three
Castles
(
before
mentioned
)
no
doubt
were
great
bridles
upon
him
,
and
in
time
(
no
doubt
)
would
haue
wrought
the
effects
desired
,
which
was
to
banish
him
out
of
his
Countrey
:
But
considering
the
charge
and
incumbrance
subject
to
some
losse
,
that
would
grow
in
victualling
of
them
,
and
many
lewde
and
unsetled
persons
ready
to
joyne
with
him
(
if
they
had
perceived
him
inclinable
to
continue
a
Rebell
)
which
might
haue
bred
newe
broyles
,
and
protracted
the
warres
of
Mounster
in
infinitum
:
Againe
the
benefit
,
that
by
his
prosecution
and
extirpation
might
haue
redounded
to
her
Majesty
,
was
that
thereby
his
Land
should
haue
excheated
unto
her
,
which
in
the
opinion
of
all
wise
men
would
haue
proved
too
deare
a
purchase
:
Farther
,
besides
his
submission
and
his
Sonne
that
was
prisoner
in
England
,
his
second
Son
also
and
his
Castle
of
Blarney
were
held
as
pledges
upon
him
:
And
wheras
the
L.
Deputie
had
devised
the
forme
of
an
oath
for
the
Northren
Protectees
,
he
was
content
to
sweare
and
subscribe
to
the
same
oath
,
and
lastly
himselfe
with
foure
of
the
best
Barons
of
Parliament
in
Mounster
,
were
bound
in
three
thousand
pounds
for
his
future
loyaltie
and
subjection
,
so
that
hee
was
bound
in
heaven
and
in
earth
,
before
God
and
before
man
,
by
Law
and
by
Nature
,
and
nothing
but
onely
hell
was
remayning
for
his
farther
assurance
.
CHAP.
XV.
The
Lord
President
offers
the
Lord
Deputy
to
send
him
of
his
List
one
or
two
Regiments
.
Odonnels
death
.
Tirrels
quarter
assayled
by
Sir
Samuell
Bagnall
.
The
losse
on
the
Rebels
part
.
Tirrell
rageth
in
fury
against
the
Inhabitants
of
Muskry
,
and
retireth
into
Beare
and
Desmond
.
The
death
of
Captaine
Harvie
.
Captaine
Flower
succeeded
Captaine
Harvie
in
the
government
of
Carbry
.
Cloghane
summoned
.
The
Constables
brother
hanged
,
and
the
Castle
rendred
.
COrmocke
being
now
reduced
,
the
Lord
President
wrote
to
the
Lord
Deputie
,
The
L.
President
offers
the
L.
Deputie
to
send
him
of
his
li●t
one
or
two
regiments
signifying
him
thereof
;
and
withall
,
that
if
his
Lordship
had
any
use
in
Connaght
for
the
forces
of
Mounster
,
that
he
might
dispose
of
one
or
more
of
the
regiment
of
the
same
as
hee
pleased
:
And
also
he
certified
him
,
that
o●e
called
Iames
Blake
,
of
Galway
,
lately
arrived
from
Spaine
,
did
constantly
affirme
,
that
Odonnell
was
dead
,
He
advertiseth
of
Odonnels
death
.
both
which
you
may
beleeue
was
welcome
Newes
unto
the
Lord
Deputie
.
The
morning
immediatly
following
the
day
of
his
submission
,
which
was
the
two
and
twentieth
of
October
,
22.
Octob.
Sir
Samuel
Bagnall
Tirrels
quarter
assayled
by
Sir
muell
Sagnall
.
placed
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
with
a
Regiment
of
Foot
,
and
one
hundred
Horse
on
the
borders
of
Muskrey
,
had
occasion
of
service
by
this
meanes
:
Tirrell
with
eight
hundred
Foot
,
and
fortie
Horse
,
was
still
remaining
in
the
westermost
confines
of
Muskrey
,
environed
with
such
fastnesse
of
woods
and
boggs
,
as
he
thought
himselfe
secure
:
The
cause
of
his
stay
was
,
for
that
hee
expected
the
returne
of
Cormock
,
by
whom
hee
made
account
to
be
waged
,
for
Cormock
indeed
had
not
acquainted
him
with
his
intent
of
submission
:
Sir
Samuell
Bagnall
therefore
conjecturing
,
that
so
soone
as
hee
should
heare
this
Lord
of
Muskery
to
become
a
Subject
,
hee
would
then
retire
himselfe
to
his
old
haunt
in
the
Mountaines
of
Beare
and
Desmond
,
thought
the
time
either
now
or
never
to
doe
service
upon
this
lightfooted
Enemy
,
and
therefore
hee
called
upon
Owen
Mac
Teg
of
the
Drisshan
,
one
of
the
Mac
Carties
of
Muskery
(
whom
the
President
had
appoynted
to
attend
his
directions
)
and
requested
him
(
in
the
edge
of
the
evening
)
to
make
tryall
if
hee
could
goe
unperceived
to
Tirrels
Campe
,
and
bring
him
word
in
what
place
,
and
in
what
manner
the
Rebels
were
lodged
:
This
Owen
Mac
Teg
very
willingly
and
faithfully
performed
his
employment
,
and
about
midnight
returned
,
and
reported
,
that
hee
had
found
the
Rebels
secure
(
as
hee
imagined
)
from
all
feare
or
suspition
,
and
would
undertake
to
conduct
,
and
guid
the
forces
directly
to
their
Campe
:
upon
this
intelligence
it
was
not
long
before
Sir
Samuell
and
his
Companies
were
all
in
Armes
,
disposing
them
into
two
bodies
,
Captaine
Sidley
(
who
had
the
poynt
)
had
fiue
and
twenty
out
of
every
Company
,
with
officers
proportionable
for
his
numbers
,
and
Sir
Samuell
himselfe
with
the
rest
marched
close
up
after
them
,
and
the
Horse
came
in
the
reare
,
for
the
night
was
darke
,
the
wayes
deepe
and
woody
,
in
this
manner
they
held
on
till
they
came
so
neere
to
the
Rebels
quarters
,
as
that
they
might
discerne
their
fires
,
then
they
made
halte
,
and
sent
Owen
Mac
Teg
,
with
his
cosen
Owen
Olough
one
of
the
Mac
Swynes
,
to
discover
whether
they
could
perceiue
any
stirring
amongst
them
,
and
to
descry
more
particularly
the
manner
of
their
encamping
;
they
gathering
courage
by
the
countenance
of
the
Army
,
which
approached
so
neere
,
as
they
precisely
viewed
every
part
thereof
,
and
returning
to
the
Colonell
,
certified
him
that
they
were
lodged
in
three
quarters
,
a
little
distant
the
one
from
the
other
,
at
their
backe
a
strong
wood
,
before
their
face
a
maine
bog
halfe
a
mile
broad
,
and
on
either
side
cragged
and
rocky
Mountaines
:
The
Colonell
therefore
directed
Captaine
Sidly
with
the
Vanguard
to
divide
his
troopes
,
and
to
giue
on
upon
all
the
three
quarters
at
one
instant
,
and
commanded
the
Sergeant
Major
,
Captaine
William
Power
,
and
Captaine
Bostocke
with
the
battle
to
be
his
seconds
;
to
make
good
their
undertakings
,
himselfe
marched
in
the
reare
,
a
very
small
distance
from
them
;
and
because
there
was
no
ground
for
the
●orse
to
serue
in
neere
the
Campe
,
therefore
they
were
commanded
to
attend
Captaine
Minshaw
(
Lieutenant
of
the
Presidents
Horse
troope
)
upon
the
farther
side
of
the
bog
to
intercept
them
in
their
flight
:
These
forces
marshalled
into
this
order
,
the
foote
were
come
up
within
lesse
then
a
furlong
of
the
Rebels
quarter
,
and
no
doubt
had
surprised
them
unperceived
,
if
a
Peece
by
mischance
had
not
fired
by
the
stumbling
of
one
of
the
new
supplyes
,
which
giving
the
alarme
,
some
of
them
drew
speedily
into
Armes
,
yet
ou●
men
killed
eightie
of
them
dead
in
the
place
;
The
losse
on
the
Rebels
part
.
Tirrell
ran
away
in
his
shirt
,
leaving
both
his
garments
and
weapons
behind
him
,
and
his
wife
followed
no
better
clothed
:
our
men
got
fiftie
horses
and
●acknies
,
one
thousand
Co●es
,
sheepe
and
garrans
,
great
store
of
Armes
and
baggage
,
and
that
which
seldome
hath
beene
seene
in
Irish
spoyles
,
some
remnants
of
Velvet
,
Holland
,
Gold
,
and
silver
Lace
,
English
apparell
of
Satten
and
Velvet
▪
and
some
quantity
of
Spanish
coyn
,
amongst
the
rest
there
was
a
Portmantua
found
by
the
Souldiers
,
wherein
Tirrels
Spanish
money
was
confessed
to
haue
bin
,
but
they
that
got
it
had
more
wit
then
to
proclaime
it
in
the
market
place
:
But
whosoever
sweetned
their
mouthes
with
these
Spanish
drugs
,
sure
I
am
that
the
Souldiers
came
all
with
good
courage
,
well
pleased
to
Corke
,
except
only
seventeene
which
were
hur●
in
the
ski●mish
,
all
our
Captaines
and
Commanders
deserved
well
,
and
particularly
Captaine
Minshaw
,
who
had
his
horse
slaine
under
him
,
and
himselfe
wounded
with
a
Pi●e
:
Tirrell
finding
himselfe
to
haue
sustayned
this
irrecoverable
losse
of
men
,
money
,
clothes
and
armes
,
and
hearing
withall
that
Cormock
was
with
the
President
at
Corke
,
imagining
that
this
plot
had
beene
contrived
by
him
;
Tirrell
rageth
in
fury
against
the
inhabitants
of
Muskery
,
(
in
revenge
of
this
defeate
)
wreaked
his
anger
upon
divers
Churles
and
poore
people
in
those
Fastnesse
:
First
burning
their
corne
and
cabbines
,
and
afterwards
put
them
to
the
sword
,
wherein
hee
little
offended
the
State
;
these
being
onely
●uch
as
had
fled
from
the
Garrisons
into
those
Fastnesse
,
because
they
would
not
be
subject
to
Law
,
and
this
was
towards
the
latter
end
of
October
:
Tirrell
having
found
by
this
wofull
experience
,
that
the
●astnesse
of
Muskery
could
not
secure
him
from
the
purs●●t
of
the
English
,
retired
himselfe
into
his
old
lurking
dens
,
in
Beare
and
Desmond
,
He
retireth
into
Beare
&
Desmond
.
not
fearing
but
that
hee
might
quietly
spend
the
remainder
of
this
winter
in
those
desolate
parts
,
and
the
rather
because
he
committed
no
outrage
upon
the
Subjects
adjoyning
.
The
President
perceiving
their
resolution
,
being
now
freed
from
the
cloud
(
he
formerly
conceived
)
of
forraine
Invasion
,
and
knowing
them
to
be
much
discouraged
,
and
out
of
heart
,
by
reason
of
their
late
overthrow
,
which
now
was
past
hope
to
bee
recovered
,
either
by
Spaine
or
Cormocke
,
thought
it
a
fit
time
(
in
these
respects
)
to
make
a
speedy
prosecution
,
foreseeing
,
that
the
former
good
fortune
effectually
pursued
,
might
strike
a
good
stroke
to
breake
the
heart
of
the
Rebellion
in
Mounster
;
towards
the
effecting
whereof
he
incontinently
resolved
to
inviron
them
with
Garrisons
:
but
the
difficulties
that
did
incounter
him
in
this
businesse
,
were
many
and
great
:
the
long
wayes
,
being
neere
fourescore
miles
English
from
Corke
to
Beare
,
the
Plaines
so
deepe
and
boggie
,
the
Mountaines
so
●ough
and
craggie
,
and
the
carriage
,
Garrans
,
that
are
never
strong
,
were
not
able
to
travell
sixe
miles
a
day
;
and
besides
E●sterly
winds
are
so
seldome
upon
this
coast
,
as
it
would
aske
a
long
time
to
transport
their
Victualls
and
Munitions
by
Sea
.
Notwithstanding
,
wading
through
all
those
inconveniences
with
industrious
travell
,
and
laborious
diligence
,
hee
had
planted
Sir
Charles
〈◊〉
with
one
Regiment
at
Donkerran
,
Sir
Richard
Percie
at
Kinsale
,
Captaine
George
Flower
,
the
Sergeant
Major
at
Bantry
,
and
Captaine
Roger
Harvie
at
Baltimore
.
But
the
present
service
received
no
small
prejudice
by
meanes
of
the
untimely
departure
of
Captaine
Roger
Harvie
,
The
death
of
Cap
Harvie
.
whose
heart
being
overwhelmed
with
an
inundation
of
sorrowes
,
and
discontentments
taken
,
(
though
in
my
Conscience
not
willingly
given
)
by
one
that
had
been
his
honourable
Friend
,
as
his
heart
blowen
like
a
bladder
,
(
as
the
Surgeons
reported
)
was
no
longer
able
to
minister
heate
to
the
vitall
parts
,
and
therefore
yeelded
to
that
irresi●table
fate
,
which
at
last
overtaketh
all
mortall
creatures
:
The
untimely
death
of
this
young
Gentleman
was
no
small
occasion
of
griefe
to
the
Lord
President
,
not
onely
that
Nature
had
conjoyned
them
in
the
neerest
degrees
of
Consanguinitie
,
but
because
his
timely
beginnings
gaue
apparant
demonstration
,
that
his
continuall
proceedings
would
haue
given
comfort
to
his
Friends
,
profit
to
his
Countrey
,
and
a
deserved
Advancement
of
his
owne
Fortunes
.
Great
were
the
services
which
these
Garrisons
performed
:
for
Sir
Richard
〈…〉
George
Flower
with
their
Troupes
,
left
neither
Corne
nor
〈…〉
house
unburnt
,
betweene
Kinsale
and
Rosse
,
Captaine
〈…〉
who
had
with
him
his
brother
Captaine
〈…〉
Francis
Slingsbie
,
Captaine
William
Stafford
with
their
Companies
,
and
also
the
Companies
of
the
Lord
Barry
,
and
the
Treasurer
,
with
the
Presidents
Horse
,
Cap.
Flower
succeeded
did
the
like
betweene
Rosse
and
Ba●●ry
.
Not
many
dayes
after
the
death
of
Captaine
Roger
Harvie
,
Capt.
Harvy
in
his
government
.
Captaine
George
Flower
having
the
charge
of
Baltimore
,
and
the
commanding
of
the
Garrisons
thereabouts
,
which
formerly
was
under
Harvies
direction
,
understanding
that
the
Castle
of
Cloghan
The
Castle
of
Cloghan
summoned
.
was
guarded
by
the
Rebells
,
and
that
in
the
same
there
was
a
Romish
Priest
lately
come
from
Rome
,
taking
with
him
Captaine
Francis
Slingsbie
,
and
Captaine
William
Stafford
with
their
Companies
of
Foot
,
(
besides
his
owne
)
he
marched
unto
it
,
in
hope
to
gaine
it
,
the
rather
,
because
he
had
in
his
hands
one
called
Donnell
Dorrogh
,
a
traytor
,
brother
to
the
Constable
that
had
the
charge
thereof
:
Vpon
his
summons
they
refused
to
yeeld
;
then
hee
told
the
Ward
,
that
if
the
Constable
did
not
presently
render
the
Castle
unto
him
,
that
hee
would
hang
his
brother
The
Constables
brother
hanged
.
in
their
sight
:
they
said
the
Constable
was
gone
abroad
(
but
therein
they
said
untruely
as
afterward
it
was
proved
)
in
conclusion
to
saue
the
Priest
(
whose
life
they
tendered
)
they
per●evered
obstinatly
not
to
yeeld
;
whereupon
Captaine
Flower
in
their
sight
hanged
the
Constables
brother
:
Neverthelesse
within
fower
dayes
afterward
the
Priest
being
shifted
away
in
safetie
,
the
Constable
sued
for
a
Protection
and
rendered
The
castle
of
Cloghan
rendred
.
the
Castle
to
Captaine
Flower
.
I
doe
relate
this
accident
to
the
end
the
Reader
may
the
more
cleerely
see
,
in
what
reverence
and
estimation
these
ignorant
superstitious
Irish
doe
hold
a
Popish
Priest
,
in
regard
of
whose
safetie
the
Constable
was
content
to
suffer
his
brother
to
perish
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
A
Branch
of
a
Letter
from
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
to
the
Lord
President
.
The
Ensignes
of
Magistracy
redelivered
to
the
Corporation
of
Kinsale
.
Of
Spanyards
defeated
at
Kinsale
,
in
the
time
of
King
Richard
the
second
.
The
Rising
out
of
the
Country
committed
to
the
charge
of
the
Lord
Barry
.
The
Lord
Deputy
requires
the
Lord
President
to
meet
him
at
Galway
.
Sir
George
Thornton
appoynted
to
joyne
with
the
L●
.
Barry
.
A
Messenger
from
the
Rebell
Tirell
to
the
Lord
President
,
and
his
Answere
.
The
Knight
of
Kerry
defeated
.
The
Knight
of
Kerry
,
Thomas
Oge
,
and
Osulevan
Mores
Sonne
make
their
submission
.
A
foule
murther
committed
by
Osulevan
Mores
Sonne
.
THE
Lords
of
the
Councell
,
A
branch
of
a
Letter
from
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
to
the
Lord
President
.
by
the
Letters
dated
the
sixteenth
of
December
,
signified
their
pleasures
unto
the
President
;
that
in
regard
Florence
Mac
Cartie
was
a
prisoner
in
the
Tower
,
his
children
(
to
avoyd
her
Majesties
charges
)
should
bee
set
at
libertie
,
and
also
the
children
pledges
of
others
(
except
the
President
saw
cause
to
the
contrary
)
to
bee
enlarged
:
That
her
Majestie
was
pleased
that
the
President
should
deliver
unto
the
Corporation
of
Kinsale
,
their
Charter
and
other
Ensignes
of
Magistracie
,
and
to
impose
upon
them
in
stead
stead
of
a
fine
,
the
reedifying
of
their
wals
at
their
owne
charges
,
and
certaine
workemen
towards
the
finishing
of
the
Fort
of
Castle
ny
Parke
:
That
her
Majestie
was
pleased
at
the
Presidents
request
,
that
a
faire
and
strong
house
should
be
built
for
the
President
,
where
hee
thought
it
convenient
,
to
bee
defrayed
upon
the
fines
and
casualties
of
the
Province
:
That
the
fort
of
Haleboling
should
be
presently
finished
:
Lastly
,
thankes
in
her
Majesties
name
for
his
services
,
liking
well
of
his
proceedings
with
Cormock
Mac
Dermond
,
and
for
the
courses
he
had
taken
in
his
returne
from
Donboy
,
and
of
the
well
disposing
of
the
Garrisons
,
and
his
raysing
and
making
of
fortifications
,
&c.
By
this
Letter
it
appeares
that
the
President
was
directed
to
redeliver
unto
the
Burgesses
of
Kinsale
their
Charter
,
and
other
their
Ensignes
of
Magistracie
,
The
Ensignes
of
Magistracy
redelivered
to
the
Corporation
of
Kinsale
.
among
the
which
there
was
a
faire
large
Standard
of
Damaske
with
the
Armes
of
England
in
it
:
This
Standard
aforesaid
was
first
delivered
unto
them
(
by
the
commandement
of
King
Henry
the
eight
)
by
Sir
George
Carew
,
the
Lord
Presidents
cosen
german
,
when
hee
arrived
at
Kinsale
,
who
not
long
before
the
siege
of
Bollogne
)
was
Admirall
of
some
of
the
Kings
ships
:
Into
the
hands
of
Sir
George
it
was
left
in
safe
keeping
,
when
the
Spaniards
arrived
there
;
and
by
the
same
Sir
George
Carew
,
by
Queene
Elizabeths
commandement
,
it
was
(
as
is
said
)
redelivered
unto
them
againe
:
although
this
petty
note
may
seeme
to
some
scarce
worth
the
relating
,
yet
for
the
rarenesse
of
the
accident
,
I
thought
it
meet
to
bee
remembred
:
And
that
the
Reader
may
also
understand
what
a
fatall
place
Kinsale
hath
beene
unto
the
Spaniards
in
former
times
(
as
well
as
now
)
I
thinke
it
not
impertinent
to
relate
,
what
hapned
unto
them
in
that
port
,
in
Anno
1380.
and
the
fourth
yeare
of
the
Raigne
of
King
Richard
the
second
:
My
Author
is
Thomas
of
Walsingham
,
who
lived
in
those
dayes
,
and
thus
Englished
in
Hollinshed
.
IN
this
meane
while
that
the
Earle
of
Buckingham
was
passing
through
the
Realme
of
France
,
The
Spaniards
defeated
at
Kinsale
in
King
Richard
the
seconds
time
.
the
French
and
Spanish
gallies
did
much
mischiefe
on
the
Coast
of
England
,
but
about
the
later
end
of
Iune
,
by
a
flecte
of
Englishmen
of
the
West
Countries
,
part
of
them
were
forced
to
retire
,
and
take
harbour
in
an
haven
in
Ireland
called
Kinsale
,
where
being
assailed
by
the
Englishmen
and
Irishmen
they
were
vanquished
:
so
that
to
the
number
of
foure
hundred
were
slaine
,
and
their
chiefe
Captaines
taken
,
as
Gonzales
de
vorse
,
and
his
brother
Martin
de
Motrigo
,
Turgo
Lord
of
Morrans
:
Also
the
Lord
of
Reath
,
Peers
Martin
of
Vermew
,
Iohn
Moditt
of
Vermew
,
the
Seneschall
of
Wargarie
,
the
Seneschall
of
Saint
Andrewes
,
Cornellis
of
Saint
Sebastiano
,
Paschale
de
Biskaya
,
Iohn
Martinez
,
Sopogorge
of
Saint
Sebastiano
,
and
divers
others
:
There
were
taken
foure
of
their
Barges
,
with
a
Ballenger
,
and
one
and
twenty
English
vessels
recovered
,
which
they
had
robbed
and
taken
away
from
their
Owners
:
There
escaped
yet
foure
(
of
their
notable
Captaines
)
from
the
hands
of
our
men
,
Martin
Grantz
,
Iohn
Perez
Mantago
,
Iohn
Husce
Gitario
,
and
one
Garcia
of
Sebastiano
:
Thus
farre
Hollingshed
,
●raving
the
Readers
patience
,
for
to
some
,
this
old
story
may
seeme
to
bee
a
needlesse
curiositie
,
but
to
proceed
.
The
President
to
make
the
speedier
prosecution
,
and
expedition
in
the
affaires
of
the
Province
,
caused
the
Rising
out
of
the
Countrey
to
bee
assembled
to
the
number
of
sixteene
hundred
(
at
their
owne
charges
)
under
the
conduct
of
the
Lord
Barry
:
The
Rising
out
of
the
country
committed
to
the
Lord
Barries
charge
.
These
Provinciall
Forces
were
not
prepared
for
any
great
need
that
was
of
their
service
,
it
was
thought
meet
to
draw
as
many
hands
together
as
conveniently
might
bee
,
who
according
to
their
manner
,
for
spoyles
sake
,
would
not
spare
their
dearest
friends
.
And
also
it
was
thought
no
ill
policie
to
make
the
Irish
draw
bloud
one
upon
another
,
whereby
their
private
quarrels
might
advance
the
publike
service
.
The
President
had
first
determined
himselfe
in
person
with
fiue
hundred
English
,
(
joyned
to
the
Provincials
)
to
haue
taken
the
field
;
but
his
intentions
were
casually
diverted
by
Letters
from
the
Lord
Deputie
,
who
signifying
that
his
Lordship
purposed
to
bee
at
Galway
The
L.
Deputy
requires
the
L.
President
to
meete
him
at
Galway
.
about
the
two
and
twentieth
of
December
,
required
him
(
all
other
businesse
set
apart
)
immediatly
to
repayre
thither
,
to
consult
about
certaine
affaires
much
importing
the
service
of
the
State
,
by
reason
whereof
the
President
appointed
Sir
George
Thornton
Sir
George
Thornton
appointed
to
joyne
with
the
L.
Barry
with
500.
English
Souldiers
,
Inhabitants
as
Vndertakers
in
Mounster
,
to
accompany
the
Lord
Barry
with
the
Provincialls
,
and
all
these
to
meet
together
,
about
the
twentyeth
of
this
present
,
at
Donkerran
,
which
was
the
place
of
their
rendevous
.
In
this
meane
time
the
Rebell
Tirrell
,
not
liking
to
stay
any
longer
in
the
Aire
of
Mounster
,
wherein
hee
had
runne
many
dangers
,
bethought
himselfe
of
a
retreat
out
of
the
Province
,
hoping
that
the
President
would
condiscend
to
any
composition
,
rather
then
to
bee
troubled
with
his
company
,
A
message
from
the
rebell
Tirrel
to
the
L.
President
,
and
his
answere
.
whereupon
he
sent
his
inward
servant
Laghlin
Odallye
(
afore
mentioned
in
this
discourse
)
unto
Corke
,
who
comming
to
the
President
,
told
him
,
that
his
Captaine
(
meaning
Tirrell
)
would
bee
content
to
leaue
the
Province
,
and
would
heereafter
this
,
(
so
as
hee
might
haue
a
Pardon
,
a
Pension
,
and
a
Company
of
Foot
in
her
Majesties
pay
)
serue
the
Queene
,
and
deserue
the
reward
demaunded
by
his
future
services
.
The
President
knowing
that
for
want
of
food
hee
would
be
forced
ere
the
spring
of
the
yeare
to
depart
;
And
also
assuring
himselfe
(
within
that
time
)
to
get
some
good
draught
to
bee
drawen
upon
him
by
some
of
the
Provinciall
Rebells
,
who
now
being
heart-broken
,
would
doe
any
thing
for
their
Pardons
,
or
for
a
little
money
,
not
onely
sleightly
rejected
his
offers
,
but
bid
Odalley
tell
him
,
That
although
hee
were
never
so
warie
,
yet
hee
doubted
not
before
it
were
long
,
to
haue
his
head
sent
unto
him
in
a
bag
,
willing
him
to
forbeare
to
send
any
more
unto
him
.
While
these
forces
aforesaid
were
gathering
according
to
the
directions
afore-recited
,
the
Governor
of
Kerry
losing
no
opportunity
,
and
forbearing
no
labour
,
had
the
like
fortune
upon
the
Knight
of
Kerry
,
The
Knight
of
Kerry
defeated
by
Sir
Ch.
Wilmot
.
as
Sir
Samuel
Bagnall
had
upon
Tirrell
;
for
being
conducted
to
his
Quarter
in
the
night
,
killed
fortie
of
his
men
,
and
tooke
from
him
all
his
whole
substance
,
which
consisted
of
fiue
hundred
cowes
,
two
hundred
garrans
,
and
two
moneths
provision
of
Meale
and
Butter
for
his
Souldiers
;
which
small
spoyle
was
a
great
losse
to
the
poore
Knight
:
for
thereby
hee
being
disfurnished
of
all
his
provision
,
&
disabled
to
minister
entertainment
to
his
followers
,
and
having
no
Castle
whereunto
he
might
safely
retreat
,
was
constrained
(
like
a
Wolfe
)
to
shelter
himselfe
in
waste
woods
and
desolate
mountaines
,
untill
he
could
worke
meanes
with
Sir
Charles
to
accept
his
humble
submission
,
which
incontinently
(
upon
his
defeat
)
hee
earnestly
solicited
,
by
the
meanes
of
Osulevan
More
.
And
surely
this
Service
was
of
good
consequence
for
the
setling
of
Kerry
:
for
Thomas
Oge
,
induced
by
the
example
of
the
Knight
,
and
likewise
Donnell
Osulevan
,
Son
to
the
said
Osulevan
More
,
did
all
joyntly
submit
themselues
,
The
Knight
of
Kerry
▪
Th.
Oge
,
&
Osulevan
Mores
sonne
,
make
their
submissions
.
and
her
Majesties
Protection
graunted
them
:
The
former
performed
as
much
as
was
promised
;
but
the
latter
,
in
the
interim
that
hee
should
haue
put
in
Sureties
for
his
loyaltie
,
(
according
to
a
Clause
inserted
in
his
Protection
)
did
in
the
malice
of
his
heart
to
our
Nation
,
commit
a
most
base
and
traiterous
murder
upon
a
Sergeant
and
ten
Souldiers
going
after
Sir
Charles
towards
Donkerran
,
who
not
suspecting
any
false
measure
at
his
hands
,
being
lately
protected
,
were
most
cruelly
but
chered
by
that
inhumane
perjured
Rebell
:
His
father
,
olde
Osulevan
A
foule
murder
committed
by
Osulevan
Mores
sonne
.
conceived
so
great
discontentment
against
him
for
his
damnable
fact
,
as
hee
threatned
to
withdraw
from
him
his
favour
,
Blessing
and
Birthright
:
But
of
this
sufficient
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
chiefe
Commander
of
the
forces
in
the
absence
of
the
Lord
President
.
The
Rebels
make
three
divisions
of
their
forces
.
Tirrell
afraid
flyes
the
Pr●vince
.
The
Lord
Barry
and
Sir
George
Thornton
joyne
their
f●rces
with
Sir
Cha●les
Wilmot
.
A
skirmish
entertayned
.
A
prey
taken
from
the
Rebels
out
of
the
Fastnesse
.
Divers
Rebels
submitted
themselues
.
William
Burke
,
Iohn
O
Connor
Kerry
,
and
Osulevan
Beare
with
the
Bownoghs
fled
out
of
the
Province
.
The
Rebels
losse
in
their
passage
through
the
county
of
Corke
.
And
the
hard
shift
they
made
●ver
the
Shenan
.
The
good
service
done
upon
the
Rebels
by
the
Sherife
of
the
county
of
Typperary
.
Captaine
Henry
Malby
slaine
.
Beare
,
Bantry
,
and
Dorsies
spoyled
,
and
the
Castles
of
Ardea
and
Carrignesse
rendred
Captaine
Taffe
employed
against
the
Rebels
in
Carbry
.
The
Popes
Vicar
slaine
,
and
the
Rebels
defeated
.
The
Carties
of
Carbry
submit
themselues
to
the
Lord
President
.
Our
forces
under
the
Lord
Barry
and
Sir
George
Thornton
met
with
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
,
upon
the
seven
and
twentieth
of
December
;
27.
Decem.
the
thirtieth
30.
Decem.
wee
camped
in
Glangarrem
,
The
Lord
Barry
and
Sir
George
Thornton
joyne
their
forces
with
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
.
on
a
little
plot
of
dry
ground
,
(
environed
with
woods
and
bogs
)
of
so
small
capacitie
,
as
most
of
our
Guards
and
Sentinels
were
held
either
on
the
bog
or
in
the
edge
of
the
wood
,
and
yet
was
there
not
so
much
firme
ground
together
,
within
fiue
miles
of
that
place
;
within
two
miles
thereof
encamped
Donnell
Osulevan
,
and
William
Burke
with
his
Bonnaghts
:
Before
the
Campe
was
setled
,
the
Rebels
entertayned
a
skirmish
for
an
houres
space
,
A
skirmish
.
and
hurt
three
of
our
men
,
whereof
Captaine
Staffords
Lieutenant
,
William
Ieffries
was
one
;
the
same
night
they
gaue
us
an
alarme
,
and
powred
into
our
quarter
a
volley
of
shot
,
but
being
encountered
with
our
Guards
adjoyning
were
repulsed
,
and
driven
into
the
wood
.
The
one
and
thirtieth
,
31.
Decem.
there
was
a
Convoy
sent
to
Donkerran
for
Victuals
;
and
the
same
day
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
sent
foure
hundred
of
the
risings
out
under
the
command
of
Captaine
Iohn
Barry
,
and
two
hundred
of
the
Armie
in
List
under
the
command
of
Thomas
Selby
,
Lieutenant
to
Captaine
Francis
Slingsbie
,
to
beat
the
Fastnesse
where
the
Rebells
with
their
cattell
lodged
:
their
quarter
was
entred
by
our
men
,
and
their
cattell
seized
,
whereupon
ensued
a
bitter
fight
,
maintained
without
intermission
for
sixe
howers
,
A
prey
taken
from
the
rebels
out
of
their
Fastnesse
.
neverthelesse
they
kept
the
prey
they
had
gotten
;
the
Enemy
not
leaving
their
pursuit
,
untill
they
came
in
sight
of
the
Campe
:
for
whose
reliefe
two
Regiments
were
drawen
forth
,
to
giue
countenance
,
and
Downings
,
Lieutenant
to
Sir
Francis
Barkley
,
was
sent
with
one
hundred
and
twenty
choise
men
to
the
succour
of
Barry
and
Selby
,
who
in
the
reare
were
so
hotely
charged
by
the
Rebells
,
that
they
came
to
the
Sword
and
Pike
,
and
the
skirmish
continued
till
night
parted
them
:
many
were
slaine
on
either
side
,
but
the
greatest
losse
fell
upon
the
Traytors
:
there
was
taken
from
them
in
that
dayes
service
,
2000
Cowes
,
4000
Sheepe
,
and
1000
Garrans
.
Immediatly
vpon
this
Defeat
,
many
of
the
Countrey
that
escaped
,
leaving
the
Rebels
,
having
before
lost
all
their
goods
,
submitted
themselues
to
the
Governour
,
and
obtained
mercie
;
Hugh
Ma●
Swine
and
Owen
Granye
,
Divers
Rebels
submit
themselues
.
with
eightie
of
their
followers
,
and
other
of
the
Bownoghs
likewise
became
suiters
for
her
Majesties
protection
,
(
which
to
weaken
the
adverse
partie
)
was
also
graunted
;
whose
revolt
,
or
rather
returne
,
so
disturbed
and
distracted
William
Burke
,
the
chiefe
Commander
of
Osulevans
forces
,
who
did
his
endeavour
,
(
by
assaulting
them
in
their
way
to
Sir
Charles
)
to
resist
their
submission
,
wherin
some
men
were
lost
;
and
not
prevayling
in
the
same
,
purposed
to
follow
the
steps
of
Tirrell
his
forerunner
;
and
therefore
wished
Osulevan
Beare
,
either
instantly
to
rise
with
him
,
or
else
to
shift
for
himselfe
as
well
as
he
could
:
for
a
longer
stay
in
those
parts
could
promise
him
nothing
but
apparant
ruine
and
destruction
.
And
when
the
other
urged
the
intertainment
that
hee
had
given
unto
him
and
his
Company
before
hand
:
Burke
answered
,
that
hee
had
already
lost
,
not
that
onely
which
of
him
was
received
,
but
whatsoever
else
he
either
brought
into
the
Province
,
or
gained
therein
,
besides
the
slaughter
of
many
his
Followers
and
neere
kinsmen
,
whom
he
prized
and
valued
(
in
his
affection
)
aboue
all
the
King
of
Spaines
treasure
;
and
therefore
with
extreame
passion
(
as
was
reported
)
cursing
and
damning
himselfe
for
staying
so
long
in
Mounster
;
William
Burke
,
Iohn
O
Conn●r
Kerry
,
and
Osulevan
Beare
with
their
Bonnoghs
fled
out
of
the
Province
.
in
all
hast
with
two
hundred
men
(
for
the
rest
were
all
either
slaine
or
protected
)
hee
fled
and
followed
Captaine
Tirrell
into
O
Carrols
Countrey
:
Osulevan
finding
his
estate
desperate
,
that
either
hee
must
starue
in
Mounster
,
or
begge
in
Vlster
,
made
choise
of
the
lesse
evill
,
and
therefore
himselfe
and
Iohn
O
Connor
Kerry
kept
Company
with
the
Bonnoghs
,
content
to
partake
with
their
fortunes
,
till
hee
might
get
to
Tyrone
.
As
they
passed
by
the
skirts
of
Muskery
,
they
were
skirmished
withall
by
the
sonnes
of
Teg
Mac
Owen
Cartie
,
The
losses
which
they
sustayned
in
their
passage
through
the
County
of
Corke
.
where
they
lost
some
of
their
men
,
and
most
of
their
carriage
;
in
passing
by
Liscarcell
,
Iohn
Barry
,
brother
to
the
Vicecount
,
with
eight
Horsemen
and
fourty
foote
charged
their
reare
at
the
foord
of
Bellaghan
,
where
he
slew
and
hurt
many
of
them
,
and
of
his
part
one
Horseman
was
slaine
.
When
they
came
to
the
River
of
the
Shenan
,
they
finding
the
River
high
,
The
hard
shift
they
made
to
passe
over
the
Shenan
.
and
no
boats
nor
troughs
to
passe
them
over
into
Connaght
,
they
killed
many
of
their
horses
,
and
made
shift
with
their
hides
to
make
certaine
little
boats
,
called
in
Irish
Nevogs
,
in
the
which
they
transported
their
men
and
baggage
:
Neverthelesse
before
all
were
past
the
River
,
the
Sherife
of
the
county
of
Typperarie
,
The
good
service
done
upon
them
by
the
Sherife
of
the
county
of
Tipperary
.
fell
upon
their
reare
and
slew
many
of
them
;
being
in
Connaght
they
passed
safely
through
the
county
of
Galway
,
nntill
they
came
into
the
Kellies
Countrey
,
where
they
were
fought
withall
by
Sir
Thomas
Burke
,
the
Earle
of
Clanriccards
brother
,
and
Captaine
Henry
Malby
,
who
were
more
in
number
then
the
Rebels
:
Neverthelesse
when
they
saw
that
either
they
must
make
their
way
by
the
sword
or
perish
,
Captaine
Henry
Malby
slaine
.
they
gaue
a
braue
charge
upon
our
men
,
in
the
which
Captaine
Malby
was
slaine
,
upon
whose
fall
Sir
Thomas
and
his
Troopes
fainting
,
with
the
losse
of
many
men
,
studied
their
safeties
by
flight
,
and
the
rebels
with
little
harme
marched
into
Orwrkes
Countrey
.
The
next
morning
being
the
fourth
of
Ianuary
,
4.
Ianuarij
.
1602.
Sir
Charles
comming
to
seeke
the
Enemy
in
their
Campe
,
hee
entered
into
their
quarter
without
resistance
,
where
hee
found
nothing
but
hurt
and
sicke
men
,
whose
paines
and
liues
by
the
Souldiers
were
both
determined
:
The
governour
sent
the
Lord
Barry
with
some
of
his
light
foote
after
them
,
but
all
in
vaine
,
for
they
flew
so
swift
with
the
wings
of
feare
,
as
passing
by
many
preyes
directly
in
the
way
(
as
they
passed
)
yet
they
never
made
so
much
stay
as
to
molest
either
the
Cattle
or
their
Keepers
.
Heereupon
Sir
Charles
with
the
English
Regiments
overran
all
Beare
and
Bantry
,
Beare
,
Bantry
,
and
the
Dorsies
spo●eled
and
left
wast
.
destroying
all
that
they
could
find
meet
for
the
reliefe
of
men
,
so
as
that
country
was
wholly
wasted
:
He
sent
also
Captaine
Flemming
with
his
Pinnace
,
and
certaine
Souldiers
into
Osulevans
Iland
;
Hee
tooke
there
certaine
Boars
,
and
an
English
Barke
,
which
Osulevan
had
gotten
,
and
kept
for
his
transportation
into
Spaine
,
when
he
should
be
enforced
thereunto
;
they
tooke
also
from
thence
certaine
Cowes
and
Sheepe
,
which
were
reserved
there
as
in
a
sure
storehouse
,
and
put
the
Churles
to
the
sword
that
inhabited
therein
.
The
Warders
of
the
Castles
of
Ardea
,
and
Carricknesse
The
Castles
of
Ardea
and
Carricknesse
rendered
.
on
the
sixth
6.
Ia.
of
the
same
moneth
dispayring
of
their
Master
Osulevans
returne
,
rendered
both
their
Castles
and
their
liues
to
the
Queenes
mercy
:
so
that
although
hee
should
haue
Animum
revertendi
,
he
had
neither
place
of
safetie
whereunto
hee
might
retyre
,
nor
Corne
or
Cattell
to
feed
himselfe
,
much
lesse
to
uphold
or
renew
any
warre
against
the
State
.
The
sharpnesse
of
this
Winter
journey
did
exceedingly
weaken
our
▪
Companies
:
for
the
Mountaines
of
Beare
being
at
that
time
quite
covered
with
snow
,
tasted
the
strong
bodies
,
whereby
many
returned
sicke
,
and
some
unable
to
endure
the
extreamity
,
dyed
standing
centinell
:
But
whilest
this
service
was
in
prosecution
in
Beare
,
the
President
on
his
journey
towards
the
Lord
Deputie
,
chanced
to
meet
with
some
of
the
Countrey
risings
out
,
to
the
number
of
foure
hundred
foote
or
thereabouts
,
that
came
short
of
the
rest
,
that
were
under
the
commands
of
the
Lord
Barry
,
and
Sir
George
Thornton
:
And
understanding
that
the
Sonnes
of
Sir
Owen
Mac
Cartie
,
and
Donnogh
Keugh
,
brother
to
Florence
Mac
Cartie
,
were
retyred
with
their
Creats
and
Followers
into
the
strengths
of
Carbery
,
his
Lordship
commanded
Captaine
Taffe
(
with
the
said
risings
out
)
fourtie
of
Sir
Edward
Wingfields
Company
,
Cap.
Taffe
employed
against
the
Rebels
in
Carbry
.
and
his
owne
troope
of
Horse
to
draw
into
those
parts
,
and
to
endeavour
the
best
service
hee
could
upon
them
:
Whilest
the
rest
were
busied
by
the
Governour
of
Kerry
in
Desmond
as
aforesaid
,
wherein
it
pleased
God
to
giue
him
good
successe
,
for
on
the
fifth
of
Ianuary
,
his
foote
entering
their
Fastnesse
,
tooke
a
prey
of
two
or
three
hundred
Cowes
and
Garrans
;
the
Rebels
in
pursuit
of
their
Cattle
,
gaue
them
so
braue
a
charge
,
as
they
were
disordered
,
whereby
some
of
them
were
slaine
,
which
Captaine
Taffe
perceiving
,
being
in
the
head
of
his
Horse
troope
,
in
the
skirt
of
the
Fastnesse
,
and
espying
some
of
their
Horsemen
to
doe
much
hurt
upon
our
foote
,
charged
them
into
the
wood
,
slew
foure
of
their
Horsemen
,
and
put
all
the
rest
to
rout
,
wherewith
our
men
being
encouraged
pursued
them
:
Owen
Mac
Eggan
(
the
Popes
Apostolike
Vicar
The
Popes
Vicar
slaine
,
and
the
Rebels
defeated
.
so
often
before
mentioned
)
to
put
fresh
heart
into
his
Company
,
with
his
sword
drawne
in
one
hand
,
and
his
portius
and
beades
in
the
other
,
with
one
hundred
men
led
by
himselfe
,
he
came
boldly
up
to
the
sword
,
and
mainetayned
a
hot
skirmish
,
untill
hee
was
slaine
with
a
shot
,
whereupon
his
men
(
together
with
a
fresh
charge
of
our
horse
)
were
so
amazed
and
terrified
,
partly
by
his
death
,
and
partly
by
their
owne
danger
,
that
they
brake
instantly
,
and
for
better
expedition
throwing
away
their
Armes
,
leaped
into
the
river
Bandon
,
hoping
by
that
meanes
to
escape
,
but
that
little
availed
them
,
for
they
all
for
the
most
part
were
either
killed
or
drowned
in
the
river
;
there
were
slaine
in
this
service
(
besides
Owen
Mac
Eggan
,
who
was
of
more
worth
then
all
the
rest
)
aboue
one
hundred
and
twenty
Rebels
,
and
of
the
Provinciall
rising
out
of
our
part
,
a
good
number
lost
their
liues
,
and
many
of
Captaine
Taffes
horses
hurt
,
wee
got
the
Armes
of
100.
and
fourtie
,
and
all
their
horses
,
cowes
,
sheepe
and
garrans
,
that
were
in
the
Countrey
neere
adjoyning
:
There
was
also
taken
a
Papist
Priest
,
being
as
it
seemed
a
Chaplaine
to
Mac
Eggan
,
whom
the
President
(
shortly
after
)
caused
to
be
executed
in
Corke
.
Vpon
this
discomfiture
,
the
Carties
who
formerly
had
beene
Petitioners
to
the
President
for
protection
,
but
denyed
,
became
suitors
to
Captaine
Taffe
in
the
like
,
who
not
knowing
of
the
good
successe
,
that
the
Governour
had
against
the
other
Rebels
(
according
to
direction
before
given
him
by
the
President
,
that
hee
should
accept
their
submission
,
after
a
blow
given
them
,
if
it
were
humbly
sought
)
did
grant
protection
to
them
and
their
Followers
;
and
upon
the
Presidents
returne
from
Galway
,
Captaine
Taffe
having
then
in
his
company
upon
the
high
way
,
not
farre
from
Moyallo
,
presented
them
to
his
Lordship
,
The
Carties
of
Carby
submitted
themselues
to
the
Lord
President
.
who
with
great
shew
of
unfayned
penitence
,
desired
his
allowance
,
and
acceptation
of
their
submission
,
who
to
gratifie
the
service
of
Captaine
Taffe
,
and
to
ratifie
his
promise
assented
thereunto
,
whereby
all
Carbery
(
a
very
large
and
spacious
Countrey
)
was
wholly
reduced
to
subjection
,
no
one
open
Traytor
remayning
therein
.
A
principall
meanes
of
this
suddaine
and
vniuersall
reduction
,
was
the
death
of
that
traitorly
Priest
Owen
Mac
Eggan
,
which
doubtlesse
was
more
beneficiall
to
the
State
,
then
to
haue
gotten
the
head
of
the
most
capitall
Rebell
in
Mounster
,
for
the
respect
that
was
borne
unto
him
(
by
reason
of
his
authority
from
the
Pope
)
and
the
credit
which
hee
had
obtayned
in
Spaine
,
was
so
great
,
as
his
power
was
in
a
manner
absolute
over
them
all
,
and
he
onely
was
the
meanes
of
their
obdurate
obstinacie
:
his
dignity
in
being
the
Popes
Vicarius
Apostolicus
,
did
hold
them
in
vassalage
unto
him
,
and
the
livings
given
him
in
Mounster
by
the
Popes
grant
,
were
to
be
valued
(
if
hee
might
quietly
haue
enjoyed
them
)
at
three
thousand
pounds
per
Annum
.
And
farther
to
ingage
the
Popish
Clergy
of
Ireland
unto
him
,
hee
had
power
to
dispose
at
his
pleasure
of
all
the
spirituall
livings
in
the
Province
of
Mounster
,
by
which
authority
,
together
with
the
credit
he
had
gotten
with
the
King
of
Spaine
(
well
testified
by
the
trust
committed
to
him
in
transporting
and
disposing
the
Spanish
money
,
last
brought
into
Ireland
)
he
had
obtayned
in
a
manner
all
power
,
both
over
the
temporality
and
spirituality
of
Mounster
,
and
to
depaint
him
in
his
true
colours
,
a
more
malitious
Traytor
against
the
State
and
Crowne
of
England
,
never
breathed
,
which
well
appeared
by
the
barbarous
tyranny
hee
exercised
upon
his
owne
Countriemen
;
for
assoone
as
any
prisoners
were
taken
(
though
of
his
owne
Countrey
,
birth
and
religion
)
yet
if
they
had
served
the
Queene
,
he
caused
them
first
(
in
piety
as
he
pretended
)
to
bee
confessed
and
absolved
,
and
instantly
(
in
his
owne
sight
)
would
hee
cause
them
to
bee
murdered
,
which
religious
tyranny
in
him
was
held
for
sanctity
.
The
President
upon
his
returne
to
Corke
,
employed
certaine
Messengers
whom
hee
might
trust
,
into
the
Countrey
to
make
search
in
such
places
as
Mac
Eggan
vsually
resided
,
for
such
bookes
and
papers
as
were
belonging
unto
him
:
divers
bookes
of
schoole
divinity
(
for
the
most
part
)
were
gotten
,
all
which
by
the
Presidents
gift
fell
to
my
share
,
and
certaine
papers
,
amongst
the
which
I
will
onely
insert
three
in
this
present
relation
;
the
first
contayning
large
indulgences
,
granted
by
P.
Clemens
the
eight
,
to
such
of
the
Irish
as
should
beare
Armes
against
Gods
chosen
Servant
,
and
their
annoynted
Soveraigne
the
Queenes
Majesty
,
the
tenor
whereof
here
ensueth
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Pope
Clement
the
eighth
his
Indulgence
to
the
Irish
that
were
in
Rebellion
.
A
Letter
from
Pope
Clement
the
eighth
unto
Tyrone
and
the
Irish
Rebels
,
animating
them
to
persevere
in
Rebellion
.
Pope
Clement
the
eighth
his
Bull
for
the
granting
of
spirituall
livings
unto
Owen
Mac
Egan
.
Pope
Clement
the
eighth
his
Indulgence
to
the
Irish
that
were
in
Rebellion
.
CLemens
P.
8.
Vniversis
,
&
singulis
vener
abilibus
fratribus
,
Archiepiscopis
,
Episcopis
,
&
Prelatis
,
nec
non
dilectis
filijs
,
Principibus
,
Comitibus
,
Baronibus
,
ac
populis
Regni
Hiberniae
salutem
,
et
Apostolicam
Benedictionem
:
cum
jam
diu
,
sicut
accepimus
,
vos
Romanorum
Pontificum
Praedecessorum
nostrorum
,
ac
nostris
&
Apostolice
sedis
Cohortationibus
adducti
,
ad
vestram
libertatem
recuperandam
,
eamque
adversus
Hereticos
tuendam
&
conservandam
,
bonae
memoriae
Iacobo
Giraldino
(
qui
durum
servitutis
jugum
vobis
ab
Anglis
sanctae
ecclesiae
desertoribus
impositum
,
summo
animi
ardore
depellere
dum
vixit
pro
viribus
procuravit
)
Deinde
Iohanni
Giraldino
ejusdem
Iacobi
Consobrino
,
&
novissime
dilecto
filio
nobili
viro
Hugoni
principi
Onel
,
dicto
Comiti
Tironensi
,
Baroni
Dungenaniae
,
et
Capitaneo
generali
Exercitus
Catholici
in
Hiberniâ
conjunctis
animis
et
viribus
presto
fueritis
,
ac
opem
et
auxilium
prestiteritis
:
ipsique
Duces
&
eorum
Milites
,
nostrum
Domini
exercitum
illis
assistentes
progressu
temporis
plurima
egregia
facinora
contra
hostes
viriliter
pugnare
perstiterint
,
et
in
posterum
praestare
parati
sunt
;
Nos
,
ut
vos
,
ac
Dux
,
et
Milites
praedicti
●lacrius
in
expeditionem
hanc
contra
dictos
Hereticos
open
in
posterum
etiam
praestare
studea●is
,
spiritualibus
gratijs
et
favoribus
vos
prosequi
volentes
,
eorundem
Praedecessorum
nostrorum
exemplo
adducti
,
ac
de
Omnipotentis
Dei
misericordiâ
ac
beatorum
Petri
et
Pauli
Apostolorum
ejus
authoritate
confisi
,
vobis
omnibus
&
singulis
qui
praedictum
Hugonem
Tyronensem
ducem
ejusque
exercitum
Catholicae
fidei
assertores
&
propugnatores
sequimini
,
acillis
vos
adjunxeritis
,
aut
Consilio
,
Favore
,
Commeatibus
,
armis
,
alijsque
bellieis
rebus
seu
quacunque
ratione
●is
in
hac
expeditione
operam
dederitis
,
ipsique
Hugoni
Duei
ejusque
exercitus
Militibus
vniversis
&
singulis
,
si
vere
poenitentes
&
confessi
,
ac
etiam
si
●ieri
poterit
,
sacra
Communione
referti
fuertis
plenariam
omnium
peccatorum
suorum
veniam
&
remissionem
,
ac
eandem
que
proficiscentibus
ad
bellum
contrae
Turcas
,
&
ad
recuper
ationem
Terrae
sanctae
per
Romanos
Pon●ifices
concedi
solit●
est
,
miserieor
diter
in
Domino
concedimus
,
non
obstantibus
,
si
opus
●it
,
nostris
Decretis
de
non
concedendis
indulgentijs
ad
instare
,
ac
susceptionis
Indulgentiarum
occasione
anni
Iubilaei
alijsque
constitutionibus
et
ordinationibus
Apostolicis
caeterisque
contrarijs
quibuscunque
.
Verùm
quia
difficile
foret
praesentes
nostras
ad
omnium
quorum
interest
noticiam
pervenire
volumis
,
ut
earum
exemplis
etiam
impressis
manu
alicujus
Notarij
publici
subscriptis
ac
Sigillo
personae
in
dignitat'
Ecclesiastica
Constitutae
munitis
eadem
fides
ubique
habeatur
quae
ijsdem
praesentibus
haberetur
.
Datum
Romae
apud
Sanct●m
Petrum
,
sub
annulo
Piscatoris
,
die
decimo
octavo
Aprilis
,
1600.
Pontificatus
nostri
,
Anno
Nono
Subscrip
.
The
second
which
was
found
among
Mac
Egans
Papers
,
was
a
Letter
written
from
the
holy
Father
Pope
Clemens
the
eighth
,
unto
Hugh
Oneale
Earle
of
Tyrone
,
to
exhort
him
and
all
his
Adherents
,
to
persevere
,
(
for
the
defence
of
the
Catholique
cause
)
in
their
unnaturall
Rebellion
;
from
the
Originall
whereof
this
following
Copie
is
extracted
.
A
Letter
from
Pope
Clement
the
eighth
unto
Tyrone
,
and
the
Irish
Rebells
,
animating
them
to
persevere
in
Rebellion
.
DIlecte
Fili
Nobilis
vir
Salutem
et
Apostolicam
benedictionem
cognovimus
ex
literis
nobilitatis
tuae
&
ex
hijs
quae
dilectus
filius
Petrus
Lombardus
Civis
nostrae
praepositus
Cameracensis
nobis
coram
exposuit
sacrum
foedus
,
quod
tu
&
quamplures
Principes
&
proceres
,
&
Nobiles
primarij
regni
istius
Dei
benignitate
iniistis
charitatis
glutin●
Colligatum
conservari
&
augeri
quodque
eiusdem
Domini
exercitum
ope
&
virtute
prospere
à
nobis
pluries
pugnatum
est
adversus
Anglos
Ecclesiae
&
fidei
desertores
magnam
ex
his
voluptatem
in
Domino
cepimus
,
ipsique
Patri
miserecordiar'
Deo
gratias
egimus
,
qui
adhuc
in
regno
istoreliquit
sibi
multa
millia
virorum
qui
non
curvaverint
genua
sua
ante
Baal
.
Hi
enim
impias
haereses
,
&
prophanas
novitates
non
sunt
sequuti
,
imo
eas
detestati
fortiter
pugnant
,
pro
haereditate
maiorum
suorum
,
pro
fidei
salute
,
integritate
et
unitate
cum
ecclesia
retinenda
,
qua
unae
est
Catholica
et
Apostolica
extra
quam
non
est
salus
;
laudamus
egregiam
pietatem
et
fortitudinem
tuam
fili
&
principum
,
et
caeterorum
omnium
quitecum
juncti
ac
federati
nulla
pro
Dei
gloria
pericula
recusant
,
seque
majoribus
suis
qui
bellicae
virtutis
&
Catholicae
Religionis
studio
,
ac
laude
imprimis
floruerunt
dignos
nepotes
&
justos
Successores
ostendunt
et
palam
profitentur
:
conservate
●ilij
hanc
mentem
,
conseruate
vnionem
,
et
consensionem
vestram
,
&
Deus
Omnipotens
,
Deus
Pacis
&
Concordiae
erit
vobiscum
,
&
pugnabit
pro
vobis
,
&
quemadmodum
fecit
prosternet
inimicos
suos
ante
faciem
nostram
;
Nos
autem
qui
Nobilitatem
tuam
&
vos
omnes
avitae
fidei
&
gloriae
imitatores
paternae
,
amamus
&
gerimus
in
visceribus
Iesu
Christi
,
non
cessamus
Deum
orare
nostrum
pro
vestrafelicitate
&
salute
,
vestrique
soliciti
sumus
&
erimus
semper
quant●m
cum
Deo
poterimus
,
atque
ubi
opus
fuerit
scribemus
efficaciter
ad
Reges
&
Principes
Catholicos
filios
nostros
ut
vobis
&
causae
vestrae
omni
opesuffragentur
:
Cogitamus
etiam
propediem
mittere
ad
ros
peculiarem
Nuntium
nostrum
,
&
huius
sanctae
sodalitiae
,
in
qua
Deo
authore
meritis
licet
imparibus
praesidemus
vestrum
,
pium
,
prudentem
,
zelo
Dei
predict'
et
nobis
probatum
,
qui
nostri
erga
nos
honoris
testis
sit
vobisque
omnibus
in
rebus
ubi
usus
venerit
adjumento
sit
ad
salutarem
&
necessariam
Vnionem
vestran
conservandam
,
ac
Catholican
fidem
propagandam
,
ac
omnia
denique
pro
sui
muneris
Officio
,
officianda
,
quibus
Dei
honor
&
cultus
in
regno
isto
augeatur
.
Interea
placuit
has
nostras
literas
ad
vos
praemittere
testes
amoris
nostri
,
in
vos
et
Regnu●
istud
,
et
ut
vos
omnes
tanquam
filios
nostros
in
Christo
dilectos
paterno
a●●ectu
consolaremur
;
ipsum
verò
Petrum
Lombardum
,
quem
Nobilitas
sua
oratorem
&
negotiorum
gestorem
constituit
apud
nos
,
et
jam
libenter
audivimus
,
et
deinceps
audiemus
,
tibi
verò
et
caeteris
qui
tibi
unanimes
pro
fidei
Catholicae
propugnatione
adhaerent
,
nostram
&
Apostolicam
benedictionem
benignè
impartimur
;
Denique
precamur
ut
Angelos
emittat
in
circuitu
vestro
,
&
pios
conatus
vestros
sua
coelesti
gratia
dirigat
vosque
dextra
suae
potentiae
perpetuo
tueatur
.
Datum
Romae
apud
Sanctum
Petrum
,
sub
Annulo
Piscatoris
,
die
20.
Ianuarij
,
Anno
1601.
Pontificatus
nostri
anno
9.
Silvius
Antonianus
Cardinalis
.
Dilecto
Filio
Nobili
viro
Vgoni
Principi
Naelio
,
Exercitus
Catholici
in
Hibernia
Duci
,
&
Capitaneo
Generali
.
The
third
,
is
an
instrument
here
immediatly
following
,
comprehending
the
prescript
forme
of
the
Popes
Bull
,
vsually
granted
in
the
presentation
to
spirituall
dignities
,
together
with
the
oath
to
the
Popes
supremacie
,
and
of
the
Articles
of
faith
,
whereunto
the
Popish
Clergie
are
enjoyned
to
subscribe
:
All
which
things
being
not
so
familiar
in
this
land
(
thanked
bee
God
)
as
in
former
ages
,
and
many
no
doubt
desirous
to
be
made
acquainted
with
the
particulars
thereof
,
although
it
may
seeme
somewhat
tedious
,
by
reason
of
the
prolixitie
,
yet
haue
I
thought
good
in
this
place
,
to
transcribe
the
same
verbatim
according
to
the
originall
.
Pope
Clement
8.
his
Bull
for
the
granting
of
spirituall
Livings
to
Owen
Mac
Egan
.
CLemens
Episcopus
servus
ser●orum
Dei
:
Dermitio
episcopo
Corrag
'
salutem
&
Apostolicam
benedictionem
:
Romani
ponti●icis
providentiam
circumspecta
Ecclesijs
&
Monasterijs
singulis
,
quae
vacationis
incommoda
deplorare
noscuntur
:
vt
gubernatorum
vtilium
fulciantur
praesidio
prospicit
diligenter
,
&
personis
Ecclesiasticis
quibuslibet
,
vt
in
suis
opportunitatibus
,
Congruum
suscipiant
relevamen
subventionis
auxilio
,
prout
decens
est
,
providet
opportunè
.
Cum
itaque
sicut
accepimus
Monasterium
Abbatia
nuncupatum
loci
de
Namona
sancti
Benedicti
,
vel
alterius
ordinis
,
Corrag
'
Dioc'
.
certo
modo
vacaverit
,
&
vacet
ad
praesens
,
licet
quidam
Larcus
schismaticus
authoritate
pretensae
Reginae
Angliae
,
jam
à
multis
annis
citra
Monasterium
illiusque
fractus
redditus
,
&
proventus
vsurpaverit
,
&
in
suos
damnabiles
vsus
converterit
,
&
adhuc
&
convertit
:
Nos
volentes
tam
eidem
Monasterio
,
de
gubernatore
vtili
,
&
idoneo
per
quem
circumspectè
regi
,
&
salubriter
dirigi
valeat
,
quum
dilecto
filio
Eugenio
Mac
Egan
dictae
Dioc'
Bacchalaureo
in
theologia
,
et
magistro
in
artibus
apud
nos
de
literarum
scientia
,
vitae
ac
morum
honestate
alijsque
probitatis
,
ac
virtutum
meritis
multipliciter
commendato
,
vt
commodius
sustentari
valeat
dealicuius
subventionis
auxilio
providere
ipsumque
Eugenium
praemissorum
suorum
meritorum
intuitu
favore
prosequi
gratioso
,
&
à
quibus
vis
excommunicationis
suspensionib'
&
interdictis
;
alijsque
Ecclesiasticis
sententijs
censuris
à
jure
,
vel
ab
homine
quavis
occasione
vel
causa
latis
,
si
quibus
quomodolibet
accommodatus
existat
ad
effectum
praesentium
duntaxat
consequendum
harum
seriò
absolventes
,
&
absolutum
fore
censentes
,
nec
non
verum
&
vltimum
dicti
Monasterij
vacationis
modum
,
et
si
illo
quaevis
reservatio
generalis
,
&
in
corpore
juris
clausa
resultet
,
praesentibus
pro
expresso
habentes
fraternitati
tuae
per
Apostolica
scripta
mandamus
oftendamus
,
si
per
diligentem
examinationem
dictam
Eugeniique
idoneam
repereris
ad
ipsum
Monasterium
in
commendam
obtinendum
,
super
quo
conscientiam
tuam
oneramus
,
Monasterium
praedict'
quae
cura
&
conventu
curet
,
ac
cujus
&
illi
for
san
annexorum
fructuum
redditus
,
&
proventus
centum
&
quinquaginta
marcharum
sterlingorium
,
secundum
communem
●estimationem
valorem
annuum
,
vt
dictus
Eugenius
asserit
non
excedunt
quovismodo
,
&
excujuscunque
persona
seu
per
liberam
cessionem
cujusuis
de
illius
regimine
&
administratione
in
Romana
curia
,
vel
extraeam
,
&
coram
notario
publico
et
testibus
fide
dignis
sponte
factam
vacat
,
et
si
illius
provisio
ad
sedem
eandem
specialiter
vel
generaliter
pertineat
,
et
super
eodem
regimine
administratione
inter
aliquos
bis
habita
,
cujus
statum
etiam
praesentibus
haberi
volumus
pro
expresso
penderit
indecisa
Domini
de
tempore
dat'
,
presentium
eidem
Monasterio
de
Abbate
prouisum
,
aut
illud
alteri
commendatum
canonicè
non
existat
,
cum
annexis
hujusmodi
ac
omnibus
juribus
,
&
pertinentijs
suis
eidem
Eugenio
quatenus
illud
commendari
consueuerit
per
cum
quoad
vixerit
,
tenendum
,
regendum
,
gubernandum
,
ita
quòd
liceat
eidem
Eugenio
debitis
&
consuetis
ipsius
Monasterij
supportatis
oneribus
,
ac
tertia
parte
illius
fructuum
redituum
&
proventuum
restaurationem
ipsius
fabricae
,
seu
ornamentorum
emptionem
,
vel
fulcimentum
,
aut
pauperum
alimoniam
,
prout
major
suaserit
aut
exegerit
necessitas
omnibus
alijs
deductis
annis
singulis
impertita
;
de
residuis
illius
fructibus
,
reditibus
,
&
proventibus
disponere
&
ordinare
,
sicuti
ipsius
Monasterij
Abbates
qui
pro
tempore
fuerant
,
de
illis
disponere
&
ordinare
potuerunt
,
seu
&
debuerunt
,
alienatione
tamen
quorumcunque
bonorum
immobilium
,
&
preciosorum
mobilium
dicti
monasterij
sibi
paenitus
interdicta
authoritate
nostra
commendes
curam
ipsius
Monasterij
,
ac
hujusmodi
regimen
&
administrationem
eidem
Eugenio
in
spiritualibus
&
in
temporalibus
plenariè
committendo
.
Ac
illi
in
adipiscenda
possessione
,
seu
quasi
regimini
&
administratione
,
bonorum
Monasterij
hujusmodi
assistendo
facias
sibi
à
dilectis
filijs
,
vassalis
,
&
alijs
subditis
ejusdem
monasterij
consueta
servitia
,
&
jura
sibi
ab
eis
debita
,
integrè
exhiberi
contradictores
authoritatis
nostrae
predicta
appellatione
postposita
compescendo
:
Non
obstantibus
foelicis
recordationis
Bonifacij
,
P.
8.
predecessoris
nostri
&
alijs
apostolicis
constitutionibus
,
ac
monasterij
&
ordinis
praedict'
etiam
juramento
confirmatione
apostolica
,
vel
quavis
firmitate
alia
roboratis
statutis
&
consuetudinibus
contrarijs
quibuscunque
.
Aut
si
vassalis
&
alijs
subditis
prefatis
,
vel
quibusvis
alijs
communiter
,
vel
divisim
ab
eadem
sit
sede
indultum
quod
inter
dici
,
suspendi
&
excommunicari
non
possint
per
literas
apostolicas
,
non
facientes
plenam
&
expressam
,
ac
de
verbo
in
verbum
de
indubitato
hujusmodi
mentionem
.
Volumus
autem
quod
propter
commendam
monasterij
hujusmodi
monasterium
predictum
in
spiritualibus
,
non
laedatur
&
in
temporalibus
detrimenta
non
sustineat
,
sed
illius
congruè
supportentur
onera
consueta
,
vtque
postquam
dictus
Eugenius
repertus
fuerit
idoneus
,
&
antequam
dictum
monasterium
ei
commendetur
fidem
Catholicam
iuxta
articulos
pridem
a
dicta
sede
propositos
,
in
manibus
tuis
juxta
vnam
profiteri
omnino
teneatur
,
alioquin
prese●s
gratia
,
&
omnia
que
inde
sequentur
nulla
sint
,
tuque
aliter
commendans
acollatione
beneficiorum
suspensus
sis
eo
ipso
,
sicque
suspensus
remaneas
donec
relaxationem
suspensionis
hujusmodi
à
sede
predictamerueris
obtinere
,
ac
quod
antequam
dictus
Eugenius
regimini
,
&
administrationi
predictis
se
in
aliquo
misceat
in
eisdem
manibus
tuis
nostro
&
Romanae
Ecclesiae
nomine
fidelitatis
debitae
solitum
prestet
iuramentum
iuxta
alteram
formis
presentibus
adnotatur
,
ac
professionis
quam
idem
Eugenius
faciet
,
et
iuramenti
quod
prestabit
formas
huiusmodi
;
nobis
de
verbo
ad
verbum
per
eius
patentes
literas
suo
sigillo
immunitas
per
proprium
munitium
quantociùs
destinare
procures
.
Et
insuper
si
dictus
Eugenius
ad
hoc
repertus
idoneus
fuerit
,
vt
prefertur
,
ei
nunc
perinde
irritum
de●ernimus
,
&
mane
si
serius
super
bis
à
quoquam
quavis
authoritate
,
scienter
vel
ignoranter
attentari
contigerit
,
ac
si
die
dat'
presentium
eidem
Eugenio
ad
id
reperto
idoneo
monasterium
predictum
cum
interpositione
decreti
huiusmodi
mandavimus
commendari
:
Forma
autem
iuramenti
hec
est
.
Ego
Eugenius
Abbas
Monasterij
,
Abbatiae
nuncupati
loci
de
Namona
sancti
Benedicti
,
vel
alterius
ordinis
Corragen'
dioc'
ab
hac
hora
ni
antea
fidelis
ero
obediens
beato
Petro
sanctaeque
Apostolicae
Romanae
Ecclesiae
,
&
Domino
nostro
Domino
Clementi
Papae
octavo
eiusque
successoribus
canonicè
intrantibus
:
Non
ero
in
consilio
aut
consensu
vel
facto
ut
vitam
perdant
aut
membrum
,
seu
capiantur
aut
in
eos
violenter
manus
quomodolibet
ingerantur
vel
injuriae
aliquae
inferantur
quovis
quesito
colore
;
consilium
verò
quod
mihi
credituri
sunt
per
se
aut
Nuntios
seu
literas
ad
eorum
damnum
me
sciente
nemini
pendam
.
Papatum
Romanum
&
regale
sancti
Petri
adjutor
eis
ero
ad
retinendum
&
defendendum
contra
omnium
hominum
legatum
Apostolice
sedis
in
eundo
&
redeundo
,
honorifice
tractab●
&
in
suis
necessitatibus
adiuvabo
.
Iura
,
honores
,
privilegia
&
authoritatem
Romanae
ecclesiae
Domini
nostri
Pape
et
successorum
suorum
conservare
et
defendere
,
augere
et
promovere
curabo
.
Nec
ero
in
consilio
vel
facto
seu
in
tractatu
in
quibus
contra
ipsum
dominum
nostrum
vel
eandem
Romanam
Ecclesiam
aliqua
sinistra
seu
prejudicialia
personarum
nostri
honoris
status
et
potestatis
eorum
machinentur
,
et
si
talia
à
quibuscunque
tractari
novero
,
vel
procurari
impediam
,
hoc
pro
posse
et
quanto
citus
potero
commode
significabo
eidem
domino
nostro
vel
alteri
per
quem
ad
ipsius
notitiam
possit
pervenire
Regulus
sanctorum
patrum
decreta
,
ordinationes
,
sententias
,
prov●siones
,
reseruationes
,
et
mandata
apostolicatotis
viribus
observabo
,
et
faciam
ab
alijs
obseruari
.
Hereticos
,
Schismaticos
,
et
rebelles
domino
nostro
,
vel
successoribus
predictis
pro
posse
persequar
,
et
impugnabo
,
vocatus
ad
Synodum
veniam
nisi
propeditus
fuero
Canonica
praepeditione
;
possessiones
vero
ad
mensam
meam
pertinentes
,
non
vendam
,
neque
donabo
,
neque
impignorabo
,
neque
de
nouo
infeudabo
,
vel
aliquo
modo
alienabo
,
&
cum
consensu
conventus
Monasterii
mei
inconsulto
Romano
Pontifice
,
sic
me
Deus
adiuvet
&
haec
sancta
Dei
evangelia
.
Forma
vero
professionis
fidei
talis
est
.
Ego
Eugenius
firma
fide
credo
&
profiteor
omnia
,
&
singula
quae
continentur
in
Symbolo
fidei
,
qua
sancta
Romana
Ecclesia
utitur
,
viz.
Credo
in
unum
Deum
Patrem
Omnipotentem
factorem
Coeli
&
terrae
visibilium
omnium
et
invisibilium
,
et
in
unum
Dominum
Iesum
Christum
filium
Dei
unigenitum
,
et
ex
Patre
natum
ante
omnia
secula
,
Deum
de
Deo
,
Lumen
de
lumine
,
deum
verum
de
Deo
vero
genitum
non
factum
,
consubstantialem
Patri
,
per
quem
omnia
facta
sunt
,
qui
propter
nos
homines
et
propter
n●stram
salutem
descendit
de
coelis
,
et
incarnatus
est
de
spiritu
sancto
ex
Maria
Virgine
,
et
homo
factus
est
,
crucifixus
etiam
pro
nobis
sub
Pontio
Pilato
,
passus
et
sepultus
est
,
et
resurrexit
tertio
die
secundum
Scripturas
,
et
ascendit
in
Coelum
,
sedet
ad
dextram
Patris
,
et
iterum
venturus
est
cum
gloria
judicare
viuos
et
mortuos
,
cuius
regni
non
erit
finis
;
et
in
spiritum
sanctum
dominum
&
vnificantem
,
qui
ex
patre
,
filioque
procedit
,
qui
cum
patre
&
filio
simul
adoratur
,
et
conglorificatur
,
qui
locutus
est
per
Prophetas
,
et
unam
sanctam
Catholicam
et
Apostolicam
ecclesiam
;
Confiteor
unum
Baptisma
in
remissionem
peccatorum
,
et
expecto
resurrectionem
mortuorum
,
et
vitam
venturi
saeculi
,
Amen
;
Apostolicas
et
Ecclesiasticas
Traditiones
reliquasque
ejusdem
Ecclesiae
observationes
et
constitutiones
firmissime
admitto
et
complector
.
It
est
sacram
Scripturam
iuxta
●um
sensum
quem
tenuit
et
tenet
sancta
Mater
Ecclesia
,
cuius
est
judicare
de
vero
sensu
et
interpretatione
sacrarum
Scripturarum
admitto
,
nec
eam
unquoā
nisi
juxta
unanimem
consensum
patrum
accipiam
et
interpretabor
;
profiteor
quoque
vere
et
propriè
septem
esse
Sacram
enta
novae
Legis
à
Iesu
Christo
Domino
nostro
instituta
,
atque
ad
salutem
●umani
generis
licet
non
omnia
singulis
necessaria
,
viz.
Baptismum
,
Confirmationem
,
Eucharistiam
,
Poenitentiam
,
extremam
Vnctionem
,
Ordinem
&
Matrimonium
;
illaque
gratiam
conferre
,
ex
his
Baptismum
,
Confirmationem
&
Ordinem
sine
sacrilegio
reiterari
non
posse
.
Receptos
quoque
&
approbatos
Ecclesiae
Catholicae
Ritus
in
supradictorum
omnium
Sacramentorum
solenni
administratione
recipio
,
&
admitto
omnia
&
singula
quae
de
peccato
originali
,
et
de
Iustificatione
in
sacro
sancta
Tridentina
Synodo
definita
,
et
declarata
fuerunt
amplector
,
et
recipio
;
profiteor
pariter
in
Missa
offerri
Deo
verum
proprium
&
propitiatorium
Sacrificium
pro
vivis
&
defunctis
,
atque
in
Sanctissimo
Eucharistiae
Sacramento
esse
verè
realiter
&
substantialiter
Corpus
&
Sanguinem
vna
cum
Anima
&
Divinitate
Domini
nostri
Iesu
Christi
fierique
conversionem
totius
substantiae
Panis
et
Corporis
et
totius
substantiae
Vini
in
sanguinem
,
quam
conversionem
Catholica
Ecclesia
Transubstantiationem
appellat
.
Fateor
ut
sub
altera
tantum
specie
totum
atque
integrum
Christum
verumque
Sacramentum
sumi
constanter
teneo
purgatorium
esse
animasque
ibi
detentas
fidelium
suffragijs
iuvari
,
similiter
et
sanctos
unà
cum
Christo
regnantes
venerandos
atque
invocandos
esse
eosque
orationes
Deo
pro
nobis
offerre
,
atque
eorum
reliquias
esse
venerandos
;
firmissimè
assero
imagines
Christi
et
Deiparae
semper
Virginis
,
nec
non
aliorum
Sanctorum
habendas
et
retinendas
esse
ac
eis
debitum
honorem
&
venerationem
esse
impartiendum
,
Indulgentiarum
etiam
potestatem
Christo
in
Ecclesia
relictam
fuisse
,
illarumque
usum
Christiano
populo
unanimi
salutarem
esse
affirmo
sanctam
Catholicam
et
Apostolicam
Romanam
Ecclesiam
omnium
Ecclesiarum
Matrem
et
magnam
agnosco
;
Romano
Pontifici
beati
Petri
Apostolorum
principis
successori
ac
Iesu
Christi
Vicario
veram
obedientiam
spondeo
ac
Iuro
.
Caetera
item
omnia
à
sacris
Canonibus
&
Oecumenicis
Consilijs
,
ac
praecipuè
●
Sacrosanctâ
Tridentina
Synodo
tradita
,
definita
,
&
declarata
indubitanter
recipio
;
profiteor
simulque
contraria
omnia
atque
Haereses
quascunque
ab
Ecclesia
damnatas
&
anathematizatas
,
ego
pariter
damno
rejicio
&
anathematizo
.
Hanc
veram
Catholicam
Fidem
extra
quam
nemo
salvus
esse
potest
,
quam
in
praesenti
sponte
profiteor
,
&
veraciter
teneo
eandem
integram
et
inviolatam
,
vsque
ad
extremum
vitae
spiritum
constantissimè
Deo
adjutante
retinere
,
&
confiteri
atque
à
meis
subditis
,
vel
illis
quorum
cura
in
munere
meo
spectabit
,
teneri
,
doceri
,
&
praedicari
quantum
in
me
erit
curaturum
.
Ego
idem
Eugenius
spondeo
,
voueo
,
&
juro
,
sic
me
Deus
adjuvet
,
&
haec
sancta
Dei
Evangelia
.
Dat'
Romae
apud
Sanctum
Petrum
Anno
Incarnationis
Domini
,
1595.
Pridie
Calend.
Novemb'
pontificatus
nostri
Anno
quarto
.
Let
the
understanding
Reader
now
surcease
to
marvell
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Rome
doth
striue
and
struggle
to
depose
Princes
,
and
to
animate
and
incourage
Subjects
to
heathenish
and
inhumane
murders
,
and
rebellions
,
since
hee
dareth
(
like
the
ancient
Gyants
)
to
attempt
and
assault
Heaven
it selfe
,
and
to
displant
and
displace
from
the
Throne
of
his
Majestie
Christ
Iesus
himselfe
,
who
is
God
to
be
blessed
for
evermore
:
what
is
it
else
,
but
to
make
the
Precepts
and
Traditions
of
men
,
equivalent
with
the
doctrine
and
Commandements
of
God
?
what
is
it
else
but
to
usurpe
an
absolute
and
universall
power
and
authoritie
over
the
flocke
of
Christ
,
(
as
his
Lieutenant
and
Vicar
)
for
the
warrant
whereof
hee
hath
no
Commission
,
nor
was
hee
called
thereunto
as
Aaron
was
?
Lastly
,
what
is
it
else
,
but
to
remooue
and
pull
downe
the
Son
of
God
from
his
triumphant
glory
,
where
he
sitteth
at
the
right
hand
of
his
Father
,
(
and
where
he
must
abide
,
(
the
holy
Apostle
bearing
witnesse
)
till
all
his
enemies
be
subdued
under
his
feet
)
and
to
bring
backe
his
glorified
body
,
and
Deified
soule
,
at
the
becke
and
word
of
every
hedge
Priest
,
into
their
sacrilegious
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
;
Surely
a
man
need
go
no
further
for
testimony
,
seeing
the
Antichristian
lowing
of
this
prophane
Bull
,
doth
liuely
delineate
,
and
plainely
demonstrate
that
purple
Harlot
,
which
hath
made
all
nations
drunke
with
the
dregs
of
her
fornication
,
having
seated
her selfe
upon
the
seven
hils
of
Rome
:
I
should
be
over
troublesome
to
the
Reader
,
to
shake
up
all
the
trumpery
,
and
rake
in
all
the
durt
contayned
in
his
Buls
belly
:
yet
one
thing
more
I
cannot
passe
over
with
silence
,
namely
for
as
much
as
the
Pope
perceiveth
that
his
kingdome
cannot
long
stand
,
but
that
Babell
must
fall
,
and
Antichrist
must
be
consumed
with
the
breath
of
the
Lords
mouth
;
therefore
with
prudent
care
,
and
politicke
circumspection
,
hee
suffereth
none
to
bee
initiated
into
his
holy
Sacrament
of
orders
,
nor
preferred
to
any
Ecclesiasticall
promotion
,
but
hee
is
first
bound
by
his
hand
,
word
,
and
corporall
oath
,
to
mainetaine
and
defend
the
pompe
,
honour
,
priviledges
,
prerogatiues
,
and
doctrines
of
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
especially
and
namely
such
as
are
contradictorily
repugnant
to
the
written
word
of
God
:
And
that
they
shall
persecute
and
impugne
all
those
(
whether
Prince
or
people
)
that
shall
bee
adjudged
Heretikes
or
Schismatikes
in
the
Popes
consistory
:
Consider
therefore
I
beseech
thee
gentle
Reader
,
whether
any
Priest
that
taketh
this
oath
(
for
they
all
take
it
)
can
bee
accounted
a
good
Subject
to
the
Crowne
of
England
,
but
to
proceed
.
Many
of
the
Traytors
being
put
to
the
sword
,
the
strangers
banished
,
and
the
Provincials
protected
,
as
you
haue
heard
;
there
were
still
remayning
in
action
within
Mounster
(
left
for
example
to
perdition
)
Fits
Maurice
the
Lord
of
Lixnaw
,
Iohn
fits
Thomas
,
the
brother
of
Iames
,
the
late
titulary
Earle
,
the
Knight
of
the
Glynn
,
and
Thomas
Oge
,
a
Geraldine
,
all
which
with
their
forces
joyned
in
one
,
were
not
able
to
make
two
hundred
men
,
lurking
about
the
Mountaine
of
Slewlugher
,
and
in
the
Fastnesse
of
Clanmorris
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
False
rumors
divulged
of
the
State
of
Mounster
.
The
Lord
President
sent
one
thousand
foote
munitioned
and
vict●a●●ed
to
the
Lord
Deputy
.
A
Letter
from
her
M●jesty
t●
the
Lord
President
concerning
the
Earle
of
Clanricard
.
A
Letter
from
Iohn
Burke
to
the
Lord
President
.
A
Letter
from
Iohn
Burke
to
Sir
George
Thornton
.
A
Certificate
from
a
Popish
Bishop
in
the
behalfe
of
Iohn
Burke
.
The
Lord
Deputy
having
occasion
to
employ
more
forces
into
Connaght
,
The
Lord
President
sent
one
thousand
foote
munitioned
and
victualled
to
the
Lord
Deputy
.
hee
with
the
Councell
of
estate
,
upon
the
eight●e●th
of
Ianuary
,
wrote
unto
the
President
,
to
pray
and
require
him
to
spare
out
of
his
List
of
Mounster
(
if
hee
might
conveniently
doe
it
)
one
Regiment
of
one
thousand
foote
,
with
a
competent
proportion
of
victuals
,
which
not
many
dayes
after
was
accomplished
:
Also
about
this
time
,
the
President
received
a
Letter
from
her
Majestie
,
which
although
it
doth
concerne
the
Earle
of
Clanricard
in
his
p●rticular
,
yet
that
the
Reader
may
informe
himselfe
,
how
much
that
noble
gentleman
was
esteemed
(
and
that
worthily
)
of
his
Soveraigne
Mistris
,
I
doe
thinke
it
meet
to
be
related
.
A
Letter
from
her
Majesty
to
the
Lord
President
concerning
the
Earle
of
Clanrickard
.
Your
most
assured
constantly
affected
Soveraigne
,
E.
R.
RIGHT
trusty
and
well
beloved
,
Wee
greete
you
well
,
wee
need
not
use
many
arguments
to
you
,
when
wee
resolue
to
recommend
either
man
or
matter
,
seeing
you
haue
made
so
good
demonstration
of
your
obedience
,
and
entire
affection
to
performe
our
will
and
pleasure
,
much
lesse
then
the
person
or
causes
of
this
nobleman
(
our
cosen
Clanriccard
)
whose
carriage
here
doth
challenge
our
extraordinary
good
opinion
,
as
his
merite
there
procured
your
owne
plentifull
testimony
of
the
same
;
even
when
all
trees
àid
shew
what
fruits
they
bare
:
His
comming
over
was
to
doe
his
duty
to
us
,
where
hee
was
desirous
(
as
other
Noble-men
haue
done
)
to
haue
stayed
some
time
,
unlesse
some
occasion
for
our
seruice
should
necessarily
require
his
returne
:
Of
which
kind
,
because
the
one
hath
presented
it selfe
,
by
the
going
of
our
Deputy
into
that
Province
,
where
his
possessions
lye
,
and
that
the
weake
estate
of
his
mother
likewise
falleth
out
to
bee
such
,
as
(
if
Almighty
God
should
call
her
before
the
same
were
better
setled
)
many
inconveniences
might
fall
to
the
house
by
his
absence
,
hee
is
now
returned
backe
,
with
as
much
expedition
as
hee
can
:
And
therefore
wee
doe
(
as
to
one
of
our
principall
Councellors
in
that
state
)
recommend
him
to
you
to
be
furthered
and
assisted
in
all
his
occasions
,
wherein
as
we
know
that
publicke
triall
which
hee
hath
made
of
himselfe
(
to
the
honour
of
the
Nobility
of
that
kingdome
)
whereof
so
many
scandalous
rumours
haue
beene
spred
,
onely
to
invite
our
Enemies
under
that
opinion
of
their
ill
affection
,
both
hath
,
and
will
invite
you
to
loue
him
,
so
wee
doe
thinke
that
wee
haue
missed
our
markes
in
George
,
if
hee
shall
not
haue
the
best
fruits
,
which
either
your
publike
credit
,
or
private
friendship
may
afford
,
whosoeuer
wee
shall
recommend
as
now
wee
doe
this
Noble-man
(
besides
his
publike
desert
)
for
many
other
constant
professions
of
his
humble
and
reverent
affections
towards
our selfe
:
Let
this
therefore
suffice
for
him
,
and
for
your selfe
,
of
whom
wee
can
say
no
more
,
then
heretofore
wee
haue
done
,
either
of
our
good
opinion
of
you
,
or
of
our
gratious
thankes
,
for
all
your
great
and
honest
services
:
Given
under
our
Signet
at
our
Pallace
of
Westminster
the
seventeenth
of
December
,
1602.
in
the
fiue
and
fourtieth
yeare
of
our
Raigne
.
Now
although
the
present
estate
of
this
Province
,
did
promise
a
present
reduction
and
future
quiet
,
yet
to
make
it
appeare
,
that
the
false
hearts
of
the
superstitious
Irish
were
no
way
addicted
and
inclined
thereunto
,
omitting
many
instances
that
I
might
remember
;
I
will
recite
onely
certaine
particulars
concerning
Iohn
Burke
,
a
gentleman
of
the
county
of
Limerick
,
of
whom
wee
haue
spoken
before
in
the
beginning
of
the
first
booke
,
who
much
grieved
(
as
it
should
seeme
)
that
their
expectations
had
beene
frustrated
concerning
Spanish
hopes
;
this
last
Summer
would
therefore
take
a
Iourney
to
the
Court
of
Spaine
,
as
a
generall
Agent
to
sollicit
the
King
for
supplyes
against
the
next
spring
:
And
therefore
suddenly
leaving
his
wife
(
which
was
one
of
Sir
George
Thorntons
daughters
)
and
family
,
abo●●
the
middest
of
December
last
fled
to
the
r●b●ls
Campe
,
not
doubtin●
but
from
them
to
bee
furnished
with
all
necessaries
for
this
his
employment
:
at
his
departure
hee
left
certaine
L●tters
with
his
wife
to
bee
delivered
to
the
President
,
and
Sir
George
T●ornton
his
Father
in
law
,
declaring
his
intention
for
a
Iourney
into
Spaine
,
but
to
disg●i●●
his
reasons
hee
made
Religion
a
maske
,
by
pre●●nding
a
●●lgrimage
to
Saint-Iames
,
of
Compostella
and
Rome
;
but
because
his
dissembling
may
the
better
appeare
,
I
will
〈◊〉
downe
the
word●
of
his
own
Letters
written
to
the
Lord
President
and
Sir
George
.
A
Letter
from
Iohn
Burke
to
the
Lord
President
.
IF
you
remember
Right
Honourable
(
and
my
very
good
Lord
)
the
〈◊〉
time
I
met
your
honour
,
how
desirous
I
was
to
forsake
〈◊〉
world
,
and
to
follow
the
service
of
God
,
from
which
determination
I
was
(
〈…〉
weaknesse
of
my
spirit
)
restrayned
by
the
simple
〈…〉
my
friends
;
sithence
which
time
I
haue
beene
so
inamoured
with
the
〈◊〉
,
that
I
did
not
spare
to
walke
in
all
the
wayes
where
hee
lead
me
either
of
envie
,
malice
,
deceit
,
flatterie
or
falshood
(
as
I
doubt
not
but
your
Lordship
in
some
degree
noted
,
when
through
envie
and
hatred
I
haue
(
for
to
procure
their
deaths
)
accused
the
Lord
Burke
and
othe●s
〈…〉
of
treason
,
and
now
being
〈◊〉
to
satisfaction
,
〈…〉
speaking
euill
of
my
〈…〉
with
the
world
;
so
that
by
seeking
to
make
my
sel●e
a
〈◊〉
vnto
th●
world
,
I
was
thereby
made
an
enemy
vnto
God
,
〈…〉
●●pentance
by
the
especiall
grace
of
God
,
I
〈…〉
of
Rome
and
Saint
Iames
;
and
doe
assure
unto
〈…〉
carry
alwayes
as
faithfull
〈…〉
wish
all
honour
,
dignity
,
and
prosperity
)
as
any
other
of
my
calling
▪
〈…〉
desire
your
Lordship
not
to
beleeue
any
thing
which
should
be
said
to
the
contrary
:
I
haue
left
the
little
Land●
and
goods
I
had
〈…〉
,
and
doe
desire
your
Lordship
to
mainetaine
her
in
the
same
untill
my
comming
:
I
would
neuer
come
amongst
these
fellowes
,
but
for
feare
my
friend●
would
p●●swade
your
Lordship
not
to
grant
mee
your
Passeport
for
to
goe
▪
〈…〉
seeing
it
hath
pleased
your
Lordship
to
grant
mee
her
Majesties
protection
,
I
will
remoue
from
this
company
,
desiring
your
Lordship
to
send
mee
your
Passeport
for
to
goe
to
this
pilgrimage
,
the
which
I
will
expect
neere
Corke
.
And
now
taking
my
leaue
with
your
Lordship
,
I
rest
.
Your
Lordships
loving
Friend
Iohn
Burke
.
A
Letter
from
Iohn
Burke
to
Sir
George
Thornton
.
RIght
Worshipfull
,
and
my
very
loving
Father
,
for
that
I
know
you
would
bee
much
troubled
in
mind
to
thinke
,
what
should
moue
mee
to
depart
thus
from
my
wife
,
friends
and
lands
,
I
thought
good
to
tell
you
the
very
truth
,
which
I
desire
you
without
any
scruple
to
beleeue
;
I
haue
taken
upon
mee
to
be
a
Pilgrim
for
the
space
of
two
yeares
.
First
I
must
visit
Saint
Iago
in
Spaine
,
and
from
thence
to
Rome
:
I
haue
sought
the
Letters
of
favour
from
certaine
Priests
in
this
Countrey
,
to
their
fellowes
beyond
the
Seas
:
You
nor
my
Lord
President
may
not
thinke
,
that
I
goe
to
procure
any
mischiefe
to
the
English
State
,
to
whom
I
should
be
more
willing
to
doe
good
,
then
able
to
doe
harme
,
I
doe
not
now
speake
unto
you
in
the
spirit
of
flattery
or
feare
,
falshood
,
or
deceit
,
or
for
any
worldly
pollicie
;
I
speake
before
God
,
(
and
God
knoweth
that
I
speake
the
truth
;
)
I
doe
not
goe
with
any
intent
to
harme
any
person
,
but
onely
to
doe
judgement
upon
my selfe
,
for
a
satisfaction
unto
God
for
my
sinnes
;
the
little
living
I
haue
,
I
doe
leaue
with
my
wife
,
the
which
and
her selfe
I
doe
leaue
to
your
fatherly
care
:
And
so
I
rest
.
Your
Sonne
Iohn
Burke
.
Some
man
peradventure
giving
credit
to
these
colourable
protestations
,
would
perswade
himselfe
that
this
professed
Pilgrimage
was
the
true
and
onely
end
of
this
his
journey
,
and
so
should
I
,
were
not
these
vizards
dismasked
,
and
these
frauds
detected
,
by
certaine
Letters
from
sundry
Priests
,
and
Popish
Clergie
men
,
found
and
convaied
to
the
President
.
I
will
not
trouble
the
Reader
with
needlesse
transcripts
of
these
severall
Letters
,
I
will
onely
relate
one
or
two
,
which
may
apparantly
convince
his
deepe
dissembling
,
written
from
a
Popish
Bishop
.
A
Certificate
from
a
Popish
Bishop
in
the
behalfe
of
Iohn
Burke
.
NOs
Mallachias
Dei
et
Apostolicae
Sedis
gratia
Duacensis
in
Hiberniâ
Episcopus
,
notum
facimus
Catholico
ac
invictissimo
Hispaniarum
Regi
Philippo
,
Domino
Matheo
de
Oviedo
,
Archiepis●opo
Dublinensi
,
et
Metropolitano
Hiberniae
:
Omnibusque
Christi
fidelibus
,
tam
spiritualibus
,
sive
regularibus
,
quàm
secularibus
personis
ac
si
proprio
nomine
nominare
Horum
Latorem
Iohannem
Burk
,
Nobilem
praestant'
virtutis
virum
propugnatorem
Haereticae
pravitatis
acerrimum
,
refugium
,
ac
defensor'
religiosarum
personarum
esse
,
&
ob
id
versari
inter
Anglos
verae
fidei
d●sertores
,
in
maximo
vitae
&
bonorum
quae
hereditario
jure
non
sine
multorum
praesertim
Catholicorum
commendo
,
&
vtilitate
adhuc
possidet
,
terras
peter●
alienas
,
eo
animi
decreto
vt
aliquandò
in
propriam
reversus
patriam
,
&
patriae
miles
&
decus
esse
possit
.
Proindè
vos
omnes
pietatis
et
verae
religionis
a
natores
,
Cathol
cum
Regem
Philippum
,
Dominum
Matheum
supra
dictos
caeterosque
cujuscunque
nationum
conditionisue
sitis
,
quos
vnafides
,
vnum
baptisma
,
vnus
spiritus
adjunxit
▪
Oramus
,
obsecramus
,
&
obtestamur
in
Christi
visceribus
,
vt
eum
praedictum
Iohannem
Burke
,
omni
fide
,
omni
auxilio
,
omni
farore
,
dignissinum
Catholicum
,
de
repub'
optimè
meritum
,
accipiatis
,
benigneque
tractetis
.
In
cujus
rei
fidem
&
testimonium
,
Sigillum
ac
Chirographium
apposui
,
&c.
Mala●hias
Duac'
Episcopus
.
Another
that
calleth
himselfe
Fryer
Simon
de
S.
S
●●
.
hath
these
words
,
writing
to
the
said
supposed
Archbishop
of
Dublin
.
A
Certificate
from
a
Popish
Priest
in
the
behalfe
of
Iohn
Burke
.
NOtum
tibi
facio
,
vt
hoc
invictissimo
Regi
notum
facere
cures
harum
Latorem
Iohannem
Burke
,
relictis
bonis
paternis
te
adire
,
quo
illi
ad
Regem
aditum
praebeas
sui
temporis
opportunitatem
,
ad
peragenda
negotia
maximi
ponderis
&
momenti
,
quae
vnanimis
hujus
regionis
saluti
conducunt
,
&c.
If
then
as
in
the
former
Letter
hee
tooke
upon
him
this
Iourney
,
to
make
himselfe
an
expert
Souldier
,
whereby
hee
might
proue
in
time
a
Champion
,
and
ornament
to
his
Countrey
,
or
if
the
allegation
of
the
later
may
bee
credited
,
namely
that
hee
hath
busines
with
the
King
of
Spaine
,
about
affaires
of
great
moment
and
consequence
,
for
the
good
of
this
nation
,
then
are
his
owne
pretexts
of
religion
,
vowes
and
pilgrimages
,
devised
onely
for
a
blinder
to
conceale
his
trayterous
complots
:
To
prevent
therefore
such
mischiefes
as
might
grow
unto
the
State
,
from
his
solicitations
in
Spaine
;
the
President
was
content
,
that
Sir
George
Thornton
should
send
a
messenger
unto
him
(
being
then
in
the
Rebels
Campe
)
to
revoke
and
recall
him
if
it
were
possible
,
from
this
irreligious
expedition
,
which
at
last
was
effected
by
the
perswasions
,
which
his
mother
,
wife
,
and
friends
vsed
unto
him
.
CHAP.
XX.
The
Lord
Deputie
sent
to
the
Lord
P●esid●n●
for
men
and
munition
,
and
himselfe
to
〈◊〉
unto
him
.
The
List
of
her
Majesties
forc●s
in
Mounster
.
Sir
Edward
Wingfield
sent
by
the
Lord
President
with
fiue
hundred
foote
into
C●●●aght
.
The
Lord
of
Lix●aw
defeated
by
Captaine
Boys
.
The
Castle
of
Kilco
t●k●n
by
Ca●taine
Flower
.
The
Castle
of
Berengary
taken
by
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
.
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
and
Sir
George
Thornton
left
by
the
Lord
President
Ioynt
Commissioners
for
the
government
of
Mounster
.
A
Letter
sent
by
the
Lord
President
from
the
Lord
Deputy
to
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
.
THE
Lord
Deputie
understanding
now
in
what
state
the
Province
of
Mounster
stood
,
The
Lo.
Deputy
sent
to
the
Lo.
President
for
men
&
munition
,
and
himselfe
to
repaire
unto
him
.
directed
his
Letters
to
the
President
,
requiring
of
him
,
that
if
necessary
occasions
of
present
service
did
not
forbid
,
he
would
fend
to
Athlone
(
for
the
warre
of
Connaght
)
certaine
foote
Companies
and
a
proportion
of
victuals
from
Limerick
,
so
much
as
forth
of
her
Majesties
store
,
there
might
conveniently
be
spared
,
and
withall
to
repaire
himselfe
unto
Dublin
,
from
whence
hee
was
to
take
his
Iourney
into
England
:
The
list
of
Mounster
consisting
at
that
time
of
Horse
and
Foote
as
followeth
.
The
List
of
Mounster
as
it
stood
.
Of
Horse
.
-
Lord
President
.
The
List
of
her
Majesties
Forces
in
Moun●●er
.
100.
-
Earle
of
Thomond
.
50.
-
Captaine
William
Taffe
.
50.
-
200.
Of
Foot
.
-
Lord
President
,
200.
-
Earle
of
Thomond
,
200.
-
Lord
Audley
.
150.
-
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
,
150.
-
Sir
Richard
Percye
,
150.
-
Sir
Francis
Bar●●ley
,
150.
-
Sir
George
Thornton
,
100.
-
Captaine
Francis
Kingsmill
,
100.
-
Captain●
George
Kingsmill
,
100.
-
Captaine
George
Flower
,
100.
-
Captaine
Charles
C●ote
,
100.
-
Captaine
Gawen
Har●●e
,
100.
-
Captaine
Thomas
Boyce
,
100.
-
Captaine
Francis
Slingsby
,
100.
-
Captaine
William
Stafford
,
100.
-
1900.
Although
there
was
never
weary
Marriner
in
a
violent
and
tempestuous
storme
,
more
desired
to
arriue
into
his
wished
Harbour
,
nor
a
virgin
Bride
,
after
a
lingering
and
desperate
loue
,
more
longing
for
the
celebration
of
her
nuptiall
,
then
the
Lord
President
was
to
goe
for
England
,
yet
was
hee
content
to
deferre
his
private
affections
,
in
regard
of
the
publike
charge
committed
unto
him
;
and
therefore
first
hee
sent
for
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
out
of
Kerry
,
acquainting
onely
him
with
that
Iourney
,
because
his
purpose
was
,
having
before
hand
had
good
experience
of
his
sufficiencie
,
to
leaue
him
in
speciall
trust
with
the
government
in
his
absence
.
Then
hee
tooke
order
for
the
satisfying
of
the
Lord
Deputie
his
demands
,
and
therefore
,
appointed
Sir
Edward
Wingfield
with
fiue
hundred
foote
,
Sir
Edward
Wingfield
sent
by
the
Lord
President
with
fiue
hundred
foote
into
Connaght
.
23.
Febr.
the
three
and
twentieth
of
February
to
take
his
Iourney
into
Connaght
:
And
lastly
,
having
taken
order
,
how
the
other
forces
should
be
disposed
,
he
tooke
his
Iourney
from
Corke
towards
Dublin
;
about
the
beginning
of
February
being
newly
come
to
Dublin
,
hee
received
Letters
from
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
,
that
the
Lord
of
Lixnaw
having
assembled
some
two
hundred
foote
and
twenty
horse
,
in
his
Fastnesse
neere
Listall
,
Captaine
Thomas
Bois
The
Lord
of
Lixnaw
defeated
by
Capt.
Bois
.
left
by
Sir
Charles
to
command
the
Garrisons
in
Kerry
,
drew
upon
his
quarter
in
the
night
,
killed
eighty
of
his
men
,
tooke
all
his
substance
of
Cowes
,
Hacknies
,
Garrans
,
and
all
his
provisions
of
Wheate
,
Oatemell
,
and
Butter
;
so
that
although
his
Company
,
was
not
all
slaine
,
yet
were
they
for
ever
after
unable
to
assemble
together
in
any
number
:
about
the
same
time
also
Captaine
George
Flower
tooke
in
the
Castle
of
Kilcow
,
The
Castle
of
Kilcow
taken
by
Captaine
Flower
being
a
place
of
great
strength
,
and
the
onely
Castle
in
Carbery
that
held
out
in
rebellion
;
presently
after
this
defeate
,
Captaine
Bois
was
advertised
that
the
Lord
of
Lixnaw
his
brother
,
Garret
Roe
Stack
,
and
some
other
Provinciall
rebels
were
in
the
Castle
of
Berengary
:
whereupon
that
night
hee
blocked
up
the
Castle
with
a
sufficient
guard
of
men
,
that
none
should
issue
forth
,
untill
the
Governour
his
Collonell
might
be
acquainted
therewith
:
Sir
Charles
receiving
intelligence
hereof
,
being
then
holding
the
Sessions
at
Limerick
,
instantly
left
the
Citie
,
and
taking
with
him
by
Sea
two
small
Peeces
of
Ordnance
,
presented
himselfe
before
the
said
Castle
;
the
Warders
and
the
rest
within
,
perceiving
no
possible
meanes
to
escape
,
yeelded
themselues
to
her
Majesties
mercy
:
The
Castle
of
Berengary
taken
by
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
.
But
the
advertisement
concerning
the
Lord
of
Lixnaw
,
himselfe
failed
,
the
remainder
were
all
taken
,
the
principals
presently
executed
,
and
the
rest
were
pardoned
by
the
Lord
Lieutenant
at
his
comming
to
Corke
:
The
Lord
President
having
thus
left
Mounster
,
Sir
Charles
Wilmo●
and
Sir
George
Thornton
left
by
the
Lo.
President
Ioynt
Commissioners
for
the
government
of
Mounster
.
reestablished
in
a
firme
and
vniuersall
peace
,
by
the
assent
of
the
Lord
Deputy
,
having
appoynted
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
,
and
Sir
George
Thornton
(
Ioynt
Commissioners
)
for
governing
the
Province
,
prepared
himselfe
for
England
;
but
before
his
departure
,
hee
made
an
ample
relation
to
the
Lord
Deputy
and
Councell
,
in
what
estate
he
had
left
his
Province
,
and
the
Lord
Deputy
and
Councell
having
likewise
declared
unto
him
,
the
present
estate
of
the
whole
kingdome
,
and
also
they
gaue
him
large
instructions
,
to
negotiate
with
her
Majesty
and
the
Lords
touching
the
affaires
of
Ireland
,
which
done
,
the
Lord
Deputy
upon
the
sixe
and
twentieth
day
of
February
,
26.
Febr.
tooke
his
Iourney
towards
Drogheda
,
to
parley
with
Tyrone
,
and
to
receiue
his
submission
as
hee
promised
,
and
performed
,
and
at
his
taking
of
his
leaue
with
the
President
,
hee
delivered
unto
him
this
Letter
directed
to
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
.
A
Letter
sent
by
the
Lord
President
from
the
Lord
Deputy
to
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
in
England
.
MAy
it
please
your
Lordships
;
Although
I
am
unwilling
to
informe
you
often
of
the
present
estate
of
this
kingdome
,
or
of
any
particular
accidents
or
services
,
because
the
one
is
subject
to
so
much
alteration
,
and
the
other
lightly
delivered
unto
all
that
are
not
present
,
with
such
uncertaintie
,
and
that
I
am
loath
to
make
any
project
unto
your
Lordships
,
either
of
my
requests
to
you
,
or
my
owne
resolutions
heere
,
since
so
many
things
fall
suddenly
out
,
which
may
alter
the
grounds
of
either
;
yet
since
I
doe
write
now
by
one
that
can
so
sufficiently
supply
the
defects
of
a
Letter
,
I
haue
presumed
at
this
time
to
impart
unto
your
Lordships
that
I
thinke
fit
to
bee
remembred
,
or
doe
determine
on
:
most
humbly
desiring
your
Lordships
,
that
if
I
erre
in
the
one
,
or
hereafter
alter
the
other
,
you
will
not
impute
it
to
my
want
of
sinceritie
,
or
constancie
,
but
to
the
nature
of
the
subject
whereof
I
must
treat
,
or
of
the
matter
whereon
I
worke
:
And
first
to
present
unto
your
Lordships
the
outward
face
of
the
foure
Provinces
,
and
after
to
guesse
(
as
neere
as
I
can
)
at
their
dispositions
.
Mounster
by
the
good
government
and
industry
of
the
Lord
President
,
is
cleare
of
any
force
in
rebellion
,
except
some
few
unable
to
make
any
forcible
head
.
In
Leinster
,
there
is
not
one
declared
Rebell
:
In
Connaght
there
is
none
but
in
Orwrks
Countrey
:
In
Vlster
none
but
Tyrone
,
and
Bryan
Mac
Art
,
who
was
never
Lord
of
any
country
,
and
now
doth
with
a
Body
of
loose
men
,
&
some
Creaghts
continue
in
Glancomkynes
,
or
neere
the
Borders
thereof
.
Cohonoght
Macguyre
sometimes
Lord
of
Fermannagh
,
is
banished
out
of
the
country
,
who
liues
with
Orwrke
,
and
at
this
time
Connor
Roe
Macguire
is
possessed
of
it
by
the
Queene
,
and
holds
it
for
her
.
I
beleeue
,
that
generally
the
Lords
of
the
Countreyes
that
are
reclaimed
,
desire
a
peace
,
though
they
will
be
wavering
,
till
their
Lands
and
Estates
are
assured
unto
them
from
her
Majestie
,
and
as
long
as
they
see
a
partie
in
rebellion
to
subsist
,
that
is
of
power
▪
to
ruine
them
if
they
continue
Subjects
,
or
otherwise
shall
be
doubtfull
of
our
defence
.
All
that
are
out
,
doe
seeke
for
mercy
,
except
Orwrke
and
Osulevan
,
who
is
now
with
Orwrke
;
and
these
are
obstinate
only
out
of
their
diffidence
,
to
bee
safe
in
any
forgiuenesse
.
The
loose
men
,
and
such
as
are
onely
Captaines
of
Bonnaghts
,
as
Tirrell
,
and
Brian
Mac
Art
,
will
nourish
the
warre
as
long
as
they
see
any
possibilitie
to
subsist
,
and
like
ill
humours
,
haue
recourse
to
any
part
that
is
unfound
.
The
Nobilitie
,
Townes
,
and
English
Irish
,
are
for
the
most
part
as
weary
of
the
warre
as
any
,
but
unwilling
to
haue
it
ended
,
generally
for
feare
that
upon
a
peace
will
ensue
a
severe
reformation
of
Religion
;
and
in
particular
,
many
bordering
Gentlemen
that
were
made
poore
by
their
owne
faults
,
or
by
Rebels
incursions
,
continue
their
Spleene
to
them
now
they
are
become
subjects
;
and
having
used
to
helpe
themselues
by
stealths
,
did
never
more
use
them
,
nor
better
prevailed
in
them
,
then
now
that
these
Submittees
haue
layed
aside
their
owne
defence
,
and
betaken
themselues
to
the
protection
and
justice
of
the
State
;
and
many
of
them
haue
tasted
so
much
sweet
in
Entertainments
,
that
they
rather
de●ire
a
warre
to
continue
them
,
then
a
quiet
Harvest
that
might
arise
out
of
their
owne
honest
labour
:
so
that
I
doe
finde
none
more
pernicious
Instruments
of
a
new
warre
,
then
some
of
these
.
In
the
meane
time
,
Tyrone
while
hee
shall
liue
,
will
blow
every
sparke
of
discontent
,
or
new
hopes
that
shall
lye
hid
in
a
corner
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
before
hee
shall
be
utterly
extinguished
,
make
many
blazes
,
and
sometimes
set
on
fire
,
or
consume
the
next
subjects
unto
him
.
I
am
perswaded
that
his
combination
is
already
broken
,
and
it
is
apparant
,
that
his
meanes
to
subsist
in
any
power
,
is
overthrowne
:
but
how
long
hee
may
liue
as
a
wood-kerne
,
and
what
new
accidents
may
fall
out
while
he
doth
live
I
know
not
.
If
it
bee
imputed
to
my
fault
,
that
notwithstanding
her
Majesties
great
Forces
,
hee
doth
still
liue
,
I
beseech
your
Lordships
to
remember
how
securely
the
Banditoes
of
Italy
doe
liue
,
betweene
the
power
of
the
King
of
Spaine
and
the
Pope
.
How
many
men
of
all
Countreyes
of
severall
times
,
haue
in
such
sort
preserved
themselues
long
from
the
great
power
of
Princes
,
but
especially
in
this
Countrey
where
there
are
so
many
difficulties
to
carry
an
Armie
,
in
most
places
so
many
unaccessable
strengths
for
them
to
flye
unto
;
and
then
to
bee
pleased
to
consider
the
great
worke
that
first
I
had
to
breake
this
maine
Rebellion
,
to
defend
the
Kingdome
from
a
dangerous
Invasion
of
a
mightie
forraine
Prince
,
with
so
strong
a
partie
in
the
Countrey
,
and
now
the
difficultie
to
root
out
scattered
Troopes
,
that
had
so
many
unaccessable
Dennes
to
lurke
in
,
which
as
they
are
by
Nature
of
extreame
strength
and
perill
to
bee
attempted
:
so
it
is
unpossible
for
any
people
Naturally
and
by
Art
to
make
greater
use
of
them
;
And
though
with
infinite
dangers
wee
doe
beat
them
out
of
one
,
yet
is
there
no
possibilitie
for
us
to
follow
them
with
such
agilitie
,
as
they
will
flye
to
another
;
And
it
is
most
sure
,
that
never
Traytor
knew
better
how
to
keepe
his
owne
head
,
then
this
;
nor
any
Subjects
haue
a
more
dreadfull
awe
,
to
lay
violent
hands
on
their
sacred
Prince
,
then
these
people
haue
to
touch
the
person
of
their
Oneales
,
and
hee
that
hath
as
pestilent
a
judgement
,
as
ever
any
had
to
nourish
and
to
spread
his
owne
infection
,
hath
the
ancient
swelling
,
and
desire
of
liberty
in
a
conquered
Nation
to
worke
upon
,
their
feare
to
bee
rooted
out
,
or
to
haue
their
old
faults
punished
upon
all
particular
discontents
,
and
generally
over
all
the
kingdome
,
the
feare
of
a
persecution
for
religion
,
the
debasing
of
the
Coyne
(
which
is
grievous
unto
all
sorts
)
and
a
dearth
and
famine
which
is
already
begun
,
and
must
of
necessity
grow
shortly
to
extremity
;
the
least
of
which
alone
,
haue
beene
many
times
sufficient
motiues
,
to
driue
the
best
and
most
quiet
estates
into
suddaine
confusion
:
These
will
keepe
all
spirits
from
setling
,
breed
new
combinations
,
and
(
I
feare
)
even
stirre
the
Townes
themselues
to
solicit
forraine
aid
with
promise
to
cast
themselues
into
their
protection
:
And
although
it
bee
true
,
that
if
it
had
pleased
her
Majesty
to
haue
longer
continued
her
Army
in
greater
strength
,
I
should
the
better
haue
provided
for
what
these
clouds
doe
threaten
,
and
sooner
and
more
easily
,
either
haue
made
this
Countrey
a
rased
Table
,
wherein
shee
might
haue
written
her
owne
Lawes
,
or
haue
tyed
the
ill
disposed
and
rebellious
hands
,
till
I
had
surely
planted
such
a
Government
,
as
would
haue
overgrowne
and
killed
any
weeds
that
should
haue
risen
under
it
:
Yet
since
the
necessitie
of
the
State
doeth
so
urge
a
diminution
of
this
great
expence
,
I
will
not
despayre
to
goe
on
with
this
worke
,
through
all
these
difficulties
,
if
wee
be
not
interrupted
by
forraine
Forces
,
although
perchance
wee
may
be
encountred
with
some
new
irruptions
,
and
(
by
often
adventuring
)
with
some
disasters
,
and
it
may
bee
your
Lordships
shall
sometimes
heare
of
some
spoiles
done
upon
the
Subjects
,
from
the
which
it
is
impossible
to
preserue
them
in
all
places
with
farre
greater
forces
then
ever
yet
were
kept
in
this
Kingdome
:
And
although
it
hath
beene
seldome
heard
,
that
an
Armie
hath
beene
carried
on
with
so
continuall
Action
,
and
enduring
without
any
intermission
of
Winter
breathings
,
and
that
the
difficulties
at
this
time
to
keepe
any
Forces
in
the
place
where
wee
must
make
the
Warre
,
(
but
especially
our
Horse
)
are
almost
beyond
any
hope
to
prevent
,
yet
with
the
favour
of
God
,
and
her
Majesties
Fortune
,
I
doe
determine
my selfe
to
drawe
into
the
Field
,
assoone
as
I
haue
received
her
Majesties
Commaundements
by
the
Commissioners
,
who
it
hath
pleased
her
to
send
over
,
and
in
the
meane
time
I
hope
by
mine
owne
presence
or
Directions
,
to
set
every
partie
on
worke
,
that
doth
adjoyne
,
or
may
bee
drawne
against
any
force
that
now
doth
remaine
in
rebellion
.
In
which
Iourney
the
successe
must
bee
in
the
hands
of
GOD
;
but
I
will
confidently
promise
to
omit
nothing
that
is
possible
by
us
to
bee
done
,
to
giue
the
last
blow
unto
the
Rebellion
.
But
as
all
paine
and
anguish
impatient
of
the
present
,
doeth
use
change
for
a
remedie
:
so
will
it
bee
impossible
for
us
to
settle
the
minds
of
these
people
unto
a
Peace
,
or
reduce
them
unto
Order
,
while
they
feele
the
smart
of
these
sensible
griefes
,
and
apparant
feares
which
I
haue
remembred
to
your
Lordships
,
without
some
hope
of
redresse
or
securitie
.
Therefore
I
will
presume
,
(
how
unworthie
soever
I
haue
been
)
since
it
concernes
the
Province
her
Majestie
hath
given
mee
,
with
all
humblenesse
to
lay
before
your
graue
Iudgements
,
some
few
things
which
I
thinke
necessary
to
bee
considered
of
.
And
first
,
whereas
the
alteration
of
the
Coyne
,
and
taking
away
of
the
exchange
in
such
measure
as
it
was
first
promised
,
hath
bred
a
generall
grievance
unto
men
of
all
qualities
,
and
so
many
incommodities
to
all
sorts
,
that
it
is
beyond
the
Iudgement
of
any
that
I
can
heare
,
to
prevent
a
con●usion
in
this
Estate
,
by
the
continuance
thereof
,
that
(
at
the
least
)
it
would
please
your
Lordships
to
put
this
people
in
some
certaine
hope
,
that
upon
the
end
of
the
warre
,
this
newe
Standard
shall
bee
abolished
or
eased
;
And
that
in
the
meane
time
the
Armie
may
bee
favourably
dealt
with
in
the
Exchange
,
since
by
the
last
Proclamation
your
Lordships
sent
over
,
they
doe
conceiue
their
case
will
bee
more
hard
then
any
others
:
for
if
they
haue
allowed
them
nothing
but
indefinitely
as
much
as
they
shall
meerely
gaine
out
of
their
Entertainments
,
that
will
prooue
nothing
to
the
greater
part
:
For
the
onely
possibilitie
to
make
them
to
liue
upon
their
Entertainment
,
will
bee
to
allowe
them
Exchange
for
the
greatest
part
thereof
,
since
now
they
doe
not
onely
pay
excessiue
prizes
for
all
things
,
but
can
hardly
get
any
thing
for
this
Money
;
And
although
wee
haue
presumed
to
alter
(
in
shew
,
though
not
in
effect
)
the
Proclamation
in
that
poynt
,
by
retayning
a
power
in
our selues
to
proportion
their
allowance
for
Exchange
:
yet
was
it
with
a
minde
to
conforme
our
proceedings
therein
according
to
your
Lordships
next
directions
,
and
therefore
doe
humbly
desire
to
know
your
pleasures
therein
.
For
our
opinions
of
the
last
project
it
pleased
your
Lordships
to
send
us
,
I
doe
humbly
leaue
it
to
our
generall
Letters
:
Only
as
for
my selfe
I
made
overture
to
the
Councell
in
the
other
you
sent
directly
onely
to
my selfe
;
and
because
I
found
them
generally
to
concurre
,
that
it
would
prooue
as
dangerous
as
the
first
,
I
did
not
thinke
it
fit
any
otherwise
to
declare
your
Lordships
pleasure
therein
.
And
whereas
it
pleased
your
Lordships
in
your
last
Letters
to
command
us
to
deale
moderately
in
the
great
matter
of
Religion
,
I
had
before
the
receipt
of
your
Lordships
Letters
presumed
to
advise
such
as
dealt
in
it
,
for
a
time
to
hold
a
more
restraynt
hand
therein
,
and
wee
were
both
thinking
our selues
what
course
to
take
in
the
Revocation
of
what
was
already
done
,
with
least
incouragement
to
them
and
others
,
since
the
feare
that
this
course
begun
in
Dublin
would
fall
upon
the
rest
,
was
apprehended
over
all
the
Kingdome
:
So
that
I
thinke
your
Lordships
Direction
was
to
great
purpose
,
and
the
other
course
might
haue
overthrowne
the
meanes
to
our
owne
end
of
Reformation
of
Religion
:
Not
that
I
thinke
too
great
precisenesse
can
bee
used
in
the
reforming
of
our selues
,
the
abuses
of
our
owne
Clergie
,
Church-livings
,
or
Discipline
;
nor
that
the
trueth
of
the
Gospell
can
with
too
great
vehemencie
or
industrie
bee
set
forward
in
all
places
,
and
by
all
or●inarie
meanes
most
proper
unto
it selfe
,
that
was
first
set
foorth
,
and
spread
in
meeknesse
;
not
that
I
thinke
any
corporall
prosecution
or
punishment
can
bee
too
severe
for
such
as
shall
bee
found
seditious
Instruments
of
●orraine
,
or
inward
practises
,
not
that
I
thinke
it
fit
,
that
any
principall
Magistrates
should
bee
chosen
without
taking
the
Oath
of
Obedience
,
nor
tollerated
in
absenting
themselues
from
publique
Divine
Service
,
but
that
wee
may
bee
advised
how
wee
doe
punish
in
their
bodies
or
goods
,
any
such
onely
for
Religion
,
as
doe
professe
to
bee
faithfull
Subjects
to
her
Majestie
,
and
against
whom
the
contrary
cannot
bee
prooved
.
And
●ince
,
if
the
Irish
were
utterly
rooted
out
,
there
was
much
lesse
likelihood
that
this
Countrey
could
bee
thereby
in
any
time
planted
by
the
English
,
since
they
are
so
farre
from
inhabiting
well
any
part
of
that
they
haue
already
;
&
that
more
than
is
likely
to
be
inhabited
,
may
be
easily
chosen
out
and
reserved
in
such
places
by
the
sea
side
,
or
upon
great
Rivers
,
as
may
bee
planted
to
great
purpose
,
for
a
future
absolute
reducement
of
this
Countrey
,
I
thinke
it
would
as
much
avayle
the
speedy
setling
of
this
Countrey
as
any
thing
;
that
it
would
please
her
Majestie
to
deale
liberally
with
the
Irish
Lords
of
Countreyes
,
or
such
as
are
now
of
great
reputation
among
them
,
in
the
distribution
of
such
Lands
as
they
haue
formerly
possessed
,
or
the
State
heere
can
make
little
use
of
for
her
Majestie
;
If
they
continue
as
they
ought
to
doe
,
and
yeeld
the
Queene
as
much
commoditie
as
shee
may
otherwise
expect
,
shee
hath
made
a
good
purchase
of
such
Subjects
for
such
Land
.
If
any
of
them
heereafter
be
disobedient
to
her
Lawes
,
or
breake
foorth
in
Rebellion
,
shee
may
when
they
shall
bee
more
divided
,
ruine
them
more
easily
for
example
unto
others
,
and
(
if
it
be
thought
fit
)
may
plant
English
or
other
Irish
in
their
Countreyes
:
For
although
there
ever
haue
beene
,
and
hereafter
may
bee
small
eruptions
in
some
places
,
which
at
the
first
may
easily
bee
suppressed
,
yet
the
suffering
them
to
grow
to
that
generall
head
and
combination
,
did
questionlesse
proceed
from
great
errour
in
the
judgement
heere
,
and
may
be
easily
(
as
I
thinke
)
prevented
hereafter
.
And
further
,
it
may
please
her
Majestie
to
ground
her
resolution
for
the
time
and
numbers
of
the
next
abatement
of
the
List
of
her
Armie
somewhat
upon
our
poore
advise
from
hence
,
and
to
beleeue
,
that
wee
will
not
so
farre
corrupt
our
Iudgements
with
any
private
respects
,
and
without
necessitie
,
to
continue
her
Charge
,
seeing
wee
doe
throughly
conceiue
how
grievous
it
is
unto
her
Estate
,
and
that
wee
may
not
bee
precisely
tyed
to
an
Establishment
that
shall
conclude
the
payments
of
the
Treasure
,
since
it
hath
ever
been
thought
fit
to
bee
otherwise
,
till
the
comming
over
of
the
Earle
of
Essex
;
and
some
such
extraordinarie
Occasions
may
fall
out
,
that
it
will
bee
dangerous
to
attend
your
Lordships
Resolutions
,
and
when
it
will
bee
safe
to
diminish
the
Armie
heere
,
that
there
may
bee
some
course
thought
of
by
some
other
Employment
,
to
disburthen
this
Countrey
of
the
idle
Sword-men
,
in
whom
I
finde
an
inclination
apt
enough
to
bee
carried
elsewhere
,
either
by
some
of
this
Countrey
of
best
reputation
among
them
,
or
in
Companies
as
now
they
stand
under
English
Captaines
,
who
may
bee
reinforced
with
the
greatest
part
of
Irish
;
That
it
may
bee
left
to
our
discretion
to
make
Passages
and
Bridges
into
Countreyes
,
otherwise
unaccessable
,
and
to
build
little
Pyles
of
stone
in
such
Garrisons
as
shall
bee
thought
fittest
,
to
bee
continuall
Bridles
upon
the
people
,
by
the
commoditie
of
which
wee
may
at
any
time
drawe
the
greatest
part
of
the
Armie
together
,
to
make
a
Head
against
any
part
that
shall
first
breake
out
,
and
yet
reserue
the
places
onely
with
a
Ward
to
put
in
greater
Forces
as
occasion
shall
require
,
which
I
am
perswaded
will
prooue
great
Pledges
upon
this
Countrey
,
that
upon
any
urgent
cause
the
Queene
may
safely
draw
the
greatest
part
of
her
Armie
heere
out
of
the
Kingdome
,
to
bee
employed
at
least
for
a
time
elsewhere
,
wherein
I
beseech
your
Lordships
to
consider
,
what
a
strength
so
many
experienced
Captaines
and
Souldiers
would
bee
,
to
any
Armie
of
new
men
erected
in
England
,
against
an
Invasion
,
or
sent
abroad
in
any
offensiue
warre
:
But
untill
these
places
bee
built
,
I
cannot
conceiue
how
her
Majestie
(
with
any
safetie
)
can
make
any
great
diminution
of
her
Armie
.
Lastly
,
I
doe
humbly
desire
your
Lordships
to
receiue
the
further
explanation
of
my
meaning
,
and
confirmation
of
my
reasons
that
doe
induce
mee
unto
these
propositions
:
for
the
Lord
President
of
Mounster
,
who
as
he
hath
been
a
very
worthy
Actor
in
the
reducement
and
defence
of
this
Kingdome
,
so
doe
I
thinke
him
to
be
the
best
able
to
giue
you
through
account
of
the
present
Estate
,
and
future
providence
for
the
preservation
thereof
;
wherein
it
may
please
your
Lordships
to
require
his
opinion
of
the
hazard
this
Kingdome
is
like
to
runne
in
,
if
it
should
by
any
mightie
Power
be
invaded
,
and
how
hard
it
will
bee
for
us
in
any
measure
to
provide
for
the
present
defence
,
if
any
such
bee
intended
,
and
withall
to
goe
on
with
the
suppression
of
these
that
are
left
in
rebellion
,
so
that
wee
must
either
adventure
the
kindling
of
this
fire
that
is
almost
extinguished
,
or
intending
onely
that
,
leaue
the
other
to
exceeding
perill
.
And
thus
having
remembred
to
your
Lordships
the
most
materiall
poynts
(
as
I
conceiue
)
that
are
fittest
for
the
present
to
bee
considered
of
,
I
doe
humbly
recommend
my selfe
and
them
to
your
Lordships
favour
.
From
her
Majesties
Castle
of
Dublin
the
sixe
and
twentieth
of
February
,
1602.
After
the
Lord
Deputie
departed
,
by
reason
of
Easterly
winds
the
President
was
stayed
aboue
three
weekes
in
Dublin
,
during
which
time
,
every
day
Posts
were
emploied
betweene
them
,
untill
the
twentieth
of
March
,
which
was
the
day
the
Lord
President
set
saile
for
England
;
the
day
following
hee
arrived
at
Bewmarris
:
at
his
comming
to
Chester
,
hee
met
with
the
lamentable
newes
of
the
decease
of
his
good
and
gracious
Mistresse
Queene
Elizabeth
,
for
whom
,
(
as
he
had
good
cause
)
he
extreamely
mourned
;
But
two
dayes
following
(
being
at
Lichfield
)
he
assisted
the
Major
in
the
proclaiming
of
King
Iames
,
which
gaue
him
new
life
,
whom
I
beseech
God
long
to
preserue
and
continue
his
Posteritie
for
ever
,
over
his
triumphant
Monarchy
of
Great
Brittaine
and
Ireland
.
Although
my
Worke
bee
finished
,
yet
according
to
the
course
I
haue
held
in
the
end
of
the
two
former
Bookes
,
I
may
not
omit
to
recount
to
the
Reader
the
most
memorable
Services
,
and
accidents
which
hapned
in
this
yeere
,
1602.
In
the
Catalogue
whereof
I
must
first
begin
with
the
forces
sent
into
Carbery
with
the
Earle
of
Thomond
;
The
sending
of
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
with
his
Regiment
into
Kerry
:
The
Lord
Presidents
departure
from
Corke
,
with
the
Armie
towards
Donboy
:
His
long
abode
at
Carew
Castle
,
expecting
Munition
and
Victuals
:
The
difficulty
he
had
in
his
approaching
towards
Donboy
:
The
defeat
given
to
the
Rebels
:
The
arrivall
of
a
Spanish
Caravell
in
Beare
,
with
Letters
of
Comfort
,
Money
,
and
Munition
from
Spaine
:
The
siege
of
Donboy
,
the
winning
and
rasing
of
it
:
The
Presidents
returne
to
Corke
,
and
Sir
Charles
Wilmots
into
Kerry
:
The
flight
of
Iames
Archer
the
Iesuite
,
and
Connor
Odrischall
into
Spaine
:
The
relapse
of
Sir
Owen
Mac
Carties
Sonnes
:
The
Spanish
Hostages
returned
into
Spaine
:
The
restraint
of
Cormock
Lord
of
Muskery
:
His
escape
and
reduction
:
The
winning
of
the
Castle
of
Mocrumpe
:
The
defeat
of
Tirrell
and
his
Bonnoghs
in
Muskery
:
The
sending
of
Sir
Samuell
Bagnall
with
fifteene
hundred
men
to
the
Lord
Deputie
:
The
Service
done
upon
the
Knight
of
Kerry
:
The
flight
of
Tirrell
with
his
Bonoghs
out
of
the
Province
:
The
defeat
of
the
Rebells
in
Glangarne
:
The
flight
of
William
Burke
with
his
Bonoghs
,
Osulevan
Beare
,
and
Connor
Kerry
out
of
Mounster
:
The
overthrow
of
the
Cartyes
in
Carbery
,
And
the
killing
of
the
Popes
Apostolique
Vicar
,
Owen
Mac
Egan
:
The
sending
of
a
Regiment
with
Munition
and
Victualls
for
the
service
in
Connaght
:
The
defeat
of
the
Lord
of
Lixnaw
:
The
finall
Reduction
of
Mounster
:
The
appointing
of
Sir
Charles
Wilmot
,
and
Sir
George
Thornton
joynt
Commissioners
for
the
Government
of
Mounster
:
And
the
departure
of
the
Lord
President
into
ENGLAND
.
FINIS
.